《Drowning In His Deep Love (Re-edited)》 Chapter 1 Being Set up by Her Stepmother Chapter 1 Being Set up by Her Stepmother Chapter 1 Being Set up by Her Stepmother Florence Scott felt her blood vessel on the verge of breaking. She was drugged by Allison Wyatt, her step-mother. She only took a small bite, and she couldn''t even bear it. If she took it all, her blood vessel might have broken and she might have died. Florence was dumbfounded. She felt as if she was floating on a cloud, and sometimes walking in the desert. She was very thirsty and felt like she was about to die of thirst. "Hot, thirsty..." Florence couldn''t stand it anymore, and unconsciously took off her clothes with both hands. "I''ll take you to the hospital." The man immediately knew that Florence was drugged. "Help me!" Florence grabbed the man''s hand. She couldn''t wait for going to the hospital. If she didn''t want to die, she could only ask the man in front of her for help. The man''s cold body temperature made Florence want more. The moment she touched his skin, herst reason was gone. "Girl, you have to think clearly, do you know who I am?" "I want to survive." Florence expressed her meaning very simply. In fact, at that moment, she didn''t think too much about other things. She had only one thought, to be alive. The medicine had long upied her rationality. Florence hurriedly unbuttoned the man''s clothes, but after a long time, she still couldnt unsp any button. She was so anxious that she cried, "Why can''t I unsp it? The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised as he said, "Hey, don''t be in a rush." Florence put her arm around the man''s neck and kissed him. At this time, she was like a stranded fish, and the man in front of her was a pool of clear springs, which made her instinctively forget about her own. The man''s lower abdomen tightened. His eyes darkened and his voice was husky, "Girl, you have to be responsible for me after sleeping me me. Remember, I am your man, Alexander Logan." Florence had long been unconscious, and she had no time to think about what he said. The car shook for almost all night, and Florence no longer remembered how many times they had reached climax. Atst she was exhausted and fainted. When she woke up, it was noon the next day. She felt as if her whole body was crushed. The memories ofst night flooded into her mind, and then she clearly saw the things around her, and the bright red stain under her body. She felt sore and had the urge to cry. Her life was saved, but there was no possibility for her and Thomas. Looking at the messy clothes in the car, she could see how crazy they werest night. Florence quietly nced at the man who hadn''t woken up. He was a very good-looking man. He had an appearance that even a woman like her couldn''t help but marvel at. He had an angr face with deep facial features, straight eyebrows nting upwards and outwards, and a Roman nose. She looked down and her gaze fell on the naked upper body of the man. He had well-defined muscle lines and thin muscles, which gave a sense of strength at first sight, and she also saw how amazing this man was in that aspectst night. Thinking of this, Florence''s face quickly blushed. Seeing that the man hadn''t woken up yet, Florence put on her clothes at once. Before she could slip away, the man suddenly woke up. "Leave at once after doing all those things. Girl, you are so ruthless." Alexander stretchedzily, staring at Florence with a faint smile. "We were already a husband and wifest night. You don''t want to admit it?" "I, I..." Florence was momentarily dumb. She asked him to sleep with herst night, and she really wanted to slip away, considering it a one-night stand, but looking at this man''s using eyes, she even felt guilty, "Sorry, there was a reason for what happenedst night..." "That was my first time." Alexander looked at Florence with sad eyes,pletely blocking the excuse behind her. Florence, "..." "What kind ofpensation do you want?" After Florence said this, she suddenly felt like she went to a nightclub and go whoring. Seeing the man''s face darkened, she exined, "Yesterday I was drugged. My stepmother wants me to marry a man who is crippled, disfigured and is about to die. I won''t marry him even if I die." The corners of Alexander''s mouth moved. She wouldn''t marry him even if she would die? Seeing Florence''s nervous expression, a meaningful smile appeared on Alexander''s face, "Last night was still my wedding day. Now I''m afraid that the bride won''t ept me because of you. You have to pay me a bride." "Ah? I''m sorry, I really didn''t know that you were going to get married as wellst night." Florence was very sorry, but wasn''t it embarrassing to ask her to pay him a bride? "I, I''m really sorry..." "Forget it, you are so beautiful. Look at the wedding dress on you, it''s worth a lot of money. How will you like a Uber driver like me?" Alexander''s eyes were dark and his tone was very upset. Florence didn''t even know what his job was, so how could she dislike him because of this? But when she saw his sad face, her heart suddenly felt stabbed, and she blurted out, "I''ll be responsible." Alexander smiled and grabbed Florence''s hand, "Thene back with me now and visit my parents." "Not now." Florence awkwardly withdrew her hand, "I have something to do. I will give my phone number to you, and I will contact youter." Allison Wyatt yed a trick of stealthily substituting the bride, and now she must go back to the Scott family. "Then I''ll wait for you." Alexander didn''t tease her anymore. Florence left a wrong phone number and left. Sitting in the car, Alexander watched Florence''s back, and his eyes shed with intense interest. The bright red stain on the car seat was very dazzling. Alexander nced at it, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The phone rang and Alexander answered it. "Your bride ran halfway, and you, the bridegroom, I haven''t heard from you all night. Boss, what did you dost night? What else is more important than getting a wife?" "I slept with the bride!" A rare hint of gentleness appeared in Alexander''s eyes. He also didn''t expect his bride to escape from the wedding but bumped into him in the end. Alexander''s understatement shocked William James who was at the other end of the line for a long time. "Boss, are you kidding me? The bride has run away. By the way, the Scott family is very bold. You are going to marry the second daughter of the Scott family, Colleen Scott. But the Scott family married the unloved first daughter Florence to you. Colleen was married to the Hudson family." As long as they were smart, they would know what was going on after a little thought. The Scott family yed a trick of stealthily changing the bride. William said on the phone again, "Boss, your grandfather said he would wait for your return to deal with it." "Ask someone to go to the Scott family to break off the engagement." After a pause, Alexander added, "Don''t need to go hard on them." "Boss, the Scott family even yed tricks on you now. Your wife is married to that guy from the Hudson family. Should we just let it go like that?" William was very surprised. This was not his boss'' style. "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and get someone to break off the engagement." William reminded him on the phone, "Boss, you can only lose your wife when she dies, but you have never divorced or broke off an engagement. Three wives of you have already died. If this engagement is broke off and the Logan family finds any clues, all your previous efforts will be in vain." Alexander pondered for a few seconds, "This one doesn''t need to ''die''." "Boss, do you have a new n again?" William felt shocked and confused. Alexander turned aside from the topic under discussion, "Get me a cheaper car." "Boss, what are you going to do?" "Be an Uber driver." ... As soon as Florence arrived at the Scott family, she saw Lincoln Scott and Allison respectfully sent off a middle-aged man at the gate. This person was exactly the one sent by the Logan family to break off the engagement. The Logan family suddenly wanted to marry a daughter from the Scott family at first, but now they broke off the engagement. The bride was substituted and escaped from the marriage. There was no embarrassment at all for the Logan family. Lincoln waspletely muddled. After the man got in the car and left, Lincoln wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and sternly shouted at Florence, "Florence, look at what you have done. Don''t you feel ashamed being here. If it weren''t for the Logan family to be magnanimous this time, we would just go bankrupt." Florence stared at Lincoln with an air of indifference and questioned coldly, "Dad, did you know about the bride substitutingst night?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 2 Bumping into His Runaway Bride Chapter 2 Bumping into His Runaway Bride Chapter 2 Bumping into His Runaway Bride In fact, from Lincoln''s words, Florence already knew the answer, but she still wanted to ask. She couldn''t believe that her biological father would also put her in a difficult position. Florence''s questioning made Lincoln could not remain calm because of shame. He looked away and did not dare to meet Florence''s eyes due to his guilty. His eldest daughter had made him more and more dread over the years. Especially her eyes. Looking at those eyes, he seemed to see Florence''s mother, which made him feel very ufortable and wanted to avoid them. "How dare you speak like that. I am your biological father. Am I a criminal? Why do you talk to me in this interrogative tone." Florence sneered, "Dad, since you still remember that you are my biological father, then why do you put me in a difficult position? Why did you allow Allison to drug me and marry me to the Logan family?" Without Lincoln''s acquiescence, Allison could not do those things. Anyway, it was a foregone conclusion. So, Allison didn''t disguise anymore, "The Logan family only talked about marrying a daughter from the Scott family, but they didn''t name anyone to marry. What''s more, the Logan family is very powerful in Croycor. You should be grateful to us for choosing such a great marriage for you." "Since it is such a good family, why don''t you ask Colleen to get married." Florence''s expression and tone became colder. She had been to the Hudson family beforeing here. They told her that Thomas Hudson and Colleen had gone out for their honeymoon. At that moment, Florence was so heartbroken. Thomas deserted her. Why didn''t Thomase to find her when he found that the bride was not her? "Stop." Lincoln said sternly, "Coley is not in good health. If she marries into the Logan family, she won''t be able to suffer that. You are her elder Sis so shouldn''t you just get married instead of Coley." Florence stared at him sadly after hearing this. Over these years, it was not that she didn''t know Lincoln''s partiality, but she didn''t expect that he had such a partiality for Coley like that. "Dad, my mother has passed away for so many years. I am afraid that you have forgotten for a long time that you still have me. You don''t even know how I survived in the Scott family and how I finished my studies, and you don''t know how Allison treated me..." Lincoln said angrily, "This is your mum. How can you call her "Allison" continuously. What are you talking about?" "My mother died a long time ago." Florence''s eyes were full of sadness. After Allison and her daughter moved into the Scott family, she never ate at the dining table. Every day she skipped meals and all she ate were leftovers. After high school, all the tuition fees were earned on her own through her part-time job. She was the first daughter of the Scott family, but she was so dog-tired. Colleen was enjoying the title of the heiress of a rich family, wearing all famous brands, and visiting high-end clubs, but she was wearing clothes from street stalls and took the crowded subway and bus to work. In the whole Croycor, no one knew that there was still a daughter named Florence in the Scott family, and everyone only knew that there was a daughter named Colleen in the Scott family. She thought that she would be able to marry the one she loved and left the Scott family ever since, but she didn''t expect to be schemed by Allison and her daughter. Allison smiled and mediated the dispute, but actually she was adding fuel to it, "Lincoln, don''t be serious with Florrie. Anyway, I am not her biological mother, and it''s okay for me to be wronged, but don''t let the rtionship between you and her get out of hand." "Look, Allison is still speaking for you." Lincoln was even more disappointed with Florence, "The Logan family hase to break off the engagement, and you don''t have to get married. That''s the case. Quickly go back and change your clothes. Don''t make a fool of yourself. I have something to do in mypany. I will leave first." Lincoln left these words and left without looking at Florence anymore at all. The expression on Florence''s face was even more indifferent. For more than ten years, Lincoln hadn''t cared about her. Why was she still talking about that? As soon as Lincoln left, Allison showed her bitter expression, "Damn girl, I didn''t expect you to run away from this marriage. Looking at the traces of your body, you must be very happyst night. Who is that man? How do you feel about this wonderful gift I prepare for you? Are you satisfied?" Florence''s eyes were as cold as a knife, "Allison, you are so despicable. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Allison smiled triumphantly, "My daughter has married into the Hudson family, and you? You are just broken shoes that have been worn over and over again. Florence, you have been fooling around with others a few years ago, and even gave birth to a child. I''m afraid that Thomas still doesn''t know about it, right? Do you think that you can hide it from the Hudson family by repairing your maidenhead?" Florence looked pale when the deepest secret in her heart was exposed. "It was you and your daughter who schemed against me back then." That was right. Florence did give birth to a child five years ago, but that child died when he was born, and she still didnt know who that man was. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She didn''t have the courage to tell Thomas about this. It was a nightmare for her. A nightmare she wanted to get rid of. Allison sneered coldly, "So what? Even if you tell it, your dad won''t believe it. Florence, everything in this the Scott family belongs to my daughter, and your dad has given up on you a long time ago." "By the way. Let me tell you one more thing. The child you gave birth back then is not dead. He is a very handsome boy." "What? Where is my child?" Florence was shocked. Thinking of the child who had been in her body for ten months, she felt heartbroken. "Do you want to know?" Allison sneered, "Kneel down and beg me, and I''ll tell you." "Allison." Florence almost gnashed and squeezed out a sentence from her teeth, " I will settle all the scores with you one day." Not to mention whether that child was really alive, Allison would not tell her even if she kowtowed to death. ... In Nihilist Bar... Florence drank ss after ss. She didn''t know how much she had drunk. Her head was groggy and she was drunk. When she thought that her happiness had been ruined by Allison and her daughter, and Thomas had abandoned her, she felt suffocated, and it was very ufortable. "Florence, stop drinking." Audrey Mason grabbed the alcohol in Florence''s hand. Looking at Florence''s sad look, she was also sad and said angrily, "How can they even stealthily substitute the bride? They are so contemptible. Fortunately, you escaped from marriage and didn''t marry into the Logan family. Otherwise, you life will be ruined." In the same breath, Audrey said, "Actually, if it weren''t for Mr. Logan will die soon, wouldn''t marrying into the Logan family better than marrying into the Hudson family? The Hudson family is nothing compared to the Logan family." The eldest young master of the Logan family was mysterious and there were very few people who had really seen him. There were all kinds of rumors. "Audrey, I feel sad. I am nothing in my dad''s eyes. He acquiesced to the behavior of Allison and her daughter and put me into the difficult position." How could Florence not feel sad when she was abandoned by her father? What was sadder was that until now, she had not gotten through to Thomas. "Thomas didn''t want me as well. Audrey, I have nothing left." Florence cried sadly. "You still have me, Florence, don''t cry." Audrey felt distressed and angry, "Just forget him. I''ll find you a better one. I heard that there are several men who can serve women well in this bar. How about me ordering some for you?" Serve women? The face of that man suddenly appeared in the mind of Florence. Thinking of the crazy thing they didst night, she blushed again. How could she think of that man? "I''m going to order for you now. Men, what''s the big deal." Audrey said and walked away. Florence, who was drunk, lied on the table and smirked, stretching out her hand for the alcohol. But she suddenly caught a familiar figure in her eyes. She had immediately sobered up a little bit and totteringly went after him. Chapter 3 Lack of Fatherly Love Chapter 3 Lack of Fatherly Love Chapter 3 Lack of Fatherly Love "Thomas, Thomas." She needed an exnation. Didn''t the Hudson family say that Thomas had left for his honeymoon? Why was he here? Florence stopped Thomas at the entrance of the bar and eagerly exined what happenedst night, "Thomas, all of this is a plot set by Allison and Colleen. She drugged me and stealthily substituted the bride. Exin it to your parents together with me and let me be your wife again." Thomas looked at Florence nkly, "It''s toote." Florence was dumbfounded, "What do you mean? Thomas, what''s wrong with you?" For Florence''s premonition, since Allison dared to drug her and stealthily substitute the bride, there must be other plots. Otherwise, Thomas woulde to find her. Thomas looked around, as if he was making sure about something, and then took Florence to a ce with no one there. "Florrie." Thomas hugged Florence, avoiding the seriousness and said, "I heard that you were married to the Logan family. I was worried all night long, are you okay?" Florence thought of the madnessst night, feeling very guilty, "Thomas, I..." The truth would out in the end. Florence knew that Thomas would know her secret sooner orter. When she was thinking about how to exin, she heard Thomas say, "Florrie, I''m sorry to make you go through all this. When I get the inheritance rights of the Hudson family and take full control of it, I will definitely marry you." "Thomas, what do you mean?" Florence was a little confused. "Florrie, when I found out that the bride is not youst night, it was toote." Thomas said guiltily, "Colleen promised to help me get the position of the heir. Don''t worry, as long as I can take charge of the Hudson family, I will get a divorce with Colleen and marry you as my wife." At that moment, Florence felt that the man in front of her was extremely strange. She was not a fool. Thomas was just the illegitimate child of the Hudson family, and he was not qualified topete for the position of the heir of the Hudson family at all. It turned out that Colleen even agreed to help Thomas get the right. Florence didn''t want to think about why Thomas was so sure that Colleen could help him. Looking at Thomas'' face, she was so heart-broken. "You want to be the heir. Is this the reason why you abandoned me?" "Florrie, how could you say that I abandon you? I am also nning for our future. I want to give you the best. You have to know that I have always loved you. But you just can''t help me, and Colleen can." Thomas held Florence''s shoulder and said, "Give me one year, no, in half a year, I will definitely marry you." Florence was so heart-broken. This was the man she has loved for a year. But for the sake of power and statue, he abandoned her. Florence shook off Thomas'' hand, and both her expression and tone were very cold, "It''s unnecessary. Thomas, I think I''m really blind. I was deceived by you this year." Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Even though Florence had long been mentally prepared to this, she still could not bear it when she knew that the reason for her being abandoned was that she could not help him. "Florrie..." Thomas wanted tofort Florence again, but when he saw Colleening, he distanced from her at once and changed his attitude very soon, "Coley and I are already married, Florence , Why are you so shameless to seduce your younger sister''s man?" Florence was stunned, and immediately she saw Colleen as well, then she understood everything. Sheughed. It was a sneer, but also a self-deprecation. She was really blind. "Thomas, so you are here." Colleen walked over proudly, holding Thomas'' arm naturally and affectionately, and invisibly provoking Florence, "Oh, sis, you are here too, why did you drink so much." Florence didn''t look at Colleen at all, but looked at Thomas with disappointment. Thomas didn''t dare to look at Florence directly, and turned his face away. Florence looked at Thomas sadly, and sneered, "Brother-inw, I wish you get what you want." Florence''s gaze made Thomas feel as if he had been pped. It was stinging. "Stop, Florence, how long are you going to make trouble?" Thomas lost his patience and yelled, "Fortunately, I didn''t marry you, otherwise I might regret. How could my wife be such a drunk shrew like you? Please remember that I am Coley''s husband now, so don''t be bitchy." After saying this, Thomas turned around and left. Florence stared at Thomas'' back as he left. Her eyes were very sour, and she still shed a drop of tear out of control. And she, Florence, would only shed this drop of tear, considering it as thememoration of the wrong love for this year. From now on, she would never shed a drop of tear for Thomas. Colleen looked at Florence''s pale face and smiled, "Seduce my man, Florence, do you think you are qualified to do that? How can you be worthy of marrying into the Hudson family? You are only worthy of thatme and ugly man who has a short life. It''s a pity that the Logan family just let you go so easily." "Colleen." Florence gnashed and shouted, "How can you be so proud of yourself in front of me? I am the legitimate daughter of the Scott family. You are only a daughter of a homewrecker. Your mother is a homewrecker and you too. By the way, Thomas is also an illegitimate son. You two are really a perfect couple." In the past, even if Florence was angry, she wouldn''t say such unpleasant words. Colleen was so angry that her face was pale, "Florence, stop saying that. Your mother is a homewrecker. Dad fell in love with my mum first. It was your mother who took away her man by force. Both you and your mother are bitches. You are even more shameless for seducing my man." Colleen was so angry that she started to hit Florence. Florence also slogged her guts out. She had been wronged and abused in the Scott family for more than ten years. Now she is even calcted by that mother and daughter. The anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed. Florence rolled up her sleeves and hit back, refusing to admit being inferior. Florence didn''t know that this scene happened to be seen by a man in a car not far away. Looking at Florence, who was riding on the body of Colleen and hitting her fiercely, the corners of Alexander''s mouth rose. Seems like his wife was not someone to be trifled with. ... Florence hit her outright. Fighting was her strength. Colleen, who was delicate, was definitely not opponent. Florence was tired. She stood up from Colleen, rxed her hands and feet, stared at Colleen on the ground from amanding position, and sneered, "I think that your position is not so stable. Thomas doesn''t take you seriously. Colleen, I really want to see if you can catch the thing you get through a plot." Colleen was with a bloody nose and a swollen face. Her hair was disheveled like a mad girl, without any image, and her clothes were also torn up. In contrast, Florence''s hair wasn''t disheveled at all. Colleen was mad and shouted angrily, "Florence, You are such a lunatic. I will get you for that." "I''m waiting for you." Florence tidied up her clothes and straightened her spine. The grudge between she and Colleen had existed for more than ten years, and it was not too bad to add another matter of taking away a man. In fact, this fight made her delighted a bit. Being set up by Allison and Colleen was not the saddest thing to Florence. Losing her chastity to a strange manst night did not make her so angry as well. The saddest thing in her heart was Thomas'' real attitude. The person whom she was so happy to get married with had be her brother-in-low before she could know. What''s more, he even showed his filthy aspects. He abandoned her for the power. In Thomas'' mind, the love she valued could be abandoned. Florence stumbled because of alcohol. The fee of the taxi was too expensive. She usually took the bus or subway, or the Uber. Florence felt dizzy. She sat on the ground and used her mobile phone to get the Uber. After a while, a car stopped next to her. Florence had long been drunk, thinking it was the car she got. So she opened the door and sat in, "Sir, Flourishing Community, please." After finishing speaking, Florence fell asleep lying on the seat. Alexander nced at Florence who was lying in the back seat, and a rare touch of pampering came out of his deep eyes. Chapter 4 Rupture Chapter 4 Rupture Chapter 4 Rupture When Florence woke up again, the sun had already risen. When she found that she had woken up in the car once again and the same man was beside her, she felt like she was dreaming. After the hangover, she had a terrible headache. As it wasn''t the first time, Florence wasn''t that flustered or surprised and quickly calmed down. Florence put on her clothes and got out of the car. There was no one around. It was very quiet. She found a stone and sat down. Her eyes were dull as she looked into the distance. Florence knew very well that even without the plot of Colleen and her mother, she and Thomas wouldn''tst long. She had just found out about Thomas'' ambitionst night. That man was always aspiring and ambitious. If Thomas knew that she had already given birth to a child and had sex in the car with the other man twice, he would have said something worsest night. Finding out Thomas'' true self, Florence even felt a sense of relief. She no longer had to worry about her secret being discovered by Thomas. There was no need to feel guilty as well. But when she thought about her father also scheming against her, thought about how sweet she had been with Thomas for a whole year, she still felt a bit sad. Alexander had already woken up. He waited for Florence to calm down for a while before walking over with two bottles of water. "Drink some water to moisten your throat. Last night, you cried so hard that your throat should hurt." Alexander''s serious words made Florence blush. She hadn''t forgotten about anything because of alcohol yet, so she still had memories ofst night. Florence calmed down, "Why are you at Nihilist Bar?" Once she spoke, she found her throat was really hurting. She remembered that she had hailed an Uber. Now that she was sober and also realized that it wasn''t the car she hailed, but why was she in his car? "This is fate." Alexander raised his eyebrows slightly, "I drove a guest to the bar and saw you at the bar entrance. Girl, you''ve slept with me twice now, and you still don''t want to admit it? Florence felt awkward and almost choked on the water. "Slow down." Alexander hurriedly helped Florence stroke her back, "I have called you, but it was a non-exist number. I know you look down on me as Im just an Uber driver. If you don''t want to see me, I can leave now and will never disturb you anymore." Oh, the tone filled with disappointment again. Florence didn''t know why, but she couldn''t resist such tone of this man, and she was full of guilt. "No, I don''t look down on you." Florence took a deep breath as if she had made a decision, "My name is Florence Scott. What''s your name?" Florence had long forgotten what he had said when she was with him. It was really unbelievable. She had known this man for less than two days, but she had been slept with him twice and she didn''t even know his name. Alexander smiled and introduced himself, "Alexander Logan, an Uber driver. I''m thirty years old and have no bad habits. I''m healthy and have normal renal function, which you have personally verified." "Ahem!" Florence blushed with embarrassment. Wait, Alexander Logan... Why was this name so familiar? The man whom she almost married was also called Alexander Logan. However, it was rumored that Alexander was crippled and disfigured and he wouldn''t be able to live long. But the man in front of her was in good health. His appearance was better than that of any male star, and he was just an ordinary driver. It seemed that it was just the same name. Alexander observed Florence''s expression, "No brothers or sisters. I was going to get married. But because I helped you, my fiancee canceled the engagement and I ''m single now." Alexander''s eyes were sincere. Florence raised her eyes and met his deep eyes. She was shocked. Florence recalled Thomas'' cease to be faithful and calmly looked at Alexander, "Would you like to be my boyfriend?" Alexander was stunned and suddenly smiled, "I don''t want to be your boyfriend." Florence was a little embarrassed to be rejected. Just as she was about to speak, Alexander changed the topic and said, "I want to be your husband." Florence''s eyes widened, "Isn''t it too fast?" She thought to herself that they could try step by step. The two of them had already been together twice. Perhaps they could try to get along. If it wasn''t suitable, they could separate. Thomas could be with Colleen, so why would she be immersed in the past? However, she had to admit that she was indeed a little vengeful for asking him to be her boyfriend. Seeing Florence''s surprised expression, Alexander was worried that he would be too hasty and scare her away. "Then I''ll take a step back and be your boyfriend first." Alexander spoke in a gentle voice, "We''ve only just met. We really need to understand each other first." Why did he seem a little reluctant? Florence asked, Your bride has broken the engagement, so are your parents...alright? Do you need me to do something?" "They were very sad. They went out for a vacation yesterday and couldn''t be reached for the time being." Alexander spoke nonsense seriously, "I will take you to visit them when theye back." Florence didn''t think too much because she was already very hungry. Alexander smiled and naturally took Florence''s hand, "Let''s go. I will take you to have a meal first." Alexander''s actions startled Florence. She looked at their hands which were sped together and her face turned red again. His palm was very warm, and the touch of his skin made her feel strange. Alexander had always been observing Florence''s reaction. The corners of his mouth unconsciously raised, and a touch of cunning shed through his eyes. Alexander and Florence found a restaurant nearby. It was not very fancy, but it was clean and tidy. "What do you like to eat? Order whatever you like." Alexander gave the menu to Florence, behaving like a gentleman. Florence looked at the menu. The prices weren''t too expensive. They were all very friendly to ordinary customers, so she ordered two dishes and one soup. Alexander found that she had only ordered these and frowned, "Order a few more dishes." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "There''s no need. We only have two of us. We won''t be able to finish any more dishes." Florence stopped him." It''sborious to drive. It''s not easy to earn money as well. Don''t waste it." Was his girlfriend saving money for him? Alexander''s brows rxed, and a faint smile appeared on his face, "Alright, it''s all up to you." As he spoke, Alexander suddenly handed a bank card to Florence, "This is my deposit. It''s not much, only tens of thousands of dors. The password is thest six digits." "What are you doing?" Florence was a little stunned. "You will also be responsible for my monthly sry from now on. My monthly ie is around 10,000 dors. Now it''s indeed not much. I''ll work harder to earn more money and give you a better life." Florence felt extremely ttered. They had only known each other for less than two days, but now he even gave her all his money? "Take it yourself. I have my job and don''t need your money." Florence quickly refused. "You''re my girlfriend now. It''s perfectly justified for a woman to manage a man''s money." Alexander pressed the bank card on Florence, "Isn''t this the security what women call?" Florence was stunned, so was Alexander giving her a sense of security? There was a saying on the Inte that wherever a man''s money was, his heart was there. The moment she held the bank card in her hand, Florence indeed felt a sense of security. Although the man in front of her wasn''t a wealthy man, he was very sincere. Florence had never thought of marrying into a wealthy family and living as a wife of a rich man. All she always wanted was a mundane and warm life. She thought Thomas could give it to her, but she didn''t expect Thomas to be too ambitious. He wasn''t willing to be mundane and wanted to fight for the inherit. "I''ll keep it for you first. Tell me when you need money." Florence did not decline any more. "Okay!" The corners of Alexander''s mouth raised, "Just give me some pin money each month." The dishes were served. Florence was really hungry and started eating. Alexander ate very little and had been carefully pouring water and putting food on her te for Florence. The two of them ate at a roadside restaurant like an ordinary couple. William, who walked past the restaurant, was shocked by that scene. Was he wrong? The person in charge of the Logan family was actually having a meal with a woman at a roadside restaurant. Chapter 5 Be My Boyfriend Chapter 5 Be My Boyfriend Chapter 5 Be My Boyfriend William thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes, and made sure again. It''s the person in charge of the Logan family. Who is the woman across from his boss? That curiosity and excitement was all over in William''s heart. His boss was going to fall in love! Florence had finished eating. She found that Alexander didn''t eat much, but she ate a lot. She was a little embarrassed, "Does the food not suit your appetite?" Alexander shook his head and said meaningfully, "I ate too muchst night." At first, Florence did not react, and when she understood the meaning of Alexander''s words, her face flushed. The crazinessst night was no less than the night before. "I, I''m full." As soon as Florence spoke, she felt as if she had made a mistake. Sure enough, she heard Alexander chuckle and say, "Well, it seems that Florrie is very satisfied with my abilities." He calling her as Florrie was a blow to her. "I didn''t mean that." Florence wanted to find a ce to hide. How can this be weirder and weirder. But Florence have to admit that Alexander is really strong in that aspect. Realizing that their conservation was getting weird, Florence quickly calmed down. But when she was about to speak, she saw a strange man approaching. "Boss." William couldn''t help it anymore and joined in the fun. A woman appeared next to the boss. He bumped into something like this. How could he just leave like this? If the news were to let their friends know, it would have made their jaws drop. Alexander nced at William lightly, and Florence asked curiously, "Your friend?" "Not very familiar." Alexander''s tone was filled with despise and nonchnce, and he secretly gave William a wink, signaling him not to talk much. When William heard this, his eyes widened. They had been good friends for decades,, and hemented him as "not very familiar"? Forget it, since he was now dating a beautiful woman, he should be sensible and cooperative. "Yes, I''m not very familiar with him, were just ordinary friends, ordinary friends." William nced at Florence, very surprised by her appearance, "Just call me William." William has seen many beautiful women, but the moment he saw Florence, he was still surprised. Florence didnt wear any make-up, but she has a stunning look. When she heard that it was Alexander''s friend, Florence smiled and said hello, "Hello, this is Florence." Florence? Why is this name so familiar? Before William remembered, Alexander added, "My girlfriend." With these two words, William''s mouth was so open that he could hold an egg. "Girl girlfriend?" William thought that his boss was dating a beautiful girl, but he didn''t expect such a formal introduction. The person in charge of the Logan family had a girlfriend, and it was like the fruitless tree has finally blossomed. Florence lowered her head shyly, she did confirm the rtionship between her and Alexander, and it was not easy to refute it. It happened that at this time Audrey called and Florence realized that she had leftst night and left Audrey alone in the bar. After hanging up the phone, Florence said, "Well, I have to find my friend. I left her in the barst night. You have to focus on your car-hailing work in the afternoon. I won''t hold you any longer." Alexander''s said manly, "I will drive you there." "No, I can go by myself." Florence pointed to the mobile phone, "We can contact through the mobile phone." The two have exchanged contact information just now. "Good." Alexander didn''t force it either. Florence hailed a car and left. After that, William came back to his senses. "I remember. Isn''t the eldest daughter of the Scott family who was refused by you called Florence Scott? Is she Ms. Scott ?" Alexander answered, "That''s right." William said in astonishment, "Boss, you refused her yesterday and and go on a date with her now. What is this problem with you?" Alexander curled his mouth, "She said that the eldest young master of the Logan family had disfigured andme legs and cannot live for long. That''s why she refused to marry me." "It''s because you let people spread those rumors outside." William reminded indifferently, "Boss, don''t forget, you have three ''dead'' wives. The rumors from the outside are all that you tortured them to death. Now few women in the entire Croycor dared to marry you. Ten your grandfather ask Ms. Scott to marry you." "Forgot." Alexander said lightly, looking at the direction Florence was leaving, his eyes were stained with gentleness, "The twisted melon is not sweet. My own wife, it''s interesting to pursue her by yourself." William was shocked, "Boss, you mean, you''re pursuing Ms. Scott now? Isn''t this unnecessary? Ms. Scott doesn''t know who you are." You married and then regretted and then pursed her again. Why bother? "It''s very interesting. "Alexander''s eyes were full of intense interest, "You are a single man, you don''t understand." "William, "..." Who is the real single man? Didn''t you just fall in love for two days? Is it so great to fall in love? But it''s really great to fall in love. Especially when hes the person in charge of the Logan family. William still said, "Boss, you have asked to break the engagement. This is already outside the n. If those people find out that you are with Ms. Scott, it will be unfavorable to the n. Alexander narrowed his eyes dangerously, "I know my n." "Boss, are you serious?" "William thought that his boss was just for fun, but it didn''t seem true, "If those people know Ms. Scott..." "Who doesn''t want life, juste and die." Alexander''s cold tone was mixed with a strong murderous tone. William was shocked. Alexander shouldn''t have a weakness. Nor can it. What kind of magic does this Ms. Scott have? William was surprised, but also very happy for his boss. It has been many years, except for that person, this is the first time he has seen his boss care for a woman. This may not be a bad thing. William sighed, and suddenly reacted to Florence''s words just now, "Boss, Ms. Scott just now said you are going to see customers and run business? " "Yes" Alexander shook the car key in his hand, "I am an online car-hailing driver now, and I have to make money for the woman." "The tone was full of love and the pride of having a girlfriend. With that, Alexander walked to a car parked on the side of the road which valued only 100,000 dors. William''s jaw dropped again. He wanted to pursue that girl, but he was really ruthless to himself. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Even a nanny in the Logan family had a car of millions of dors for shopping. Now rich people are ying like this? His boss asked him to prepare a cheap car before. And it turned out it was because of this. Alexander drove it away and added another sentence, "In front of her in the future, don''t talk nonsense. " William''s desire to survive is still very strong. He made a shut-up gesture, "Be sure to keep my mouth tight. " Alexander got on the car, opened the address book, and noted Florence''s phone number as "Little Wild Cat", and then sent a message to the person who noted Emily: Wire 12,000 regrly every month into my car. In the Secretary Department of the Logan Group, Emily received an order from her boss and was a little confused about the number of 12,000. Did her boss miss a few zeros? Yes, her boss should have missed a few zeros, at least. Twelve million is right. Emily replied immediately: Yes, boss. Chapter 6 Wooing My Dear Wife Chapter 6 Wooing My Dear Wife Chapter 6 Wooing My Dear Wife Florence and Audrey made an appointment at the coffee shop. When they met, Audrey asked worriedly, "Florence, why did you leavest night? I called you and you didn''t answer the phone. I was really anxious to death." "Audrey, I''m sorry, I drank too muchst night." Florence was very sorry, "I took a taxi and went home by myself, you calm down, whatever you want to drink, I will buy it." Florence did not dare to say that she had left with a man. "Good to see that your are fine. Keep your sry for yourself." Audrey breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Are you still going back to the Scott family?" "No, it''s not my home anymore." Florence smiled bitterly, and she moved out of the Scott family long ago and rental a house outside. If it weren''t for this marriage, she wouldn''t return to the Scott family. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Audrey''s words reminded Florence that the past few days have been like a dream. Whether it be her stepmother''s calction or Thomas'' change of heart, her life will continue. She took a half-month holiday, and the holiday will end tomorrow. If she wanted to survive in this city, she had to go to work. She is not a daughter of her rich family, except for her surname Scott. Everything in the Scott family has nothing to do with her. Florence returned to work at thepany. No one in the entirepany knew that she was the eldest daughter of the Scott family, and no one knew her rtionship with Thomas. Florence''s temperament is a bit cold, and she has never mentioned to anyone about her dating with Thomas, or even almost married into the Hudson family. Everyone in thepany thought that Florence was single and just an ordinary person. Back at thepany, Florence quickly entered the state, paralyzing herself with work, so that she would stop thinking about Thomas. After parting with Alexander, the two did not meet for more than half a month, but only contacted on Facebook. Florence does trantion work and works overtime untilte almost every day. This day... Florence worked overtime until 11 o''clock in the evening, and she was thest to leave the company. Thest bus was about to set up. Florence hurried to get on the bus, but was still a stepte, and could only watch thest bus leaving her. "It looks like I have to take a taxi again today." Florence murmured, feeling distressed about her wallet. At this moment, a familiar car slowly stopped in front of Florence. When the car window was rolled down, Alexander poked his head out, and smiled gently and said, "Florrie, get in the car." When Florence saw Alexander, there was a moment of trance. The two hadn''t seen each other for half a month. Alexander didn''t offer to meet, nor did she take the initiative to ask for it. In addition to being busy, the two chatted very little on Facebook. Florence almost forgets that she is a person with a boyfriend. Seeing that Florence was stunned, Alexander got out of the car, opened the door for her like a gentleman, and looked at her dotingly, "Why? I haven''t seen you for half a month. Don''t you know your boyfriend now? It seems that I have to deepen my impression on you tonight. "You, why are you here?" Florence returned to her senses, very surprised. "Off work early today and I want to apany you." Alexander had always had a gentle smile on his face, "I''m a little busy during this time, I left you out, don''t be angry!" "No, I''ve been very busy recently." Florence got into the car, she was really not angry, but felt embarrassed. She almost forgot that she had a boyfriend. "I haven''t eaten dinner yet, let''s go have some food together." Alexander drove the car, "I will pick you up to and from get off work in the future. It''s toote. It''s not safe for a girl to be alone." "Dont... Before Florence had finished speaking, Alexander said, "You are my girlfriend now. It is your boyfriend''s duty to take his girlfriend to and from get off work." It waste, and many restaurants were closed. Alexander drove the car into a high-end private vi to visit a private kitchen called Yard Kitchen. Florence once came with Audrey. This private kitchen is not some ce you cane in with money, you should also have a certain social status. Moreover, this private kitchen only epts fifty guests a day. Florence was particrly surprised, "We are eating here? It is very expensive, and this private kitchen has a membership system, and the requirements are very strict." Like the Scott family, they were not qualified to enter this private kitchen. Many people may not be able to earn money for a meal here. "Well, the taste of its dishes is not bad." Alexander''s tone was light. In his eyes, it seemed that this private kitchen that people wanted toe in was nothing but just so so , just reaching the basic level. If it was not toote, Alexander would not bring Florence here. He was afraid that Florence would be hungry. Florence grabbed Alexander, "Let''s go back, no need to spend so much, I''m not too hungry." Florence felt that Alexander did this for the sake of his face, so he insisted on bringing her here. Alexander might not know that a meal here might cost tens of millions. Alexander took Florence''s hand and said with a smile, "You don''t need to save money for me. It''s normal for a boyfriend to take his girlfriend to dinner." "But it''s too expensive here. Besides, we can''t get in either..." Before she finished her speech, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. "Isn''t this my dear sister? Sis, are you here to eat too? It just so happened that Thomas and I are eating here too, let''s get together. " Florence didn''t have to look back, and she could already smell the fake innocence on Colleen. Florence nced at Colleen with a cold expression. She also really admired Colleen. She was beaten so badlyst time, but she still dared toe forward. Colleen held Thomas'' arm intimately, provocatively showing off, "Sis, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to run into you here, sis, who is this? " Colleen has already noticed Alexander next to Florence, and when she saw Alexander''s appearance, she was surprised that he is so handsome. Why did Florence have such a good life, where did she hook up such a handsome man? Colleen deliberately said, "Sis, your boyfriend? When did you get him? Why didn''t I hear about it?" "Yes, my boyfriend." Florence generously admitted. She already knew Colleen''s intentions, didn''t she just want to provoke her and Thomas? She and Thomas had already broken off, and she was not afraid of this being known by Thomas. Florence held Alexander in her arms and retorted coldly, "I have a boyfriend, there is no need to inform you. " Thomas looked at the two people who were holding each other intimately, and there was a touch of anger in his eyes, "Florence, don''t mess around." In Thomas'' view, Florence had deliberately looked for a man, inquired about his whereabouts, and deliberately angered him. After all, what does the person in charge of the Logan family really look like is not known to many. Seeing that Thomas didn''t believe it, Florence turned her head and said to Alexander, "Be lower. " Alexander didn''t know what Florence was going to do, but he was still willing to cooperate and leaned over slightly. Suddenly, Florence hooked Alexander''s neck and kissed him directly. Alexander was a little surprised and enjoyed it. Thomas'' face immediately turned angry. Colleen looked at the two kissing each other in surprise. She didn''t expect Florence to actually kiss this man. The kiss was like a dragonfly kissing the water. Their lips separated immediately. Florence looked at Thomas, leaning in Alexander''s arms, and smiled, "We love each other sincerely. " Chapter 7 A Slap in the Face Chapter 7 A p in the Face Chapter 7 A p in the Face When Alexander heard the words, he felt very appreciated, even if he knew that this woman was using him, it still wouldn''t affect his good mood. "Florence." Thomas was furious, "How did you degenerate into this? Where did you find such a beautiful man?" The use of beauty on men is a kind of derogatory meaning. Florence naturally heard the irony in Thomas'' words, which indicated that Alexander was a gigolo. Colleen nced at Thomas'' face, her heart was very refreshing, she didn''t expect Florence to find a gigolo. However, Colleen pretended to be anxious and said, "Sis don''t be fooled. Look at this man''s car, nothing but a broken car valuing only 100,000 dors. How can he give you happiness? He is lying to you." "Heh." Florence curled her lips coldly, "I''m happy to be with him, even if I have to ride a bicycle." Florence knew Colleen well. Colleen must be very happy now. She found an ordinary boyfriend, and Colleen married into the Hudson family. From now on, Colleen wouldpletely step on her head, arrogantly. "Florence, immediately separate from this man." Thomas'' face was cold, and he ordered Florence in amanding tone, "Even if you want to piss me off, you must find a better one, find such a poor man, you I thought I would believe it?" "Believe it or not, I just like him. I don''t mind if he is rich or not. As long as he is with me, Im willing to ride a bicycle, please show respect to my boyfriend." The irony in Thomas tone made Florence angry, and she couldn''t see Alexander being insulted. Alexander is a man and he has self-respect. Thomas can vent his anger on her, but he can''t belittle Alexander. Florence didn''t want to wait for a moment, she just wanted to take Alexander away quickly. "My dear, let''s go back and eat." Alexander''s eagle-like eyes saw through Florence''s mind. Watching Florence defend himself, Alexander felt particrly happy. As for Thomas'' ridicule, he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. "The seats are all booked, so naturally I have to eat before leaving." Alexander rubbed Florence''s hair dotingly, "You dont have to suffer hunger because of these two annoying flies.." "What flies did you say?" Colleen said with an angry face, and sneered, "You are a poor man, and you booked a seat in it. Isnt it a lie? Look at yourself, you are so poor, you can''t even get in the door, and what kind of rich man are you pretending." Thomas'' expression turned hideous. He sneered, "Florence, your boyfriend is really good at talking nonsense. Do you know what this ce is? This is Yard Kitchen. Not all cats and dogs can enter." Facing with the sarcasm from the two, Alexander still had a slight smile on his face, but the cAndrewght in his eyes continued to cool down inch by inch, and gradually there was no temperature, which was colder than the weather in December. Florence also felt that Alexander was boasting, she only regarded Alexander as coordinating with her acting. Naturally, she couldn''t let these two people look down upon him. Florence nced at Thomas and Colleen coldly, when she was just about to speak, Alexander''s aura became stronger, and he said a meaningful sentence, "Well... Yard Kitchen, it''s really not a ce where a cat or dog that cane in at will." Thomas looked at the man who changed dramatically in a second. His aura was intimating and he didnt dare to look into his eyes. He frowned, "What do you mean?" "It means... from now on, you and this woman will be cklisted by this restaurant and will never be allowed in." "Heh!" Thomas smiled, "Youre boasting again." Colleen was also happy, "Wow, cklisting us, who do you think you are? Im really amused. Florence, where did you find this weird guy, it''s so funny." Florence also thinks that the joke is a bit too much, but she must be cooperative with her boyfriends bragging. Florence smiled, holding Alexander''s arm, "Croycor is big, and there are many powerful people here. You still have to be a low-key person, otherwise it would be too embarrassing when you embarrass yourself." Colleen said, He smiled directly, "Florence, you are too good at pretending, powerful people, hes so poor." At this moment, a rush of footsteps quickly came here. Headed by Lucas Lester, the manager of the private kitchen, a dozen security guards walked over. Seeing peopleing, Colleen said triumphantly, "Florence, if you apologize to me, Thomas and I will ignore the prejudice and take you in with your poor boyfriend, otherwise, you will just wait to be kicked out. "Dreaming!" How could Florence apologize. Colleen sneered, and said to Lucas in a condescending manner, "Mr. Lester, can any cat or dog come into this private kitchen now? If this is the case, then we won''te again in the future. It will disgrace us." Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Colleen''s words were threatening, and she expected that Lucas would not dare to offend her and Thomas. She had married into the Hudson family. Smart people knew how to choose. Colleen and Thomas waited for Florence and Alexander to be driven out in embarrassment. Florence was also a little nervous. How could she and Alexander have the right to go in. Florence was thinking about how to resolve it. Lucas suddenly nodded at Alexander, "Mr. Logan, Mr. James has arrived." "En." Alexander replied nkly. Colleen looked dumbfounded. Thomas was also surprised. Lucas is the manager of the private kitchen, and the guests who can enter here are all richl and powerful figures. How could Lucas know this poor guy? Florence was puzzled and dumbfounded. She lowered her voice and asked, "Alexander, what''s the matter?" Alexander patted Florence''s hand lightly and signaled her not to worry and leave everything to him. Alexander''s words were like a reassuring pill, Florence was inexplicably settled. She trusted him. Lucas raised his hand to the security guards behind him and said, "Clear the scene, all irrelevant personnel will be driven out." An order was issued. The security guards walked to Thomas and Colleen, "Please leave." Colleen said sharply, "Is there anything wrong, I''m the youngdy of the Hudson family, open your eyes to see clearly, you dare to ask me out?" Thomas said with a calm face and revealed his identity, "I am Sebastian Hudson''s son, Thomas Hudson, of the Hudson family. We are going to eat here tonight." When Thomas said that he was a member of the Hudson family, he showed a sense of superiority. Colleen also showed lookedcent, "Look carefully, can you offend the Hudson family?" Lucas didn''t buy it at all, "No matter whose son you are, you must leave today. Here is fully booked tonight. Come, please leave, Mr. Hudson Mrs. Hudson." He was politely asking them to leave, but in fact it was amand. If the two did not cooperate, they might even be thrown out. Thomas felt disgraced, "What big shot can book the whole private kitchen?" "Yes, Mr. Lester, don''t bluff us, why don''t you chase them two?" Colleen pointed to Florence and Alexander, "We can''t get in, can these two poor people get in?" Alexander''s brows knitted, and his voice was cold, "I don''t want to see these two people here in the future." Lucas didn''t know the identity of Alexander. , But since he can sit in the position of the manager of this private kitchen, hes somehow sensible. Alexander is certainly not an ordinary person as William, the young master of the James Film and Television Group, respected him very much. It would be a wise choice to entertain him carefully. It was William who booked the venue today, and Alexander had been here with William more than once, and Lucas naturally recognized it. "Mr. Logan, I understand." Lucas said to the people around him, "Put those two people on the cklist and ce the sign at the door." Thomas and Colleen would really be embarrassed if he really put their names at the door. He wouldnt even have any dignity in the social circle. People who came here every day were people in the circle. If they put their names at the door, everyone would know about it. Thomas and Colleen were not only embarrassed this time, but they were a little panicked when they heard that. "Why? Who do you think you are?" Colleen yelled arrogantly. Alexander''s eyebrows frowned coldly. "Noisy!" Lucas received the instruction and immediately ordered the security guards, "Throw them out." "Yes, Mr. Lester." The security guards directly held Thomas and Colleen, dragging the two of them and threw them out. Embarrassed, Colleen yelled, "Don''t touch me, go away, I am the youngdy of the Hudson family, you dare to offend me?" Even Thomas didn''t even work at this point. A youngdy of the Hudson family, what is the use of her? Thomas'' face was gloomy, this was the first time he was so ashamed and humiliated. He remembered Lucas'' words, it was obviously after the man said the word ''noisy'' before they were thrown out. Does that man really have a background? Certainly not. The clothes that the man wore were very ordinary, and he didnt have any valuable things. His Volkswagen which valued about one hundred thousand was released several years ago, and it should be a second-hand car. Who is this man and why is Lucas so obedient? Colleen was thrown out of the door by the security guards, rubbing her hands on the ground, She stomped her feet with anger, "Thomas, how dare they treat us in this way. It hurts." Thomas was also angry and embarrassed, he roared, " Shut up, isn''t it enough to be embarrassed?" Colleen was so angry that she almost cried. She looked at Florence who was standing inside the door, and cursed with jealousy, "Little b****, you are the one who made this." Florence heard the words. She said with a smile, "I urged you to be a low-key person. Look, now you have a p in the face. As long as you beg me, I may let you in when I am happy. It''s so embarrassing to stand outside, if your acquaintances see, that will be really shameful." Florence returned Colleen''s words almost intact. Colleen''s face was red and white, and she wanted to say more nasty things. Thomas pulled her, "Don''t go? Do you want to stay and continue to be embarrassed?" Seriously, watching Colleen and Thomas leave in embarrassment , Florence felt very delighted. "Mr. Logan, pleasee inside." Lucas respectfully led the way. Florence was particrly puzzled, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a chartered ce? Why are we still allowed to enter? Do youe here often?" If not, how could Lucas know Alexander? Alexander calmly said, "I''ve been with William a few times, and I''m a little familiar with Mr. Lester." That''s why. "Mr. James has booked the venue today?" Florence reacted. No wonder Alexander was so confident just now. Before when Lucas said Mr. James, she hadn''t realized which Mr. James he was referring to Alexander said, "He has a lot of money." Florence, "..." Yard Kitchen is very quiet, usually only receiving 50 guests a day, and it is even quieter as it is reserved today. Florence and Alexander entered, they found William was already waiting for them. "Boss, Ms. Scott." William waved hello. "Mr. James." Florence only knew that William and Alexander were friends, but she didn''t expect that William was still so rich among all other rich people, and he could even book this ce. "Mr. James, Mr. Logan, Ms. Scott, please take your time!" Lucas was very witty, and did not disturb them to eat, and then he left with others, even the waiters were waiting ten steps away. Chapter 8 Being Blacklisted Chapter 8 Being cklisted Chapter 8 Being cklisted William''s task for today was to help Alexander reserve the entire venue in his own name. When the task waspleted, he naturally should not stay here and y gooseberry. Pretending to answer a phone call, William made ame excuse, "Sir, Ms. Scott, I''ve got something urgent to do suddenly. I have to leave now. Please enjoy." "Fine." Alexander answered nonchntly, putting on a look as if he was implying that this was the very right time for William to just retreat. Florence felt very embarrassed. They just took advantage of William''s influence to p Thomas and Colleen''s faces. Now they were even enjoying a free meal. "Mr. James.Thanks for what you have done for us just now. If it weren''t for your influence and help, we would have made a fool of ourselves just now." "I will concern what boss concerns. What I have done today is just a piece of cake to me. For people like those two guys, they truly have lost their rights to enter Yard Kitchen forever. How gross they are." William nced at Alexander sneakily. The boss behind this Yard Kitchen was nobody but Alexander. Those two offended Alexander and Florence, weren''t they digging for their own graves? "Ms. Scott, Sir, I really have to leave. They kept pushing me. Wish you enjoy your meal." Before Florence could say anything else, William hurriedly trotted away. "Alexander, this friend of yours, what does he do for a living?" William was carrying a tone, which indicated that he was never even taking Thomas or Colleen seriously, nor was he scared of offending the Hudson family. So Florence supposed that William definitely had a tough background. Croycor was lurking with multitudes of noble and influential big names for real. Though Florence bragged herself as the respectable miss of the Scott family, she was simply carrying an empty title as she never stepped into the circle of affluence. Even with the name of the Scott family, she was unable to enter a circle of a higher level. Not to mention her chances of getting to know any figures who could have the ability to book the entire Yard Kitchen. "Working for film and television stuff." Alexander said indifferently, "James Film and Television Group''s young master." "Ah?" Florence was totally shocked, "How do you know the young master of the James Film and Television Group?" James Film and Television Group was the hegemony of the film and television industry. Who dared to show any disrespect to them in that industry? Florence did not expect that Alexander could know the young master of the James Film and Television Group. "I have saved him once before." Alexander began to make up nonsense again with a serious expression on his face, "He has owed me a favor of me saving him." "No wonder. I could tell that he really obeys your order. So he is truly a grateful man who knows to pay back a favor." Florence did not suspect anymore and believed in Alexander''s words. After all, Alexander did not look like a rich man at all, and it was quite reasonable if Alexander exined this situation with an excuse of saving one''s life. Otherwise, what made the young master of James Film and Television Group so respectful to Alexander? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Once Florence thought of those insulting words said by Thomas, she apologized and said, "Don''t take those harsh words to your heart." "It''s alright." Alexander never took those two people seriously, so how would he put those words in his heart, "It''s just two dogs barking." Florence felt that she still needed to exin more, "Those two just now were ..." "Florrie, someone is only a past issue, and it''s not worthy of being mentioned here." Alexander held her hand, "As your boyfriend, I''m not so easy to be provoked either." At first, Alexander was only interested in Florence. But just now, when looking at how much she was defending him, he could feel a kind of unspeakable warmth flowing in his heart. No need for Florence to exin. For the past between these two people, he clearly knew it. About the past of Florence, Alexander also have ordered his people to make a quite thorough investigation. Florence suddenly felt that there was something warm in her eyes. At the very beginning, she was just thinking about giving it a shot of dating Alexander, and she never had a long-term n for their rtionship. But based on those words just now, anyone could tell that she did have a history with Thomas, as long as one was not stupid. If it were any other man, he would have questioned her or stormed off already, right? But he did not ask. Florence smiled and said, "Yes, his is a past issue, not worth mentioning. I''m hungry. Let''s start to eat." The smile on Alexanders face became brighter, "Yeah." After the meal, as they were on their way back, Alexander drove with one hand, holding Florence''s hand with the other. Their hands sped tightly together. The intimate contact made Florence blush. She was not used to it and tried to pull back her hand, but he held it tightly. So Florence did not try to shake off his grip either. She just shyly turned her head away, not looking at Alexander. The car window reflected Florence''s shy look, and she bit her lip. Alexander chuckled by her ear, "My Florrie is such a shy girl." "Who is yours?" Florence snorted, and her cheeks were burning, while her heartbeat also inexplicably elerated. Alexander had captured every subtle change on her, and the smile on the corner of his lips became brighter. Florence''s face became redder, and her palm was slightly sweating. She was shy and excited, and her heartbeats became faster. However, she felt so warm, and this was a feeling that she had never experienced when she was with Thomas. Was this a crush? Florence lowered her head and said, "Drive carefully." "Okay!" Alexander followed Florence''s words obediently. Though he said that, he did not loosen his grip. At this time, Alexander''s cell phone rang, he frowned and did not answer it. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Florence was curious, "Pick it up, in case it''s something urgent." The phone kept ringing. Alexander then looked at the caller''s ID but he frowned more severely. Florence did not deliberately listen to Alexander''s phone, so she had no idea about what the person on the other end of the phone said to him. But she just saw Alexander''s face suddenly be very gloomy. When the call ended, Florence wondered, "What''s wrong?" "Florrie, I have something that needs to be taken care of." "It''s okay, just take care of your issues first." Florence felt a little down, but she was still very understanding. From Alexander''s expression, she could tell that something must be wrong. "Okay." Alexander first sent Florence back to the entrance of themunity where Florence lived, looking very sorry about this situation, "Florrie, I wille to look for youter." "I''m fine, just go ahead and deal with your issues!" Florence stood at the side of the road and watched Alexander leave. When the car disappeared into the night, and as she was about to turn around and enter themunity, she suddenly received a call from Audrey. "Florence,e and help me. Florence." Audrey sounded both anxious and a little bit drunk on the phone. Florence''s heart tightened, "Audrey, what''s wrong? Where are you now? I''ll be right over." Florence immediately took a taxi to the club Audrey mentioned. In the booth, Florence found Audrey, who was totally drunk. Florence rushed over, "Audrey, why did you drink so much? Let me send you back home." "Florence, you''re here." Audrey was so drunk that she couldn''t even stand up herself. Florence helped Audrey stand still, but before she could leave, a man blocked in their way. He squinted at Florence with lust and said, "Beauty, where are you going? Let me send you back." Florence furrowed her eyebrows, and she coldly said, "Get out of the way!" "Yo! Hot temper. I like it." The man became even more excited and reached out to pull Florence, "Beauty,e with me tonight. Let me entertain you." The man said and burped, emitting some potent and foul smell of alcohol. The strong alcohol scent sprayed on Florence''s face, making her feel disgusted, and she couldn''t help but frown. She was also infuriated, and her voice became much colder, "Let go." "What if I don''t" The man smiled smugly, "What can you do with me? Cold beauty, I like this type. Juste, let me love you. No one dares to fight against me for you tonight." A group of people in the booth echoed loudly, "Mr. Cooper, if you could take this beauty, I would give you that car at the door." "Deal. Beauty and the car, I will get both." Once the man just finished his words, a loud bang resonated in the booth. Florence kicked the man, and he rolled under the table. Then the empty bottles on the table all broke to the ground. The entire booth was silent, and everyone froze. This girl was such a badass. "Audrey, let''s go." Florence carried Audrey up. By the time those people came to their senses, Florence had already left. Someone in the booth screamed, "Call an ambnce, Mr. Cooper is bleeding." Florence was very cautious. Since she was worried that someone might catch up with her, she took Audrey to the back door of the club and left. But she didn''t expect that before she could go further, she found a bunch of people was fighting in the front. Florence didn''t want to cause trouble. But before she could leave quietly, that drunk Audrey suddenly yelled out loudly, "Drink, let''s drink more." Her yell immediately startled that group of people. Florence''s heart thumped, and that group of people immediately came over and surrounded her. "Boss, it''s two women, what should we do?" Chapter 9 The Boss of Silhouette Chapter 9 The Boss of Silhouette Chapter 9 The Boss of the Silhouette Florence saw a bald man on the ground, and he was not moving. With the streetlight from the distance, she could clearly see that there were bloodstains on the ground. Did he die? What she ran into was not a fight, but actually a murder? Florence felt she was trapped in a terrible situation and mumbled a "Crap" to herself in her mind. But then she came up with a good idea, and she said, "You guys keep going. We are just passing by. I have seen nothing." As Florence said, she held Audrey and wanted to move forward. But before she could walk further, a pair of men''s leather shoes emerged in her sight. Florence felt very nervous and her palms were having cold sweat. She summoned her courage and looked up. The man in front of her was standing against the light. He was in a suit, but it seemed that he was from hell as he exuded a sense of murdering intent. When Florence looked at the man''s face, she shuddered. The man wore a demon''s mask, which made him resemble a life-taking demoning from hell. Alexander, under the mask, frowned. He did not expect to meet Florence here. The bald man on the ground suddenly "came to life". He struggled to crawl toward the masked man, begging, "Sir, I dare not do that again. Please spare me this time. I was so blinded that I had betrayed you." "Sir, what about this traitor? How should we deal with him?" Easton Hunter, who was also wearing a mask decorated with an imp, kicked the man kneeling on the ground. The other people were also wearing the same masks on their faces. Florence suddenly remembered something. Audrey once told her that there was an organization called ''Silhouette'', in which everyone wore a mask. They specialized in killing people and robbing goods, just like the demons from the hell, deciding people''s life. The boss of the organization''s pseudonym was Demon. Could she be so unfortunate and run into that ''Silhouette'' organization? And the one wearing the Demon mask in front of her was the leader of the Silhouette, right? "Throw him into the sea to feed the fish." He spoke out these words indifferently as if he was just talking about how good the weather was for today. Alexander deliberately changed his voice, so Florence did not recognize him. How could she know that the one in front of her was nobody but her boyfriend? "Sir, spare my life. I dare not do that again, Sir ..." The bald man was directly thrown into the car aside and was taken away. The harsh pleading voice gradually drifted away. Florence couldn''t help but gulp. Rumors said that the leader of ''Silhouette'' was brutal, so it was true. Easton nced at Florence and the unconscious Audrey, "Sir, what about these two?" Hearing that, Florence hurriedly lowered her head, "We really just passed by, and we did not see anything. Don''t worry, I will not tell anyone anything." Easton said, "Only dead people don''t talk." "You guys just pretend we are dead." Florence''s desire to live was strong. It was deadly silent. Florence was desperate and even wanted to kick Easton. This man was so talkative. Did she do anything to upset him or what? Why he was targeting her? Florence was calcting the possibilities of her survival, wondering what were the chances of her escaping. The scarred man did not make a sound for a long while. Florence nced with her afterglow secretly but just met his eyes. His eyes were too cold and intimidating to look at, like the ice on the top of the snow mountains, carrying cold and sharp light. His looks made people feel their back was stung by his stares. The temperature suddenly dropped. Florence felt her heart was seized by something, and she hurriedly withdrew her sight. When she was thinking about how to escape, she heard the masked man coughed a few times and ordered in an indifferent tone, "Let them go." Florence felt so relieved as if she was exempted from death, "Thank you." She did not dare to dy for a moment and immediately took Audrey to leave, fearing that the masked man would feel regretful. Easton asked, "Sir, do we really let them go directly?" Alexander took off the mask, looked in the direction Florence left, and showed a smile, "Ask two people to protect them on their way back." Easton was even more confused. He didn''t believe what he heard. They were members of ''Silhouette'', and they were doing business that could make people bleed. Since when did they start to act like a protector to girls? Alexander looked askance at Easton, who immediately said, "Sir, copy that." Florence returned to the room they rent, put Audrey on the sofa, poured a ss of water for herself to subdue her fear first, and kept patting her chest. "Water, water." Audrey shouted due to thirst. Florence hurriedly poured another ss of water and fed Audrey some too. "Why did you drink so much?" Audrey drank the water and fell asleep. Florence went to get a nket and put it on Audrey. After all these adventurous experiences for a whole night, Florence became very sleepy and fell asleep once she got into bed. This night, she had a dream that Alexander turned into a demon from hell and came to take her life. Florence struggled to wake up from the nightmare. It was already dawn. The early morning''s sunlight shone through the window, which gave her an illusion of being in a different world. So it was a dream. It was so scary. How could she have had such a dream? Florence wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Florence, why am I in your house?" Audrey also woke up with a bad headache after drinking too much. "I''ll see if you dare to drink so much next time." Florence got up and gave Audrey a ss of honey water, "Drink it." "Florence, you''re the best." Audrey took Florence''s arm and pouted, "Thank you forst night." "What happenedst night?" Florence asked as she walked to the kitchen. Audrey was not a girl who would make herself so drunk. "I was set up by that bastard Jordan Mason." Audrey said angrily, "I''ll go and settle the score with himter. Nichs Cooper is notoriously scious. But unexpectedly, Jordan pushed me into this trap. Luckily, I struggled to stay sober until you came. Otherwise, I might have a miserable afterlife." Jordan was Audrey''s elder half-brother, they shared the same father. Their birthdays were just one day different. In a wealthy family, it was never news to have some illegitimate sons and daughters. Florence rolled her eyes at Audrey unhappily and made fun of her, "Is your English lesson taught by a gym teacher? Afterlife refers to the life that will happen after you die." "Anyway, it means what it is. If I meet Nichs again, I''ll break his leg." Audrey rolled up her sleeves as though she was about to have a good fight, "By the way, how did you get awayst night?" Audrey was so drunk that she couldn''t remember what happened afterward. "I kicked Nichs." Florence replied briefly and didn''t mention what exactly happened afterward. Audrey''s look changed slightly, "Nichs is known for his vengeance, he won''t let you go." "I''m not afraid of anything, just like a beggar can never be bankrupt." Florence shrugged nonchntly. But cAndrewght flickered in her eyes, and she continued, "He cane to me if he''s not afraid of death." Audrey stared at Florence, feeling very relieved, "That Florence I knew is back now. You should have broken up with Thomas ages ago. I do not see anything good in that rtionship at all. He and Colleen is quite a match, a scum and a bitch, how perfect a couple they are." Florence made two bowls of fried egg noodles. Audrey was really hungry and finished hers in a few bites. Just after she finished eating, she received a phone call and cursed, "Jordan, you just wait for me. I''ll be right over." Audrey was like a dynamite barrel that could be ignited by a spark. She did not learn from her lesson but rushed to leave. Florenceughed bitterly, changed her clothes, tied a ponytail, and went downstairs. "Beep!!!" Florence heard the car horn and looked back. It was Alexander sitting in the car. He really came to pick her up. Alexander got out of the car and opened the door for Florence, looking very gentlemanly, "Did you sleep wellst night?" "Yes." Florence got in. She naturally wouldn''t say that she had a whole night''s nightmaresst night. The car started. It was rush hour, and there was a terrible traffic jam on the road. The two of them seldom talked all the way to work, but this silence was not awkward. When they arrived at the entrance of thepany and as she was about to get off, Alexander took her hand, "Wait a minute." "What''s wrong?" Florence was puzzled. "I have something for you." Alexander picked up the gift he had prepared a long while ago from the backseat and gave it to Florence, "Open it and see if you like it." Florence was surprised, "Why do you suddenly give me a gift, is today some holiday?" Alexander looked at her with profound love, "Love token." The two words made Florence''s heartbeat seem to slow down by half a beat. Chapter 10 Love Token Chapter 10 Love Token Chapter 10 Love Token Florence opened it and found it was a bracelet with a heart-shaped pendant, iid with sapphires. Florence couldn''t help but sigh in awe, "It''s so beautiful, and it looks so expensive." "It''s not worth anything, just a few hundreds. Plus, the diamonds are stic." Alexander was talking nonsense in a serious way. Although Florence was respected as a noble miss of a wealthy family, she rarely reached luxury goods. It was already a great fortune for her to graduate smoothly without starving herself and have less trouble from Colleen and her mother. Not to mention a bracelet that was worth eight million and was called the Heart of the Goddess. How could Florence recognize such a priceless bracelet? Even if she could tell its great values, she dared not to believe it. Alexander was just an online car-hailing driver and couldn''t take out several million. When she heard that it was only worth a few hundred, Florence was a little relieved. She was really afraid it was too expensive. What was important was not how expensive the gift was, but the love and care in it. "It looks so real. I thought it was an authentic gemstone." Florence truly loved it, "It''s beautiful. I like it very much, but I didn''t prepare a gift for you yet." Alexander leaned over slightly and said in her ear with a mellow voice, "I''ve already received your gift." When did she give him any gifts? Howe she didn''t know that? "You are the best gift to me." Florence walked into thepany as Alexander''sst words were still echoing in her ears and her cheeks were burning hot slightly. Florence found that Alexander was too good at flirting. One sentence or one move he unintentionally said or did was enough to make her heartbeat be faster. "Florence, Florence, what are you thinking about? I was calling your name many times, but you didn''t respond." The team leader Evelyn Carson came over with a stack of materials in her hands, "Trante these before the end of the day. Those superiors are anxious to get these materials tranted." Florence returned to her senses, took the materials, and casually flipped through a few pages, "Okay, I''ll sort it out before the end of the day." Evelyn stared at Florence''s face, "Florence, why is your face so red?" "Huh?" Florence touched her face, which was a little hot, and quickly said, "I ran up here because I thought I waste." Evelyn suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Did you hear that Mr. Connor had already made our boss'' daughter get pregnant? And he will soon be the boss'' son-inw. In that case, his career is taking off 20 years earlier than it should be." Actually, if he really became the son-inw of the big boss, how could it only be 20 years? As she was saying, a woman with brown and wavy hair walked in with her sexy body figure and posture. She went straight toward Emmett Connor''s office. Florence took a nce. That woman was exactly the big boss'' daughter, Giselle Sawyer. Soon, the blinds of the manager''s office closed and the door was shut. Evelyn tilted her mouth, wearing disdain on her face, "These days, even men are starting to live off women." Florenceughed and did notment. It was a very busy day. After Florence''s task was finished, it was time to leave work. Her colleagues also packed up and prepared to leave work one after another. Florence was also packing her things when Giselle suddenly came, "I dropped my bracelet. No one is allowed to leave until the bracelet is found." As soon as she finished her words, a bracelet fell out of Florence''s bag. Everyone stared at Florence with various looks on their faces. That bracelet was the love token given by Alexander. Giselle''s voice was sharp, "This is my bracelet, you thief. Emmett, call the police immediately and send this woman to the police station." Instantly, people in thepany were gossiping around. Florence did not get along well with others in her normal days. Plus, she was very pretty and was hailed as Cold Goddess by the male colleagues in thepany, which made many young girls jealous. Now that the Cold Goddess became a thief, many people were naturally gloating. Florence looked calm, "Ms. Sawyer, you misunderstood. This is my bracelet." "Your bracelet?" Giselle said disdainfully, "That is a bracelet worth millions, how can you afford it? Now that I caught you on the spot with the bracelet you have stolen, how dare you still quibble here?" A bracelet worth millions? But Alexander told her it was only worth a few hundred. Florence was now more confident that Giselle made a mistake. Facing the whispers of colleagues, Florence looked very calm and confident as she did nothing wrong. She patiently exined, "Ms. Sawyer, this is really my bracelet, and it''s not worth several million. If you do not believe me, you can look at it carefully." "This is my bracelet." Giselle insisted, "This bracelet is called the Heart of the Goddess, designed by the famous French designer Feder. It was a birthday gift from Emmett a few days ago. There bracelet is exclusive in the world. Just now, you were in the bathroom with me. So you must have stolen it at that time." Half an hour ago, Florence did go to the bathroom and also ran into Giselle. Giselle''s words were so convincing that the colleagues talked even fiercely. They all looked at Florence with contempt. "I really did not expect that though she looks quite nice, she actually has dirty hands." "Yes. No such thing has ever happened in ourpany. She offended the boss'' daughter. I will see how she can still stay in thepany." "Those men are all after her, and hail her as the Cold Goddess. But in fact, she is a thief." "Now that we know her true color, let''s see if those men will still chase after her orpliment her." "Two days ago, I also lost my lipstick. I am wondering who stole it." The words were highly suggestive. Watching Florence being spat on, Giselle smiled smugly, "Emmett, call the police. Send her to the police station. Besides, a thief is not qualified to work in mypany. Florence, you are fired." Florence didn''t panic. She didn''t steal anything, so why should she be scared? Just as Giselle was about to leave with the bracelet, Florence suddenly grabbed her wrist, which was a move that shocked everyone. What was Florence trying to do? Was she crazy enough to fight against bare hands? Giselle was also surprised. Staring coldly at Florence''s hand, she sneered, "What? Want to plead for mercy? It''s toote...". Before Giselle finished her sentence, Florence grabbed the bracelet back, "This is the bracelet my boyfriend gave me, no one can take it away. Just call the police, let the police return my innocence." This was gifted by Alexander, and this was also his first gift for her. How could she just see Giselle taking it away without doing anything? Giselle was also a little stunned, "I caught you on the spot with the thing you have stolen. But you are still arguing so stubbornly. Well, I suppose you will never admit until you are put into the prison." Evelyn tried to defend Florence, "Florence is not someone who will steal things, let alone a bracelet worth millions. That will be a life imprisonment. Ms. Sawyer, maybe we should ask the police to investigate clearly in case we wrongly use her." Hearing someone stand out and speak for her, Florence could feel a hint of warmth flowing in her heart. "Giselle, what''s going on in yourpany, so lively?" Hearing this familiar voice, Florence frowned. The person who came was none other than Colleen. There was also a woman with Colleen, whom Florence had not met before. Giselle gave Florence a fierce re and said, "This woman stole my bracelet. I caught her on the spot and had the bracelet she stole, but she is still arguing shamelessly." Florence had never appeared in public with the identity of the Scott family''s daughter. Besides, not many people knew that Colleen was Florence''s half-Sis who shared the same father with Florence. Colleen looked at Florence, and then at the bracelet in Florence''s hand and said, "Isn''t this the Heart of the Goddess? It''s worth eight million and was bought by someone a few days ago. I was wondering who it was, but I didn''t think it was you, Giselle." Giselle said angrily, "This Heart of the Goddess is a gift from Emmett. But this woman insisted that it was hers." Florence frowned, "This is not Ms. Sawyer''s bracelet. It is just a gift from my boyfriend." "Your poor boyfriend?" Colleen found her words ridiculous, "Can he afford it?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Colleen still believed Alexander was a poor man. Last night, she had asked someone to inquire about it. The real one who reserved the entire venue was the young master of the James Film and Television Group. Giselle asked, "Coley, you know him?" "I''ve met him before, but not familiar with him." Colleen said, "By the way, it just so happens that the designer of the Heart of the Goddess, Feder''s assistant Heidi, is with me. Just let here to verify the authenticity of this bracelet. There is only one Heart of the Goddess in the world. So just test the authenticity of it, and then we will know who does it belong to." If the bracelet was verified to be fake, she could have one more piece of evidence to prove that Florence was dating a poor boy, which was enough for Colleen tough at for her entire life. Chapter 11 Testing the Authenticity of the Bracelet Chapter 11 Testing the Authenticity of the Bracelet Chapter 11 Testing the Authenticity of the Bracelet When Emmett found that they were about to verify the authenticity of the bracelet, he hurriedly said, "Giselle, just forget it. Florence did not mean to do so either. If we call the police, it will not only ruin her but will also damage thepany''s image. You can just fire her. Anyway, we have already found the bracelet." It seemed that Emmett was helping Florence, but Florence found some underlying meanings in his words. Emmett was afraid. He was also averting them from the most important fact and trying to divert their attention to something less important. What was he afraid of? Giselle coldly grunted, "Test it. I want to see how this woman will keep arguing stubbornly with her distorted facts." When Emmett found that they were about to test it, he was so nervous that he had cold sweat on his forehead. Heidi took a closer look at the bracelet, and Colleen impatiently asked, "Heidi, how is it?" Giselle also said, "The bracelet is engraved with my initials and Emmett''s, which are at the inner wall of the bracelet." Heidi frowned, "I don''t see any engraved letters, and this bracelet is indeed ..." "Ms. Sawyer, your bracelet has been found." At this moment, Hannah from the secretary department came over with an identical bracelet, "I found it in the bathroom. It fell on to the ground and was under the sink. Ms. Sawyer, take a look, is it yours?" Giselle took a look at the bracelet and saw that it did have letters engraved on the inner side, "This is the bracelet of mine." This also meant that Florence didn''t take Giselle''s bracelet. "Heidi, can I have the bracelet back?" Florence said with a quite polite attitude. When Colleen found that they could not prove Florence was a thief, Colleen was upset and said coldly and sarcastically, "Florence, though your boyfriend is poor, tell your boyfriend, do not buy something he couldn''t afford. He is making a joke here by buying a fake bracelet" Giselle also said disdainfully, "If it weren''t for your vanity of buying an imitation one today, it wouldn''t cause such a mess here. What a joke. Florence, your boyfriend is just so-so." Once she finished her words, and before Florence spoke, Heidi suddenly said, "The bracelet in Ms. Scott''s hand is real." Heidi''s words made Colleen and Giselle''s expressions change, and the air was suddenly quiet. Florence was also surprised. This was just an imitation that was only worth a few hundred, how could it be real? All the colleagues were dumbfounded, especially the female colleagues. What an extraordinary boyfriend did Florence have? He was surprisingly generous at buying gifts. This really made them jealous.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "How is it possible?" Colleen first came back to her senses. She had failed to control her emotions, and her voice was sharp, "Heidi, look more carefully. How can Florence''s bracelet be real?" Giselle also said, "There is only one Heart of the Goddess in the world, and it was bought for me by Emmett for my birthday. Besides, how can Florence afford it?" Heidi frowned, "I am Feder''s assistant. Whether the bracelet is real or not, I can tell its authenticity at a nce. Moreover, it is never possible to engrave any words on the Heart of the Goddess." Giselle immediately looked at Emmett . At this time, Emmett was already drenched in his cold sweat due to guilt, "Giselle, I...I also have no idea about it either. I entrusted someone to buy it on my behalf. I must be cheated." How could Emmett expect that he would run into an authentic bracelet so coincidentally while he only bought some bracelet randomly? Giselle became irritated and smashed the bracelet into Emmett ''s face, "Shame on you." Weren''t the sarcastic words she said to Florence just now a loud p in her own face? Giselle was eager to find a hole in the ground to hide in there. She really felt ashamed to stay here, so she turned around and stomped away. "Giselle, Giselle." Emmett chased after her. Colleen still didn''t believe that what Florence was holding was the real bracelet. It was the Heart of the Goddess worth $8 million, and it was the bracelet she had always wanted. She had used all her connections but still failed to buy it. How could it have fallen into Florence''s hands? Heidi handed the bracelet back to Florence, "Ms. Scott, please keep it well. This Heart of the Goddess means eternal true love. It seems your boyfriend is very devoted to you. Wish you both happiness." "Thank you." Florence didn''t believe it was real at all. Maybe they all made a mistake on it. Colleen gnashed her teeth with jealousy, "Florence, how can your poor boyfriend afford to buy this bracelet? Who gave you this bracelet? And who is the new deep pocket you are fawning over recently?" The implication was that Florence slept with someone to get it by any means necessary. "Stop being so arrogant." Florence did not want to talk to Colleen at all, "Last night''s lesson is not enough?" Thinking aboutst night, Colleen became even more furious. That was the most humiliating time in her life. Florence packed her things and left. Colleen was so angry that she stomped her foot, "Heidi, are you still my friend? How can you speak for the outsiders?" Heidi knew Colleen was throwing her temper again, and she said, "I''m just sticking to the fact." Colleen looked in the direction Florence left, and a touch of hatred shed in her eyes. She would never let Florence get away with it. ... Florence didn''t rush back. She went to the gift store to buy a gift for Alexander in return. When she got out of the gift store, she ran into William unexpectedly. William was talking to a man on the side of the road. He saw Florence, smiled, and walked over, "Ms. Scott, what a coincidence." Florence smiled slightly, "Yes, what a coincidence. We meet again." William nced at the gift in Florence''s hand, "A gift for Alexander?" "He gave me a bracelet this morning. So it''s a gift in return." As Florence spoke, she nced at an acquaintance and her face turned gloomy. A man in his fifties walked over with four bodyguards. This person was none other than the Scott family''s butler, Archer. "Miss, Mr. Scott wants you to go back." Archer''s tone did not show any respect to Florence. Florence''s face was cold, "I''m not going back." "Mr. Scott heard that you have made some indecent friends and is very angry. It is better for you to go back. Otherwise, he would stop Zachary''s medicine due to rage. As for the consequences, Miss, you know it very well." It was so apparent. Florence knew that it must be Colleen provoking Lincoln. "How dares he." How could her father use Zachary to threaten her? After her mother died, she had no family left in that home except Zachary. Archer snorted coldly, "Miss, don''t make it difficult for us. People of the Tyler family are waiting." "What do you mean?" "Mr. Scott has arranged a marriage for you. You are marrying the second young master of the Tyler family." The second young master of the Tyler family? "Isn''t he a retard?" The one who spoke now was William, and he was a little emotional, "What is Lincoln thinking? Pushing Ms. Scott into the fire? I''m here today, and I''ll see who dares to take Ms. Scott away." Florence also didn''t expect that Lincoln had arranged such a marriage for her. Before, he wanted her to marry a cripple, and now he pushed her to a retard. Florence was angry and disappointed, "I won''t marry him. Whoever wants to marry him, just do it. And I won''t go back." "Then don''t me me." Archer sneered, "Take Ms. Scott back." William protected Florence, "I''ll see who dares." Archer did not know William at all, and he directly asked the bodyguards he brought here to drag Florence into the car by force. Archer knew Florence learned some fighting skills, so he brought four bodyguards. Florence''s struggle was useless. William was no match for four people. He saw Florence being dragged into the car and rushed to call his boss, "Sir, something happened. Lincoln wants to marry Ms. Scott to the Tyler family''s retarded son. He brought people and took Ms. Scott back by force." ... In the Scotts mansion... As soon as Florence entered the house, she saw a lot of people sitting in the living room. Colleen was also there, apanying the guests. Allison was smiling and chatting with a noble and rich woman. When she saw Florenceing, she looked so enthusiastic as they were truly mother and daughter. She took Florence''s hand to introduce her to the crowd, "This is my eldest daughter, Florence. Just as I said, right? She is very beautiful." "Very good indeed." The noblewoman nodded in satisfaction. Colleen said, "Florrie, congrattions, your dad has chosen a great marriage for you. You are really a good match for Mr. Tyler." Florence coldly argued back, "If you think it''s great, then you can marry him." Lincoln came down from upstairs at this time, apanied by a middle-aged man, and that was Graham Tyler. The two of them were talking andughing. Lincoln smiled, "Then it''s a deal. The Tyler family can just set for the wedding date. We are all fine with it." "Good, then I''ll go back and have someone pick an auspicious date..." "I have an opinion. I will not marry him." Florence felt very disappointed and angry, "Who says I will marry him?" Her biased father called her back and pushed her into a disaster again. He didn''t even ask her opinion at all and just settled the marriage. Lincoln gave Florence a nce, "This is your parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s persuading words, you have to right to refuse it." "Since my mother died, you have never taken care of me. So you will never be in charge of my marriage. I will decide whom I will marry." Lincoln became furious and yelled, "Florence, you grow to be tough now? How dare you talk to me like this? I am your father, how am I not qualified to take charge of you?" "Am I truly your daughter?" Florence was angry, "I really want to go for a paternity test to see if I am your biological daughter. Even a fierce tiger won''t eat its own cubs. There is no father like you in the whole world, since all you did is to push me into the fire..." "Shut up!" Lincoln was so angry that he raised his hand and pped her face, "You have to get married even if you don''t want to." The p was so loud that Florence''s face instantly turned red. Allison and Colleen couldn''t be more pleased, and they were in good mood. At that moment, Archer got into the room in a panic, "Mr. Scott, Mrs. Scott, Mr. Logan is here." Everyone in the living room froze. Lincoln and Graham looked at each other with confusion. The Logan family had already canceled the marriage, what was he doing here at this time? Moreover, Alexander came here in person, which made Lincoln and the others even more confused. Rumor said that Alexander rarely showed up in front of people since his face was ruined and his legs were crippled. But even if the rumors said that this man who was in charge of the Logan family had limited years to live, nobody dared to make themselves an enemy against him. Florence was also surprised and curious about why Alexander visited them. Lincoln said to Florence in a stern voice, "You go upstairs first." Lincoln was worried that Alexander came for Florence. He just settled the marriage deal with the Tyler family, so there mustn''t be any idents. Otherwise, if thepany''s capital chain went broken, everything would be screwed. He could not afford to offend the Tyler family. But he couldn''t offend Logan family much more either. At the entrance of the Scott family, lines of cars were parking there, and dozens of bodyguards got out of the car with uniform movements. They respectfully stood aside, and this scene looked quite imposing. "How lively it is today at the Scott family." Though he said with an indifferent tone, his words were fraught with killing intents. Before he arrived, Florence had already felt the bitter cold air, and it seemed that the temperature in the air also suddenly dropped. Lincoln hurried to greet him, "Mr. Logan." Alexander was in a wheelchair, wearing a scar mask on his face. That was a special mask, which was as thin as the wings of the cicada. It attached to the human face, distorted his face, making him look very scary and hideous. It was impossible for anyone to tell his real appearance. Easton pushed Alexander''s wheelchair forward. Today, Easton did not wear a mask, so Florence naturally could not associate the person in front of her with the one from ''Silhouette''. "Ah!" Colleen was scared by Alexander''s hideous face and screamed out loudly. She did not dare to look at his face again, and she closed her eyes and hid behind Allison, "That''s too scary." It was deadly silent in the whole hall. "Huh?" Alexander''s eyes became cold. He threw a harsh stare at Colleen as if he was hurtling a dagger at her. Lincoln was scared by Colleen''s words. His legs kept trembling, "Mr. Logan, my daughter is ignorant, please forgive her. It''s all my fault for not disciplining her properly." This was the man in charge of the Logan family. Was she seeking for her own death? How dared she say that his face was too scary? Alexander''s voice was cold, "Mr. Scott, you have truly failed in disciplining your daughter. Then let me help you teach her." Chapter 12 Alexander Disciplined Colleen Chapter 12 Alexander Disciplined Colleen Chapter 12 Alexander Disciplined Colleen Easton stepped forward and gave Colleen a dozen of ps. "Aaaah." The house was filled with her screaming. No one dared to step forward. Even None of them dared to stop him. Seeing what was happening, the Tylers did not dare to say a word for fear that they would get themselves in trouble. "Mom, mom, help me!" Colleen cried for help. Allison didn''t dare to say a word, and she could do nothing but watch her daughter''s face being beaten swollen. The blood flew out from the corners of her mouth and her nose was bleeding as well. Easton showed no mercy and pped her hard. From his perspective, there was no statement that men couldn''t beat women and his boss'' command was above everything else. There were eighteen ps in total. After being pped, Colleen sat limply on the ground. She didn''t dare to touch her face at all and felt the burning sensation. Her eyes were full of fear. She couldn''t even speak clearly. "Mom, it hurts. My face hurts." "Coley." Allison hugged her daughter with her heart aching for Colleen. Colleen''s cheeks were swollen on both sides and the five finger prints could be clearly seen. Florence swallowed and felt it too miserable. As expected, Alexander was as cruel as the rumors said, and he would have nopassion for women. It seemed that the rumors that the first three wives of him were tortured to death were true. Fortunately, Florence did not marry him. But how could Florence recognize Alexander in front her was her boyfriend who she got along day and night? She just found his voice sounded a bit familiar, but she quickly negated the thoughts in her mind thinking that their names were just the same. Alexander was ame who was sitting in a wheelchair. Besides, his face was disfigured. How could it be possible that he was her boyfriend? Florence stared at Alexander. This was the first time she had seen Alexander who she had heard a lot from others. She was wondering how he looked like before his face got disfigured. Alexander looked sick. He looked at Lincoln, coughed and then said, "Mr. Scott, do you think this is going too far?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "No, no." Lincoln didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. He was like a coward and wasn''t as proud as looked when he taught Florence a lesson just now. "I need to thank you for disciplining my unfilial daughter. Coley has a big mouth, so she should be given a lesson." "Mr. Scott, you are quite reasonable." Alexander''s tone was cold and then he looked at Florence. He asked although he knew the answer, "who is she?" "This is my eldest daughter, Florence." Lincoln observed Alexander''s reaction and tried to guess what Alexander was thinking. Lincoln was very smart. He didn''t tell Alexander too much about Florence. He winked at Florence signaling Florence to leave quickly. Now that the Logan family had broken off the engagement, it meant that they didn''t want Florence anymore. As long as they could deal with the present situation, the marriage between the Scott family and the Tyler family could continue. Why would Florence do as Lincoln wish? "Dad, since the marriage between the Scott family and the Tyler family is such a big event, you must invite Mr. Logan to the wedding. Although I did not marry Mr. Logan and the Scott family and the Logan family can''t be rtives, in terms of etiquette, shouldn''t the Logans be invited too?" Florence said it deliberately. She was betting that Alexander would speak for her. Even if her marriage was rejected by the Logan family, she almost married to Alexander. Even if the Logan family didn''t want her, she couldn''t marry a fool in such a short time. Wasn''t it just like a p in the face of the Logan family? It was also an insult topare the person in charge of the Logan family with a fool. Alexander curled his lips slightly thinking that she was really smart. As soon as Florence finished talking, Lincoln''s expression changed. Before he could say a word, Alexander smiled with casualness in his voice. "Oh? A marriage between the Scott family and the Tyler family? When did it happen?" Alexander asked. His casual tone sent shivers up and down Lincoln''s and Graham ''s spine. Graham forced a smile and answered, "We haven''t decided it yet. We are just talking about it. It can''t be taken seriously." Graham didn''t want to offend Alexander either. Colleen was beaten so hard that her face was so swollen. He didn''t dare to have connection with the Scott family again and ask for trouble. Upon hearing what Graham said, Lincoln knew that the marriage wouldn''t happen. Alexander who was sitting in a wheelchair nced at Graham indifferently and said, "Mr. Tyler, your son seems to be in his 30s. I can understand that you are worrying about your son''s marriage, but I think the eldest daughter of the Scott family and your son don''t match. But the second daughter of the Scott family and your son are quite a good match." His words made everyone in the hall silent. Lincoln and Graham were both guessing what Alexander meant. Colleen had already married to the Hudson family. How could she get married again? Florence didn''t know what Alexander meant either. Colleen was anxious when she heard that she would marry the fool of the Tyler family. "I won''t marry him! I have already married to the Hudson family. I won''t marry that fool!" When hearing the word "fool", Grahams wife who had been sitting there said angrily. "You just said that my son is a fine-looking, vigorous and handsome man. This will be a good marriage. How can you say that my son is a fool now? How could you be so mean and vicious." Colleen was so angry. She just wanted to let Florence marry him, of course she had to praise him. "Oh? I don''t expect that Ms. Scott admires Mr. Tyler''s youngest son so much." Alexander said with a yful smile at the corner of his mouth and added, "Mr. Tyler, if you like her, I can tell the Hudson family for you." After hearing this, Colleen panicked and said, "No, Dad! Say something! I don''t want to marry that fool. I was just talking nonsense." Lincoln didn''t know what to do and was so embarrassed. He would offend both the Tyler family and the Logan family if he couldn''t handle it properly. Allison was also anxious and said, "No. Coley is already married, so how can you ask her to get married again? You must be joking, Alexander. Please go easy on Coley and let her off. She is still young and doesn''t understand anything." Florence sneered in her heart thinking Colleen was already twenty-six. She was still young? "Allison, you all said this is a good marriage. I think my sister wants to marry into the Tyler family. She married the wrong one before. Now Mr. Logan is here to help us make decision. It''s a good for her to get a chance to marry again." Colleen was really mad. She stared at Florence hatefully. "You go marry him." "My daughter is out of that fool''s league." Allison regretted saying it out. Seeing the true colors of Allison and Colleen, Graham and his wife were furious. "A the Cooper familyke you is out of my son''s league. If you didn''te to our home and ask for the marriage, we will note here." Mrs. Tyler said angrily, "You are so vicious and scheming at such a young age. She is not worthy of being the Tyler family''s daughter-inw. I feel so sad for the Hudson family to have such a daughter-inw." Graham''s face looked so bad and he said, "Mr. Scott, you do have a good daughter and a good wife." Lincoln hastily apologized, "Mr. Tyler, Mrs. Tyler, please calm down." Lincoln was almost pissed off by his wife and daughter thinking that they were speaking with no concern and hadpletely offended the Tyler family. "I think the cooperation we just talked about has to be dropped. We are leaving." Graham said and then he said goodbye to Alexander, "Mr. Logan, let''s get some coffee together sometime. I have got stuff to handle, so I gotta go." Alexander said coldly, "Goodbye, Mr. Tyler." Lincoln said anxiously, "Mr. Tyler. Mr. Tyler." Graham left with his wife with anger. Knowing that they hadpletely offended the Tyler family, Lincoln gave Allison a fierce look. Both Allison and Colleen were outraged with a boiling fury swelled inside them. They intended to throw Florence under the bus, but in turned out that they brought trouble upon themselves while there was nothing happening on Florence. They med all this on Florence, and their hatred for Florence deepened. Even if Lincoln was angry, he couldn''t lose his temper right now since Alexander was still here. He had already offended the Tyler family, so he couldn''t afford to offend the Logan family. After Graham left, Lincoln was so nervous that his palms were full of cold sweat, and he said and trembled with fear, "Mr. Logan, why are youing here today?" Lincoln still had no idea about the purpose of Alexander''sing. Alexander set eyes on Florence. Lincoln also looked at Florence confusedly. Was he here for Florence? Alexander still wanted to marry her? Chapter 13 Getting into Trouble Chapter 13 Getting into Trouble Chapter 13 Getting into Trouble A touch ofcence appeared in their eyes when Allison and Colleen saw Alexander eyeing on Florence. They thought in mind that Alexander must be here to get even with Florence for escaping the marriage. How could the Logan family let her go so easily? Florence was frightened when being stared by him. Just when everyone thought Alexander was about to throw a fit, he retracted his gaze, and said to Lincoln calmly, "we will talk about it in the study." "Okay, Mr. Logan, this way please." Lincoln led the way in the front. Florence secretly let out a sigh of relief when she saw Alexander go upstairs to the study. She felt that although Alexander looked ugly and was even ame, he was nice. She made use of him so obviously just now. She didn''t think that Alexander didn''t know it. Florence was a little bit sorry and sympathetic for him. She heard that Alexander was very good- looking before the ident and he had a face that even women were jealous of. Colleen found it unfair, stared at Florence fiercely and said, "Stop thinking that you can mess up the marriage of the two families. The Scott family is short of funds. Without the help of the Tyler family, the Scott family will go bankrupt." "Does it have anything to do with me?" Florence sneered and continued, "it''s you, but not me, who should be worried about whether the Scott family will go bankrupt." Colleen gritted her teeth and said, "You are also a member of the Scott family, Florence. If the Scott family copses, it will do no good to you." "It does no good to me even if the Scott family doesn''t copse," Florence said indifferently. "By the way, let me remind you that today, you and your mother have offended Mrs. Tyler. I heard that Mrs. Tyler and Thomas'' mother, your mother-inw, have a good rtionship. You need to be worried about your position on the Hudson family." "You..." Colleen was so angry that her face was pale, and was almost driven crazy. Allison said coldly, "Florence, don''t becent so early. Don''t forget that that bastard is still in my hands." Allison threatened her with that child again. The light in Florence''s eyes cooled down inch by inch. Florence didn''t believe that the child was in Allison''s hands, otherwise she wouldn''t just say it. Colleen sarcastically said, "Like mother like daughter. The mother gave birth to a bastard and brought her back, and you also had a bastard." Colleen didn''t finish her words, and her face was pped. Her face was swollen and still hurting. Florence''s p was undoubtedly like rubbing the salt in her wound. Colleen screamed in pain like. "Florence, you are insane! How dare you p me?" Seeing Colleen was pped by Florence, Allison stared at her virulently. "Florence, how dare you p my daughter?" Allison raised her hand up in the air, but did not dare to p her just because Florence said, "Alexander is upstairs, if you disturb him, you know what the consequences will be." Allison didn''t dare to hit Florence, and her face was filled with anger. Florence sneered coldly, took two steps forward, and said to Allison in a voice that only two of them could hear, "By the way, I will also tell my dad why Allison goes to the Southern Mountain every month, what you did and who you met." Seeing a panic sh across Allison''s eyes, Florence sneered and warned. "You''d better stop trying to manipte me, and don''t threaten me with anyone else, or you will suffer the consequences." Allison and her daughter could do nothing but watch her leave. Colleen was frantic with viciousness shing across her eyes and said, "Mom, I want Florence to be cursed to damnation, no matter what method you use, you will teach her a lesson for me, severely." "Don''t worry, Mom will definitely revenge for you." Allison was looking at her daughter''s face which was beaten swollen, and her heart ached for Colleen. Not long after Florence left, Alexander also left. Lincoln was sitting in the chair with a pale face, and the words that Alexander told him before he left still echoed in his ears. Allison went in with a cup of tea in her hands. "Lincoln, what''s wrong? What did Alexander say? Why do you look so bad?" Lincoln returned to his senses, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and asked, "Where is Florence?" "She left." Allison said with a cold face and exaggerated the fact saying, "Florence has grown up and no longer obeys us. I am her stepmother, so it is not appropriate for me to discipline and teach her. Just now she even pped Coley. Her face was swollen and even bleeding." Based on Allison''s understanding of Lincoln, he would definitely be very angry when he heard that Colleen was beaten by Florence, and would teach Florence a lesson. Allison sneered smugly in her heart waiting for Lincoln to fly into a rage. But this time, instead of getting angry, Lincoln warned her, "I don''t want to provoke Florence in the future. You and Coley have to restrain yourselves recently. See what you two have done today. I still don''t know how to clean the mess." Lincoln was not a fool. Of course he knew that Allison and Colleen often made things difficult for Florence, but he just turned a blind eye to it. Allison was taken aback and said, "Lincoln, what''s wrong with you? Coley was beaten, and she..." "She should also be given a lesson, and besides, you can just take it as if there is no one named Florence in the Scott family from now on." Lincoln was very impatient. He couldn''t afford to offend the Logan family. As for Florence''s marriage, he was not qualified to call the shots. These were the exact words left by Alexander before he left. Florence, who left the Scott family, didn''t go far, and there was a car stopping beside her. It was the car of Alexander. Easton got off the car and walked to Florence respectfully and said, "Ms. Scott, Mr. Logan invites you to get into the car, please." Florence nced at Alexander who was sitting in the car, and she couldn''t know whether he was angry or joyful only by judging from his ferocious and terrifying face. When she thought of the fact that she escaped the marriage, she suddenly became nervous. Florence got into the car anxiously, and called to mind Colleen''s face which was beaten severely. She didn''t dare to get too close to him, so she only took up a small area and kept a distance from Alexander. "Are you afraid of me? Alexander nced at her faintly, then patted the empty ce beside himself. "Sit here." Florence said with a forced smile. "It''s fine. I can just sit here. Thank you for your help, Mr. Logan. Aaaaah!" Alexander pulled her into his arms and said, "Since you want to thank me, then you need to show some sincerity." "What?" Florence''s mind was nk. "I, Alexander, have married three wives. You are the first one to escape the marriage. What do you think we can do with it?" As expected, he was here to get even with her. Florence calmed down and answered, "Mr. Logan, this is a misunderstanding!" "Uh? Do you want to marry me?" "Mr. Logan, this is the first time I have met with you. The prerequisite for marriage is that two people should have feelings for each other. I..." "Rtionship can be nurtured." Florence was dumb. His face was disfigured so severely. Even if she thought highly of the beauty of the soul, she couldn''t nurture the rtionships with him. "Mr. Logan, nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable" Florence was so scared that her soul was almost gone. She didn''t want to be the fourth person to be tortured to death. "Besides, I have a boyfriend. Mr. Logan, you are not devoid of women, so you won''t make things difficult for a woman like me, right?" "I like to let something forcibly to be done." Alexander pinched Florence''s chin and snorted coldly, "Who is your boyfriend, I''ll find someone to make him crippled." He was really cruel. Before, Florence thought that the he was a good person. It seemed that the conclusion was made too early. In order to make him give up such an idea, Florence looked like that she took death calmly and said, "If you want to hurt him, then step on my corpse." These words shocked Alexander. How could Florence defend her boyfriend like this? Seeing that Alexander didn''t say a word, Florence continued, "I really love my boyfriend, stop thinking about separating us." Alexander stared at Florence for a few seconds, and then suddenly released her. When she was free, Florence secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and she quickly sat back to where she sat at first. "You love him very much?" Alexander asked. Florence was trying to get rid of him and blurted out, "I won''t marry anyone but him." As for the question of whether to marry him or not, Florence hadn''t thought about it. The corner of Alexander''s mouth unconsciously raised an imperceptible arc and he asked, "What do you see in him?" "Everything." Florence was afraid that Alexander would mistaken that she disliked him because he was ame with a disfigured face, so she added, "Love is blind. My boyfriend is very ordinary, and he is iparable with you, but I am just in love with him." The smile on Alexander''s face deepened. The car moved forward steadily and soon arrived at themunity where Florence lived. Florence was puzzled and asked, "Mr. Logan, how do you know that I live here?" She didn''t tell him where she lived. Alexander''s tone was cold and he replied, "It''s not difficult for me to know a thing." Florence didn''t doubt him. With the power of the Logan family, it was so easy for him to know where she lived. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After getting out of the car, Florence walked faster than a rabbit. Watching Florence''s receding figure in the car, a smile was shown on Alexander''s eyes. Easton was shocked and he even thought he just saw it wrong. Did his boss smile? "Go back to the Logans'' mansion." Alexander retracted his gaze, and gave an order in a light voice. "Yes." Easton had been with Alexander for many years and never asked him anything but just executed the order he gave. Just after Florence returned to apartment she rental, she received a call from the hospital before she sat down. Florence rushed to the hospital. There was no one in the ward, and Florence suddenly panicked. She asked the nurse immediately, "Where is Zachary?" "He was still in the ward this morning, but we didn''t see him in the afternoon, so I hurriedly called you," the nurse answered. It was getting darker. Florence was anxious and was about to go out to look for him when she saw a boy of about seventeen or eighteen wearing a loose T-shirt walking over. The boy was extremely thin and his face was very pale, but he radiated rebelliousness. He was walking in an aggressive way that he wouldn''t care anyone. "Zachary, did you go racing again? You have a heart attack. You turn a deaf ear to my words, right?" Florence grabbed the boy''s ear as soon as she came up to him. The moment the unruly boy saw Florence, he immediately chickened out and said, "Sis, be gentle! It hurts." Florence didn''t use any pressure at all. When she heard he was saying hurt, she let go and said, "Zachary, you can''t y with your life. If by any chance, you have any ident when racing." Zachary suffered from congenital heart disease, so racing was like killing him. "Sis it''s a luck for me to survive to another day." Zachary''s eyes showed the bitterness which did not match his age. He shrugged indifferently. "Rather than waiting to die in the hospital, it''s better to live a happy life." "Zachary." Florence felt very distressed and sorry for him. Seventeen or eighteen was the best age. His peers were now spending their youth in school, but Zachary was different. He had congenital heart disease and took the hospital as his home. Maybe his life would just stop the next moment. Zachary was brought back by her mother and had no blood rtionship with Florence. She didn''t know much about Zachary''s ancestry. But over these years, she had already regarded Zachary as her own brother. Zachary didn''t care. He suddenly saw Florence''s swollen face, and restrained his smile and asked, "who did that? Is it the Scott family?" "No." Florence did not want Zachary to worry about her, and didn''t want him to know she had a falling-out with the Scott family because of him. After all, she was now unable to pay for Zachary''s high treatment fees, and Zachary''s life depended on Lincoln. In the past few years, Florence worked very hard hoping that one day she could take Zachary away with her and leave the Scott familypletely. "Sis, for so many years, you dare not to look into my eyes every time you lie." A strange light shed through Zachary''s eyes and he said, "What the Scott family owes you, I will ask for it for you sooner orter." "Okay, stop talking about those unpleasant things." Florence changed the subject. "How are you doing? Did you feel better?" "The same as usual. Not the time to die." Zachary looked cynical and it seemed that he had seen through the life and death. Florence didn''t know what else she could say. Florence left until Zachary took the medicine and fell asleep. It was already ten o''clock at night. There were few people near the hospital, and there were few cars on the road. Florence waited at the entrance of the hospital for a while, but she did not catch a cab, so she walked a few hundred meters ahead. A white van passed by Florence, and the car suddenly stopped. Two people got out of the car. One covered her mouth from behind, and the other raised her foot and took her into the car. Chapter 14 Florence Was Kidnapped Chapter 14 Florence Was Kidnapped Chapter 14 Florence Was Kidnapped Florence only struggled a few times and then she fell into aa. There was ether on the towel which was used to cover her mouth, and made her fall into aa. The van quickly drove out of the city and disappeared into the night. At the same time in the Logans'' mansion. Alexander and William were ying chess in the study. Seeing that he was about to lose again, William tried to distract Alexander''s attention and asked, "Boss, how do you and Ms. Scott go?" Alexander was holding a white chessmen, he calmly ced it on the chessboard and answered, "Not bad." "Boss, Ms. Scott is hard-tempered. You have married so many wives, but she dares to escape the marriage. If she knows your true identity, it might not end well," William said. Of course he knew that Alexander was hiding his true identity from Florence now, because he was also worried that Florence would be framed by those of the Logan family. After all, the person in charge of the Logan family could not be taken advantage of his weakness. "I have boundaries," Alexander said with his deep eyes narrowed slightly. And then he put down another white chessman and said, You lose." William looked at the chessboard, and as expected, he lost the whole game. "Boss, can''t you just go mercy and cut me some ck?" William smiled bitterly and said. "You need to send me the authentic work of Gavin Maddox in your home tomorrow." William regretted asking Alexander to y chess with him. It was just like seeking an insult. It took him a lot of effort to get thendscape painted by Gavin Maddox, and now he lost it and had to give it to Alexander. "Well, fine. I will send it to you." William curiously said and then asked, "Boss, but I don''t find you are interested inndscape painting." "I will give it to Florrie." The name "Florrie" cut him to the quick. Come on, don''t be lovey-dovey. There were some PDA going on here. "Boss, do you want another round?" William tidied up the chessboard and wasn''t reconciled to his defeat. Alexander nced at the time, and it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening. He didn''t know if Florence was asleep. Inexplicably, Alexander felt very worried and took out his cell phone to call Florence. The phone went through, but no one answered it.He frowned. "Boss, it''s sote, Ms. Scott must have fallen asleep." William said, "Maybe she didn''t hear the phone." Alexander called again, but this time the phone was off. Alexander stood up suddenly and said, "Something''s happening to Florence." "Boss, what''s the matter?" William was confused and asked. "Her phone is turned off," Alexander said. If Florence was not asleep, she would definitely answer the phone. If she fell asleep, why was the phone off? Alexander sensed the danger and immediately made a call. "Easton, within five minutes, you have to find out where Florence is now." William was startled. Alexander even called and asked Easton to find her. It seemed that something seriously really happened this time. In less than five minutes, Easton tSamuel the news about Florence. When Alexander learned that Florence had been kidnapped near the hospital, irritation surged up inside him. William also heard what Easton said over the phone, he guessed and said, "Boss, did the Logan family kidnap Ms. Scott so that they can threaten you?" "Who would dare to hurt her? They are risking their neck!" Alexander looked furious and went out. William was stunned for a moment and said, "Boss is truly in love with her." He hadn''t seen Alexander get so angry for a long time. William prayed in his heart hoping that it wasn''t the Logan family who kidnapped Florence. Or he would have a falling-out with the Logan family. Then everything he had done before would be in vain. ... At the seaside in the suburb, a van stopped on a highway where there was no one around. This was the van in which Florence was forcibly taken in. Two people dragged Florence off the car, and the sea breeze was blowing on her face and made her sober. Florence''s hands were tied, and she couldn''t escape from the rope at all. "Who are you guys? Let go of me." Florence was struggling with anxiety. They were the ones who kidnapped her. One was tall and the other one was fat. They hid their face under ck cloth. Florence couldn''t see their faces clearly at all. Florence thought about it for a while, except Easton Hunter, it was Allison and Colleen whom she had offended recently. Florence was wondering if it would be Allison who asked someone to kidnap her. "We are just ordered to capture you. Someone pays us to kill you. When you get to the hell, don''t me us." The tall men said coldly. "Who paid you? Is it Allison? How much did she give you? As long as you two let go of me, I will pay you twice as much as her." Florence thought about saving her life, regardless of whether she could pay them or not. "One million. Do you have one million?" The tall man sneered. "Yes, I do. If you don''t trust me, I can take you guys to get it." Florence coaxed them looking for a chance to escape. The wind on the beach was very strong, blowing Florence''s hair messy. Her hair get tangled in front of her eyes, giving out an indescribably ethereal beauty. The man that was fat saw Florence''s appearance clearly, and had an evil thought. He pulled the sleeve of the tall man and said, "Bro, isn''t it a pity to just let such a beautiful girl to be killed in this way? Why don''t we have fun first, and then we will kill her." After hearing this, Florence jolted and stepped back in horror, but her hand was sped by the tall man, and she couldn''t escape at all. "Don''t make any new problems crop up." The tall man nced at the fat man and said, "Hurry up and throw her into the sea. After that, we can go abroad. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, you and I would be screwed." From what the tall man said, Florence could know that it seemed that these two people should be desperadoes. The fat man looked at Florence''s face, and longed to get her. He undressed her with his eyes and said, "Bro, no hurry. It won''t take long. Just a moment. I will be done fast." And then the fat man hugged Florence and said, "Beauty, serve me well and I will make sure your death is quick." "Aaaah! let go of me! Let go of me!" Florence was so anxious and frightened that she bit on the fat man''s shoulder. However, it seemed that the fat man was not afraid of pain, and he pinned Florence in the car. The tall man had no choice but to say, "Hurry up." And then he went aside to smoke. "Beauty,e on, give me a kiss." The fat man pouted and leaned forward. "F*ck off." Florence raised her leg and kicked the man''s private part in fear. "Aaaah!" There was a scream sounding in the night. The fat man squatted on the ground in pain. Florence took the opportunity to get out of the car and ran. The tall man found that something was wrong, so he dropped the cigarette and chased after her. "Stop! Stop!" The fat man calmed down a bit and chased after her. Florence ran as fast as she could. She knew that once she fell into the hands of those two men, she would be dead. Florence knew that she would be caught sooner orter if she ran along the road. So, she ran to the beach, but when she saw the roaring waves under the cliff, she subconsciously stopped. Florence turned her head and saw that there was a car with lights on on the highway afar, and someone wasing. But she knew that she had no chance to ask for help anymore, because those two men had already caught up with her. The tall man said viciously, "Do you want to jump down by yourself, or let us throw you down." "Justice has long arms! You both will be punished." After saying that, Florence jumped down. When Florence jumped down, she deliberately chose a ce where the water was deep, otherwise she would fall on the reef and she would definitely die. Florence could swim, but her hands were tied up, and her legs suddenly cramped when she fell into the water. After struggling in the water a few times, she began to sink. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Was she going to die here? "Florence." Being vaguely conscious, Florence seemed to hear Alexander''s voice. "Alexander, are you calling my name?" She thought to herself. Chapter 15 Falling into the Water Chapter 15 Falling into the Water Chapter 15 Falling into the Water When Alexander arrived, he happened to see Florence jumping into the sea. At that moment, his mind seemed to have innumerable explosive bags which were ignited and exploded when he saw Florence falling into the sea. Alexander jumped into the sea without hesitation. Easton and William who arrived after him were deeply shocked. William murmured, "Oh my god! Boss ispletely in love with her." "Boss." Easton shouted, nced at the turbulent water, and was about to jump. William grabbed him and said, "What are you doing? Boss is trying to save his girl himself. Don''t mess up." He nced at the tall and fat men who were trying to run away, and smiled coldly, "That''s what you should do." Easton''s face became cold, and he picked up two stones from the ground, threw the stones out and hit them in the legs. They knelt down immediately. In the water. Alexander had found where Florence was and pulled her into his arms. She was in aa. Alexander kissed her immediately so as to help her breathe, and brought her out of the water. Easton found Alexander was out of the water with Florence in his arms, and immediately went over and said, "Boss." "Go to the hospital." Alexander nced at Florence who was in aa, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. ... In a VIP ward of a hospital... All the wards on this floor were reserved by Alexander. Florence had a fever but there was no life-threatening injury. She was just temporarily unconscious. What doctor said made Alexander''s face softened a bit. He stood by Florence''s bed with his eyes filled with tenderness. William walked in and said, "Boss, Easton has already interrogated those two men who kidnapped Ms. Scott, but the answer is aplete surprise." Alexander''s eyes turned gloomy and he asked, "Who is behind this?" "It''s not those of the Logan family, but Camden Tucker from the Tucker family." William was also surprised by this result. And then he added, "Besides, I also found an unexpected piece of news. Allison turned out to be Camden''s lover. The kidnap of Ms. Scott must have something to do with Allison. With Camden''s support, it''s no wonder that Allison is so arrogant." Alexander was also surprised, his eyebrows furrowed coldly and he said, "No matter who it is, those who dares to hurt her is asking to die." "Boss, neither side would gain in the fight." William persuaded him and said, "With the power of the Logan family, it is indeed possible to fight against the Tucker family, but we will also suffer a great loss. If we make a big thing out of it, it will put Ms. Scott into a more dangerous situation." The Tucker family, with a hundred years of history, was one of the four major families in Croycor. So it was not easy to attack them. However, it was not impossible. But the Logan family would also suffer great losses. Alexander spread the rumors that he couldn''t survive longer in order that he could remove those ck sheep from the Logan family. The appearance of Florence was an ident. If Alexander changed his n again for Florence''s sake, with internal and external troubles, the consequences would be very troublesome. Alexander pondered for a moment. He held Florence''s hand, and a cold expression crossed his deep eyes and then he said, "Cut off one of Charlie''s leg." Charlie Tucker was the youngest son of Camden and he liked him the most. "Boss, if you really do so, then you will start a feud with the Tucker family." Alexander nced at William coldly and said, "It is the Tucker family who starts a feud with me. One leg will be just the interest." William knew that this was Alexander''s final concession, otherwise, by Alexander''s character, he would really kill him. Florence, who was in aa, didn''t know that Alexander was so angry because of her and he would revenge for her. One leg was just a little interest. How could it make up for Florence''s injury that she almost drowned? In just three hours, the Tucker Group lost 10 billion in market value inexplicably. In the Scott family... Allison was waiting for news with her mask on, and when she heard the phone ringing, she answered the phone cheerfully and said, "Camden, is it done? Florence, that b*tch is dead, right?" "Who is backing up Florence? None of the people I sent came back. I asked someone to kidnap Florence, but then Charlie was cut off a leg. And even mypany has been under attack on multiple fronts and lost 10 billion." Camden was furious on the other side of the phone. Allison grinned stiffly and was stunned. And then she replied, "Camden, how could that be? How can someone back up Florence? Did Charlie offend anyone? If someone really supports Florence, how could she be driven out of the family by me?" Camden questioned her, "You said that Alexander went to the Scott family today. What for?" "I don''t know, Alexander went to the study to talk with Lincoln." Allison said hurriedly, "But it''s definitely not the Logan family who supports Florence. Florence escaped the marriage, and it is such a luck that Alexander did not get even with her." Camden was silent for a while. He had thought that it was the Logan family, but he also knew that the person in charge of the Logan family wouldn''t survive for very long, and he barely went out and showed up before others. He also broke off the engagement with the Scott family. Florence was just nobody and she wasn''t powerful enough to make the Logan family and the Tucker family be enemies. Therefore, Camden called Allison to ask her if there was anyone backing up Florence. "You''d better not make any troubles recently. Don''t provoke Florence. I will see who is helping her." "Fine." Allison dared not to say anything and asked, "Camden, is Charlie alright? Which hospital is he in? I am going to see him." "What can you do there? Just take care of Colleen, and let her keep her duty to be Mrs. Hudson." Camden hung up the phone when he finished his words. Allison looked bad. Colleen walked in and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Did Camden seed? " "We''ve got problems." Allison''s face was pale and she continued, "Florence is not dead. Charlie''s leg was cut off by someone, and Camden is now in a rage." "Charlie is crippled?" Colleen''s face showed joy and she added, "He really deserves it. He is Camden''s favorite son. If Charlie is crippled, then Camden will like me more. Maybe the Tucker family''s property will eventually be given to me and hell ask me to return to my real family." "Coley." Allison hurriedly covered Colleen''s mouth, looked out the door vigntly, and closed it. "Walls have ears," she said. "Mom, what are you afraid of?" "Colleen said, "Mom, the Scott family is going bankrupt. You need to have a back-up option for yourself. The title of the daughter of the Scott family is iparable to the daughter of the Tucker family. Camden promised me before and he will let me return to the Tucker family." "Coley, this is not that easy." Allison had seen it through. She had been Camden''s mistress for so many years. And She had always sneaked around and kept it secret. Even Colleen couldn''t be given a chance to be epted by her biological father, and she could only take the surname of Scott. It was a pity that she gave birth to a girl not a boy that year. "Camden loves me so much. I share the blood of the Tucker family. Going back to my biological family is sooner orter." Allison found that Colleen had such high hopes, so she couldn''t bear to tell her what Camden said. "Mom, by the way, how is Florence?" "I don''t know, none of the people sent by Camden returned." Something came to Allison''s mind and she asked, "Coley, you said that Florence had a boyfriend, and gave her a bracelet called ''Heart of the Goddess'' which is worth eight million. Do you know anything about her boyfriend?" Colleen said disdainfully, "That''s just a poor guy wearing something cheap, and driving a car that is just worth one hundred thousand. How can he afford to give her such an expensive bracelet? Florence must be lying. The bracelet must be fake. Heidi must have seen it wrong." Colleen didn''t believe that the bracelet was real at all. Even if it was, she must get it by seducing a new-rich. It was already the next morning when Florence woke up. She was limp and weak after the fever was gone. When she opened her eyes, she looked at the leaves outside the window, and the sun was jumping on the leaves which gave her a false impression that years went by. Her throat was very ufortable. Florence coughed and realized that she was still alive and wasn''t drowned. Florence''s mind flooded with the memories ofst night. After she jumped into the water, she seemed to hear Alexander''s voice. Could it be that he had rescued her? The movement inside the ward startled the people outside. Alexander pushed the door open and came in. He felt a surge of joy when he saw Florence woke up. "Florrie, you''re awake." Alexander helped her sit up, and said with concern, "What is ailing you?" Florence looked at Alexander and her eye suddenly turned red. She felt a jolt in her heart and fell into Alexander''s arms. She almost diedst night. When she thought about it, she was still very scared. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Alexander hugged Florence into his arms and said gently, "I am here. Don''t be afraid." He felt Florence trembling in his arms. She must have been terrifiedst night. At that moment, Alexander had never had such a strong idea in his heart that he wanted to protect the woman in his arms for the rest of his life. Florence gripped Alexander''s clothes tightly and sniffed. After she calmed down, she got up from his arms. In these years, no matter what happened, she would bear all the things by herself. This was the first time that someone had told her not to be afraid. "How did you find me?" Alexander had alreadye up with an excuse. He said, "I called you, but your phone was turned off. I had a hunch that something happened to you. I called the police immediately. The police found you, but the kidnappers escaped." Of course Alexander would not tell Florence that the two kidnappers had disappeared in Croycor forever. Florence couldn''t imagine if Alexander didn''t find her, would she be dead? She breathed a sigh of relief. Florence did not think about whether Alexander''s words were true or not. From him, she felt warmth that she had never got. After she jumped into the water, it seemed that someone also jumped down and kissed her lips. "Alexander, you are so kind to me, what if I can''t live without you in the future." After being cheated on by Thomas, Florence didn''t dare to pour her heart out to anyone. But Alexander was so kind to her. She was like a child who had never eaten candies. She couldn''t give it up when she tasted the sweetness. "Silly girl. What are you thinking?" Alexander touched Florence''s nose and said with eyes full of love. "You are already mine. Unless I am dead, or you will never leave me in your life." When Florence heard the word "dead", she subconsciously ced her index finger on Alexander''s lips and said, "Don''t talk nonsense." Alexander was smiling when holding her hand. He ced her hand on his lips, and kissed it gently. There was an itching from the palm of her hand, and Florence blushed. At this moment, the nurse brought in the medicine and said, "Ms. Scott, it''s time to take the medicine." Florence blushed and pulled her hand back and red at Alexander. Alexander then wore a bigger smile. The nurse put down the medicine and left after giving her a few warnings. Florence hated taking medicine the most, and she was afraid when she saw the medicine. "Do I have to take it? It''s too bitter." "Yes," Alexander said and poured the water and handed it to her. "Good medicine tastes bitter." Florence frowned and got the medicine. She plucked up the courage, swallowed it and drank the water immediately, but she could still taste the bitterness in her mouth. Before she got over the bitterness, she heard Alexander saying, "Open your mouth." Florence opened her mouth subconsciously, but before she could react, Alexander kissed her lips with a candy in his mouth. Chapter 16 A Sweet Kiss Chapter 16 A Sweet Kiss Chapter 16 A Sweet Kiss She felt the softness on the lips. But there was sweetness in the mouth, and the sugar slowly melted. Florence felt every cell of hers soaked in the honeypot. Even if they had already done the most intimate thing, a kiss still made their hearts beat faster. Florence blushed immediately, and her body felt hot. Alexander nearly failed to restrain himself. He let go of her and said in a husky voice, "You are such a seduction. I really want to fuck you." If it wasnt that they were in the hospital, and her fever was just gone, Alexander really wanted to have a nice sex with her. He knew himself that he had a great restraint, but when facing Florence, he had no restraint at all. She was like a deadly poppy, which was so addictive. Florence had no doubt about Alexander''s words. She had seen how tough and strong he was on bed. Florence was shy of Alexander''s explicit words of love, and was also moved by his restraint. Seeing that he was trying so hard to restrain himself, Florence suddenly smiled, pinched Alexander''s chin, and said provocatively, "You think you can scare me?" After saying that, Florence took the initiative to hook his neck and put her hands on him to set the fire of desire on him. Florence was also surprised at her own initiative. But at this moment, she felt sorry for him to try so hard to control himself. Alexander was startled. This was the first time Florence had been so proactive to build intimacy with him when she was sober. He was wild with joy in his heart, and he murmured emotionally, "Florrie." "Stop talking nonsense." Florence buried herself in his arms and said, "I''ll regret it in a while." Alexander smiled and kissed Florence on the forehead, but he didn''t go on. "I owe you one. I will meet your needs another day." Her temperature just went down, so he was worried that she could not bear it. Florence''s face turned even redder. What Alexander said made her feel that she was so longing for the sex. "Boss, sorry, I..." William came in hurriedly and saw what was happening in the room. He covered his eyes immediately and said, "I didn''t see anything, you can go on." William went out right away and closed the door. And then he patted his chest thinking that was so dangerous. But fortunately he left fast enough . Alexander got up from Florence and straightened his clothes calmly. "You should have a good rest." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Uh!" Florence pulled the quilt and covered her head. She felt really embarrassed. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything just now. If someone just went in and saw them having sex, that would be really embarrassing. Alexander nced at Florence who was hiding under the quilt, smiled, and walked out. William was waiting in the corridor and was surprised to see Alexandering out so soon. "Boss, it''s over so soon?" His boss shouldn''t be that weak. Alexander gave him a cold look, and he shut up immediately. "What''s the matter?" "Your grandfather asked you to go back. He must know what happenedst night." "OK," Alexander said nkly. "I got it." Alexander couldn''t hide from him since it was such a big mess. Now that Florence''s fever had gone, he had to be home and give him an exnation. Alexander told Florence that he had something to do and asked her to stay in the hospital waiting for him to return. Alexander was still worried about her, so he asked William to stay with her. Florence''s cell phone had been thrown away by the kidnappers, so Alexander asked William to buy her a new one. Florence called Lincoln immediately and said, "I am telling you now. I will never let Allison go again. We are now at feud with each other." After finishing her words, Florence hung up. She just wanted to let Lincoln know. Allison must have something to do with the kidnapping. She didn''t ask Alexander more about the kidnapper just now, just because she didn''t want Alexander to get involved. Alexander was just an online car-hailing driver. How could he contend with Allison? This was the resentment between her and Allison, so she would deal with it by herself. In the Scott Group... Lincoln stared at the phone for a long time before regaining his senses. He didn''t know what Allison had done. And now he suffered from too much pressure from thepany''s capital chain. Florence felt that there was nothing wrong with her body, so she got out of the bed and took a walk in the hospital. The whole floor was very quiet with no one in the wards. Florence took a stroll in the corridor. William came back from the outside and asked, "Ms. Scott, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" "No, I am good." Florence had no appetite, and it was not good to bother him. And then she asked, "Mr. James, how long have you known Alexander?" Florence knew too little about Alexander, so she wanted to get more information from William. William replied, "I really can''t remember how long we have known each other. Anyway, it''s been a long time. Boss is a good person. Ms. Scott, you are definitely making the most correct choice if you are with him." "He is indeed a good person." Florence couldn''t find anything bad about Alexander and then she added, "By the way, Mr. James, why do you call him Boss?" William began to talk nonsense, but told her seriously, "Everyone in his family called him ''boss''." "He has siblings?" Florence was puzzled and added, "But he told me that he didn''t have brothers and sisters." William''s heart jolted. He was too hasty. Alexander did not have siblings, but he had many half brothers, who had audacious ambition. William responded quickly and said with a smile, "I mean cousins." "Oh, I see." William quickly turned off the subject and said, "Ms. Scott, I will go buy you something to eat. Your fever was just gone. How about I buying you some porridge?" If Florence kept asking him about Alexander, he couldn''t make sure that he wouldn''t give the game away. "Thanks a lot, Mr. James." Florence couldn''t refuse any more. Florence was bored in the hospital. Audrey called her and knew that she was in the hospital. Audrey arrived in less than half an hour. "Florence, what''s the matter? I didn''t see you just in a day. Howe you get yourself into the hospital?" Florence smiled and said, "If i wasn''t that lucky, you would never see me again." Audrey asked anxiously, "What happened to you?" Florence had nothing to hide from Audrey, and she told her what happenedst night roughly. Audrey was frightened and furious. "Did Allison really do so? She is so vicious that she can even ask someone to kidnap you. Florence, are you okay?" "It''s okay," Florence sneered. "Allison gave me a generous gift one after another, so I have to repay her. Gave her a generous gift in return." "If you need help, just let me know." Audrey was a loyal friend. "I hate your stepmother long ago." "Okay. I do need your help." Florence already had a n in her mind. When she was talking, her phone rang. It was Lincoln. Florence hung up directly, and Lincoln called again. Florence picked up the phone and said in a cold tone, "What do you want?" "I''m downstairs at yourpany. Come down." Lincoln said coldly as well, in a somewhat commanding tone and was without any emotion. Florence was surprised when she heard that Lincoln came to thepany where she worked in, but the tone ofmand made her very annoyed. "I don''t have time," Florence replied indifferently. "You think you are tough? Allison personally called me to pick you up for a lunch. You just don''t appreciate it?" Allison asked her to go back for lunch? This could be a plot. "I won''t go." Florence hung up when she finished her words. After staying with Florence for a while, Audrey had got something to do and left. Florence walked her to the entrance of the hospital and happened to see Alexandering back. Alexander nced at Florence, got out of the car and walked towards her. "Florrie, why did you come downstairs?" "Walk my friend to the gate. By the way, let me introduce her to you. This is my bestie, Audrey." Florence said to Audrey, "Audrey, this is my boyfriend, Alexander." When Audrey saw Alexander, her eyes were gleaming and she acted like a a boy crazy. "Wow, he is so handsome!" "Boyfriend? Alexander?" Audrey reacted to what she said and asked, "When did you have a boyfriend? Alexander? You, you are Alexander! Oh my god! Isn''t the rumor saying that your face is disfigured and you are crippled? Why are you so handsome?" Florence smiled and exined, "He is not Mr. Logan, they''ve just got the same name. Look at him, except for his name, does he look like Mr. Logan?" Alexander smiled and stood beside Florence. Audrey took a closer look at him and smiled awkwardly, "You are right. It just scared me to death. Florence, I thought you were dating with that short-lived guy. It''s good that you are not." Short lived guy? Alexander was speechless. Since she was Florence''s friend, Alexander smiled and echoed, "I just have the same name as his. Thank you foring to see Florrie. After Florrie leave hospital, we will have a meal together." "Great. Couldn''t wait for that. I will keep this meal in mind." Audrey smiled and whispered to Florence, "Your boyfriend is good. He is good at socializing and have a good temper. I will interrogate you about how you met himter." Florence took a look at Alexander and smiled. "Audrey, aren''t you having something to do?" After being reminded, Audrey just remembered and said, "Yes! I have to go, see youter." After Audrey left, Florence and Alexander returned to the ward, and the nurse happened to tell them that the inspection report was out. When hearing the inspection report was out, Florence couldn''t help but worry. She had given birth to a child. If there was anything about it written on the report and Alexander knew it, would he break up with her? Florence wanted to stop Alexander, but before she could say something, Alexander said, "Florrie, go back to the ward. I will get the report myself." "Alexa..." Florence didn''t finish her words but Alexander had already headed to the doctor''s office. Alexander had been there for more than ten minutes, during which Florence was restless, and her palms were cold. When she was dating Thomas back then, she also worried that this secret would be known by him, but she was not as scared as she was today. She was afraid of losing Alexander. Thinking about it, even Florence herself felt incredible. She had been dating Alexander for less than a month, but now she was used to their rtionship and even afraid of losing him. Florence was walking back and forth in the ward. When she was about to go out to look for Alexander, she ran into William who just came back from outside. "Ms. Scott, where are you going? "William was so good at reading people. "Howe you look so bad?" "I am going to the bathroom." "Florence lied. "I have a stomachache." She tried her best to conceal it. When a lie was told, she would need countless lies to cover up her lie. It was like a snowball, and it would get bigger and bigger in the end. Since William was here, Florence could do nothing but go to the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror and found she did look bad. Florence sighed and was mentally prepared. If Alexander knew that she had given birth to a child before and could not ept it, then she would let go. Florence stayed in the bathroom for a while and had thought about how she would answer. When she returned to the ward anxiously, she found that Alexander was back and was packing her stuff. Florence''s heart became a bit chilled and it seemed that he knew it, so he packed her things so quickly and got ready to break up with her. Chapter 17 The Secret Was Discovered Chapter 17 The Secret Was Discovered Chapter 17 Her Secret Was Discovered "Alexander." Florence plucked up the courage, stared at Alexander''s back, and made up her mind, "I know that no one can ept it. If you want to break up..." "I have packaged everything; let''s go home." Alexander turned around and smiled, "Florrie, is there anything else you forgot to take?" Florence was a little confused, "Alexander, what are you..." Didn''t he want to break up? "The doctor said that you are fine and you can leave the hospital." Alexander smiled and said, "I havepleted the discharge procedures, and now we will go home." Go home? Florence had no home. She could go back to which home? The Scotts mansion? Or the rental room? "It should be all packed." Alexander saw Florence stunned; he smiled and walked over to hold her hand, "Let''s go!" Florence looked at him, "Alexander, did the doctor say anything else?" "What else?" Alexander looked at her with a smile. Could it be that Alexander didnt know it? Didn''t the doctor say anything? Florence thought doctors were responsible for protecting patients'' privacy; perhaps Alexander didn''t know. But after her mental struggles just now, Florence knew that there was no imprable wall in the world. If the wind was going to prate sooner orter, it was better to make a choice when the feelings were not too deep to forget. Florence withdrew her hand, and her heartbeats were fast because of nervousness, but she said calmly, "Alexander, there is something I want to tell you, five years ago..." "Alright." Alexander interrupted her; he smiled to embrace her, "I will be there in the future, so I''m sure you won''t be in the hospital again for sickness." Alexander rubbed Florence''s hair fondly, "Let''s go." Under Alexander''s gentle gaze, Florence swallowed what she was about to say, but at that time, the low self-esteem took root in her heart. She also realized that there was a crack between her and Alexander, which would cause them to fall apart at any time. Florence didn''t say anything more, letting Alexander hold her hand out of the hospital as if there was nothing had happened. After getting in the car, Florence asked casually, "Where is Mr. James?" "He left beforehand to deal with something else." Alexander started the car, "Florrie, are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat first." "Not hungry; I want to go back to the rental room and sleep for a while." Florence was indeed not hungry; William had sent her food. "Alright." Alexander didn''t say anything more. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Back in the rental room, Florence went to sleep. Maybe she was a bit sleepy because of the medicine. It was the first time Alexander came to Florence''s rental room. It was a one-bedroom apartment with a living room connected to the bedroom, separated by a screen. The kitchen was next. The whole house was less than 30 square meters. The room was small but clean and cozy, It had the warmth of home. Sitting on the sofa, Alexander nced at Florence through the gap in the screen. Seeing how Florence looked when she fell asleep, Alexander''s heart was touched, and he walked over. Florence slept very lightly. When she heard Alexander''s approaching sound, she felt the mattress dented. Alexander went on bed. Alexander''s face was already close at hand when she opened her eyes. Florence''s heartbeat quickened suddenly, and her face became hot, "What are you doing?" Alexander stared at her with affectionate eyes, raised his hand, and gently put the messy hair on her forehead aside; his voice was mellow and intriguing, "Florrie, give me a baby." Before today, Alexander had never thought about having children. When a man decided having children with a girl, it meant that he decided to live with her all the lifetime. Alexander almost lost Florence because of this incident, so he suddenly had such an idea. The cozy home seemed to becking of something. Florence was taken aback and looked at Alexander in amazement. At the same time, countless emotions and fears poured from the bottom of her heart. Why did Alexander suddenly mention having a child? "Having, having a child?" The corners of Alexander''s mouth rose slightly, with a hint of evil intention, "Let''s have a daughter, a daughter as beautiful and gentle as you." Was she gentle? She was not gentle at all. Florence looked at his deep eyes and felt guilty in her heart. She turned her face away and kept calm, "It''s too early; I don''t want children." Alexander twisted his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little bit lost, But he could have imagined that. They had only recently been dating, and Florence had not yet fully opened her heart to him. He was a little impatient. "Okay, its up to you." Alexander embraced Florence without saying anything more. Nestling in Alexander''s arms, Florence stared out of the window, and the worries and low self- esteem appeared in her heart again. In the following days, Florence recuperated at home. Alexander brought food to Florence every day, apanied her on a walk after dinner, and they looked like a couple in love. Still, Alexander vaguely felt that Florence was faintly alienating him and keeping a distance from him. After resting for a week, Florence returned to thepany to work; she offended Giselle and Emmett because of the previous bracelet matter. Emmett and Giselle had a rtionship problem. Emmett''s dream of bing the son-inw of his boss was about to break. Emmett now hatred Florence very much; he made things difficult for Florence every day and made Florence work overtime until midnight. Because of an 8-million bracelet, colleagues in thepany secretly guessed whether Florence really had a rich boyfriend. Colleagues were onlookers, they were not too close to Florence, but also they did not alienate her. They did not offend any of them. This was the way to survive in the workce. Evelyn persuaded, "Florence, would you apologize to Mr. Connor? If you were being tortured every day, the days will be tough." "No." Florence knew very well that even if she apologized, it was useless, and she was not wrong, so she would not apologize to him. Evelyn sighed and asked mysteriously, "Florence, what is your boyfriend''s job?" This was not the first person to inquiry about Florence''s boyfriend. Florence has also heard the rumors in thepany several times. Florence knew what Evelyn was thinking, and she smiled, "Just an ordinary person who drives online car-hailing." Evelyn didn''t believe it, "Florence, you didn''t tell me the truth, right? You didn''t treat me as a friend? I even pleaded for you that day." Florence smiled helplessly, "I really didn''t lie to you, this is the truth." She also told the truth because Evelyn supported her. Evelyn pouted her lips, "Can those Uber drivers afford bracelets of 8 millions?" "That is not real but a high imitation item." Florence smiled, "Maybe it is more real than Giselle''s, so it was not found to be fake." Since there was already a high imitation item, there might also be another one. Evelyn was suspicious, "Where did your boyfriend buy it? How much?" "I don''t know where he buy it. I will ask himter. It''s not expensive, just a few hundreds dors." It was about time to leave work, Florence handed over thepleted work to Evelyn, "I have something to do today, so I will leave first, or I will be caught by Mr. Connor to work overtime again. Could you please help me to submit?" After keeping a low profile for so many days, Florence finally caught the opportunity to fight back. She said that she would seek revenge on Allison for the incident in which she was almost drown. Florence slipped out of thepany, took out her mobile phone and called Lincoln, "Dad, let''s have a meal together tonight, I have a way to solve thepany''s capital chain problem." Chapter 18 Fighting Back Chapter 18 Fighting Back Chapter 18 Fighting Back Thest sentence that Florence said was entirely nonsense. She did not have any solutions. All she wanted was to trick Lincoln out and let him see a funny show. Since thest time Florence refused to go back to the Scott family for dinner, she has not contacted Scott family again; it was surprising that Allison and her daughter had not framed her. Lincoln was frustrated. Hearing that Florence had a solution, whether it was true or not, he quickly agreed, "Okay, Dad ising to find you; you haven''t got off work yet." Dad? This word was ironic. His attitude had also changed so fast. "No, I''ll send you the address, and you can go there directly." Florence hung up after speaking and took a taxi to the Yard Kitchen that Alexander took her tost time. Florence was not eligible to enter without the membership, so she asked Audrey for help. When Florence arrived, she found Audrey was waiting for her at the door, "Florence, here, you finallye; I just saw your stepmother enter." "No need to worry; there is still an important guest who has not arrived." A sly look shed across Florence''s eyes, and she sneered, "I will let Allison pay back a little interest tonight." Audrey was excited when she heard what Florence said, "Florence, what are you going to do? I booked a private room. Its called Room of Daffodil." At this moment, a familiar car drove over. Florence smiled, full of tactics, "The show is beginning." Florence took Audrey to hide first and then walked out when the car entered the vi. Audrey stared at the car and caught a glimpse of the person sitting inside. She was even more dazed, "Isn''t that Camden? Florence, what are you nning?" Florence patted Audrey on the shoulder and said. , "If you go in, you''ll know." With Audrey, Florence went in sessfully. Florence specifically asked Audrey to arrive first and then booked a room next to Allison''s room. The two entered the Room of Daffodil; Florence opened the door to a crack and saw Camden enter the Room of Begonia next door. Audrey said in surprise, "Florence, isn''t your stepmother next door? Camden came to eat with Allison? One is the chairman of the Tucker Group, and the other is the wife of the chairman of the Scott Group. How did the two get to know each other?" Audrey was not stupid, and she guessed, "Does the two of them have an affair?" Florence smiled, "These two people have been secretly having an affair for many years." Florence didn''t know when it started. she had seen them dating a few times when she was a tutor or had part-time jobs previously; then she felt that there may be extramarital affairs between them. Allison gave your dad a cuckold." Audrey was very excited, "What are you waiting for? Just tell your dad about this, then Allison must be swept out of your family. Catching such a tripping, why don''t you know how to use it?" It wasnt that Florence didn''t think about exposing Allison, but Allison did things too secretly, and the other party was Camden; she didn''t catch them in bed, therefore, Lincoln would not believe what she said, let alone revenge on Camden. If Allison had a pillow talk with Lincoln, she was the one who would have troubles. Allison had offended the Tyler family before, and Lincoln still didn''t punish Allison, which showed that Allison may have an important position in Lincoln''s heart. "It is useless if there is no substantive evidence, Audrey; you wait for my dad in the room first; I''ll find a chance to go in the next door." "What do you n to do at the next door? Wont you just alert them?" Audrey leaded Florence to walk forward, and she said mysteriously, "This room has a hole on its wall, from which not only you can hear the sound of the next door, but also see it." "Really?" Florence was very surprised, "Why didn''t I know before?" Florence had came here with Audrey a few times before, and Thomas had also taken her here before. She didn''t know that there was a hole on the wall. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Audrey said, "Every room has one, but only few people know it. I learned this from Jordan, but I do not know from where he knew this." It didn''t matter; Florence hugged Audrey and kissed her and said excitedly, "Audrey, you are my lucky star." Audrey proudly said, "Of course" Audrey removed thendscape painting hanging on the wall, and there was a hole in the wall. Not big, just the size of an eye. "Let me see." Florence couldn''t wait to take a look from the hole. She thought she could see some unsuitable scenes for children, but she did not expect to hear something that shocked her. Chapter 19 Florrie, Lets Have a Child Chapter 19 Florrie, Let''s Have a Child Chapter 19 Florrie, Let''s Have a Child In the next room, Allison served Camden with a smile, "Coley has been upset because of Florence recently, Camden, would you give that girl a lesson?" Camden said in a bad tone, "I have already warned you to not seek trouble for Florence anymore. The Tucker family lost 10 billionst time and I haven''t figured out who did it." "Is Charlie getting better?" Camden was already in a bad mood. When he heard Charlie''s name, he remembered his most beloved son had a broken leg; then he felt even worse and his face was cold. "The doctor said that Charlie''s left leg can not recover anymore, and he would never be able to stand again." Camden pped the table angrily, "Have you ever figured out who is behind Florence? Who hurt my son and break his leg." Allison was so scared that she was trembling, and she was so regretful to mention Charlie. "That girl hasnte back to the Scott family after that incident. Last time I asked Lincoln to find her in person, but that girl didn''t give her farther any respect." Allison said cautiously, "Camden, do you figure out whether there is someone who broke Charlie''s leg for Florence?" She doesn''t have such an ability, so who can help her?" Florence was shocked when she heard this. It turned out that the person who kidnapped her was sent by Camden. Someone helped her and broke Camden''s son''s leg. Who was that? The Tucker family is one of the four major families in Croycor. Who would dare to fight against the Tucker family? And Florence thought that she didn''t know a big shot who was so powerful to suppress the Tucker family. Was the person William? he helped her out because of Alexander? It''s not right, Alexander never said about this matter. Audrey and Florence looked at each other. Audrey asked, "Could this person be Thomas?" "It''s absolutely impossible." Florence said, "If Thomas had such kind of courage, we wouldnt have ended like this." Thomas was an illegitimate child, and he even needs Colleen''s help to strive for the Hudson family''s inheritance rights. How would he dare to hurt Camden''s son? In order to make Camden calm down, Allison stretched her hands restlessly towards Camden''s thighs, "Camden, don''t be angry, lie down on the sofa, Ill give you afortable massage." The good show started. At this moment, Lincoln came eagerly, "Florence, there is a traffic jam on the road, so Imte. By the way, you said there is a way to solve the problem of mypany''s capital chain break. What is it?" "Dad, don''t worry." Florence and Audrey looked at each other, Florence said with a smile, "Dad, Audrey has something else to do; I will send her out first. You can sit and wait for a while, and I will be back soon." "Okay." Lincoln also knew Audrey, no matter how anxious he was, at this time, he could only maintain his fatherly appearance. Florence and Audrey went out first. When they left, thendscape painting on the wall was still removed. Leaving the room, Audrey asked, "Florence, what if your father didn''t see it?" "Impossible." Florence said, "Audrey, wait a moment." Florence did not leave but hid with Audrey at a corner, waiting to see the good show. Less than five minutester, Florence saw Allisoning out of the Room of Begonia in a panic, and Lincoln alsoing out of Room of Daffodil angrily. "Lincoln, why are you here?" Allison looked back at the room with a guilty face, for fear that Lincoln would rush in. "Who are you eating with? What were you doing just now? Allison, I, Lincoln, has never treated you badly, how can you cuckold me." Lincoln''s angry face was distorted, but he didn''t dare to make quarrels so loud, After all, the disgrace of the family can''t be publicized, it''s even more embarrassing if it made a big noise and attracted other peoples attention. "Lincoln, listen to my exnation." Allison panicked. "I''ll go in and see who is inside." Lincoln said while he was about to open the door and go in. "Lincoln." Allison was anxious and stopped him at the door, "You dont want the Scott family to go bankrupt, right? if not, then do not go in and go back home with me." Lincoln stared at Allison, gritted his teeth bitterly because of the hatred, and pped her face with extreme anger. "Allison, you are so ridiculous, why did I marry you." The p was hard; Florence heard the sound of the p a few meters away. For many years, it was the first time that she saw Lincoln hit Allison. Florence was very happy. Lincoln was so angry; the p was so hard that Allison was bleeding. Allison was dumbfounded for a few seconds and suddenly screamed, "Ah, Lincoln, you dare to hit me, you are so conscienceless. I did all these for you. I knew you are worried about thepany''s affairs every day, so I want to help you." As she said, Allison cried and screamed while pulling Lincoln''s clothes, acting as if she was greatly wronged. "Oh, my god, her acting skills are so good." Audrey couldn''t help but be surprised, "Why didn''t your dad rush in, he is too useless." Florence was not strange to such a situation, and she also knew that Lincoln was afraid to go in. "It''s Camden inside, he doesn''t have the courage." Florence lowered her voice and said to Audrey, "You go first." "Okay." Audrey understood and withdrew from the side. When Audrey left, Florence went out and pretended to be puzzled, "Allison, you are here too, you are dressed so beautifully and morously today. Are you nning to have a two-person dating with my father? Florence seemed to beplimenting Allison, but in fact, she was aggravating the situation. A woman always dressed herself up for the person she loved. Allison''s exquisite dressing was not for Lincoln, but for Camden. Florence learned this trick from Allison. Upon hearing this, Lincoln was even angrier, and his entire face turned gloomy. Lincoln had never seen Allison dress so beautifully. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Now, she dressed so beautifully to tryst a man. Probably she had cheated on her several times! Seeing Florence, Allison was very surprised, "Why are you here?" Florence said with a smile, "I made an appointment with Dad for dinner, Allison, I didn''t expect you to be here, since you are going to have a date with Dad; then, I won''t bother you. It is okay for me to have dinner with dad on the other day." "You, damned girl, you framed me!" Allison realized and hated Florence very much. "What did I frame you for? Why didn''t I understand, ah, Allison, why is the corner of your mouth bleeding." Florence pretended to be confused, then looked at Lincoln, "Dad, are you having a conflict with Allison?" Allison was so angry, "You''re still acting, Florence, you damn girl, I..." Allison raised her hand and wanted to beat Florence. How could Florence let Allison hit herself? Florence held Allison''s hand and said coldly in a low voice, "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend people. I warned you. If you annoy me again, you will be at your own risk." Florence was not afraid that Allison would know that this incident was nned by her today. Yes, Allison would know sooner orter. But even a pet would attack its feeder if it was angered. "You, you..." Allison''s facial features twisted because of anger. The noise here had rmed the people in the other rooms, and Lincoln''s anger rushed up. "Enough, don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough?" Lincoln''s face was gloomy, he stared at the next room and took Allison''s hand, "Get out of here, don''t disgrace me." Chapter 20 The Scandal Was Revealed Chapter 20 The Scandal Was Revealed Chapter 20 The Scandal Was Revealed Lincoln pulled Allison out, and he did not want to disgrace himself anymore. "I won''t go; I won''t go back." Allison struggled in vain. Florence smiled and breathed a sigh of relief when Allison was taken away by Lincoln. Based on her understanding of Lincoln, Allison would be punished by Lincoln when she went back. The affair between Allison and Camden had exposed, and Camden would lose interest in Allison and even avoid contacting her anymore. This affair was exhrating, but the consequence would be severe if the trouble got bigger. Camden was a well-known person who valued his reputation the most. This trick made Allison lose Camden''s support and the love of Lincoln, which was a good strategy that could kill two birds with one stone. This was also the purpose of Florence. She must hit her weak point. When the matter was over, Florence was about to leave. She just walked to the corner and was suddenly caught on her wrist by a person. Before she could see who it was, she was pulled into a room. "Florence, you are ying with fire." There was a man''s cold voice in her ear. Florence''s heart tightened; when she saw who it was, she was shocked, "Thomas, release my hand." Florence broke away from Thomas and retorted, "This my own business; it has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to worry about it. " "Do you know what you are doing? Florence, you are not only offending Allison but also Camden." "So what?" Florence was also afraid of it, so what. She didn''t mess with Camden, and she had tolerated Allison many times, but they still wanted to kill her. If she was not so luckyst time and was rescued by Alexander, she would be a corpse now. "Florence, you have changed." Thomas frowned, looking very disappointed, "Can you mess with the Tucker family? It''s easier for them to kill you than crushing an ant. I''m worried about you." Florence sneered, "Thomas, don''t say these words to disgust me, okay? Are you worried about me? No. Youre worried because when Camden''s affairs with Allison is exposed, Allison will out of favor, and Colleen will lose her advantage to help you fight for the Hudson familys inheritance rights." Judging from Thomas'' reaction just now, It was that he had known the affair between Camden and Allison for a long time, and he must know this from Colleen. Just thinking about it for a while, Florence could also figure out why Thomas was sure that Colleen could help him. If Camden supported him, then Thomas'' position as the heir of the Hudson family would be secured.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Being seen through, Thomas was angry, "Florence, you are brilliant, and I also said that I did all this for us, to give you a better life, why cant you stop fighting against Allison and Colleen for me? And tolerate them for a while, okay?" Florence smiled, but there was no temperature in her smile; it was freezing, "Thomas, are you not awake and still in your dream? I have nothing to do with you. Why should I fight against them for you? You are not important to me anymore." Florence didn''t save Thomas'' face; she turned around and opened the door to go out. "Florence, you stop." Thomas lost his patience and shouted sharply. Florence stopped, but it wasn''t because of Thomas'' words but because she saw someone. The two who were enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. Florence didn''t expect to meet Nichs here. Last time, to take Audrey away, Florence kicked him. When Florence stopped, Thomas thought that Florence still loved him. She was arguing with him, so he calmed down a bit, "Florrie, I know you still love me in your heart..." "Shut up." Florence gave Thomas a stern look, trying to slip away before Nichs saw her. But she was unlucky. It was toote to slip away. Nichs had already seen Florence and he came angrily, "Florence, you stop." Thest time he was kicked to hit the table, and his head was bleeding, and he had a slight concussion. Nichs stayed in the hospital for a week and was locked up at home by his family. He didn''t know why his family didn''t allow him to take revenge on Florence, and they even warned him to keep away when they saw Florence. He was just allowed to be out of home until today. Enemies were on a narrow road. Before he found her in person, he met Florence identally. Nichs did not know that Alexander had already warned the Cooper family. Thest time Alexander met Florence in the back alley of the bar, he asked Easton to find out what happened that night and had already cleaned up the mess for Florence. Otherwise, how could Florence still be safe until today? The Cooper family would have revenged on her soon, but Florence didn''t know about this. Nichs was the character of an eye for an eye and had already forgotten his family''s warnings. "I will not let you flee today" Nichs stepped forward to catch Florence. Florence reacted quickly and easily escaped, "So, you want to be kicked again?" Florence nced at Nichs'' lower body; Nichs thought of the previous incident and conditioned reflex to cover his vital part. His face flushed with anger. "You slut, you''d better to have a drink with me today to make me happy, then maybe I will let you go. Otherwise, I will kill you." Nichs, who was spoiled by his family, was unruly and rebellious. He was also a person of an eye for an eye. Thomas found that Florence had a conflict with Nichs and took a heroic gesture of saving the beauty and being brave in front of Florence, "Mr. Cooper, I don''t know how Florence offended you. But I beg you to forgive her; I will toast you and apologize to you representing Florence." "Who are you?" Nichs didn''t care about him at all. He didn''t even put Thomas in his eyes, "Oh, I remember, you are the illegitimate child of the Hudson family. How dare an illegitimate child drink with me; do you deserve it?" Florence felt it funny when she heard that and did not say anything, just watching them quarreling. Nichs'' words made Thomas lose his face. The identity as an illegitimate child was his most immense pain. He didn''t expect Nichs to give him no respect but instead humiliated him. The noise here caused a lot of people toe out. Those who coulde in here were all well- known people. Thomas only felt a p in the face, which made him so embarrassed. He lost his facepletely. Thomas became irritated and pointed at Nichs, "You are a defiant dude relying on your family''s power. Dare you to say that again." "So what?" He disdainfully said with a rascal expression on his face, "I just said you are an illegitimate child, so? Do you dare to hit me?" Nichs leaned over his face like a rogue to Thomas, with a grin on his face. Every word he said was irritating Thomas. "Nichs." Thomas grabbed Nichs'' cor angrily and raised his fist. Before he hit him, Nichs began to howl, "Oh, the illegitimate son of the Hudson family is beating me. Let''s take a look. The illegitimate son is beating me. Please help me to testify this; then I can find Mr. Hudson for the referee." Florence felt it so funny, especially when seeing Thomas'' frustrated appearance; he could only be angry in vain and dared not to hit Nichs when hearing him mention Mr. Hudson. "Coward," Nichs took Thomas'' tolerance for granted, pulled Thomas away, and coldly said, "Youre so incapable, how dare you to as a hero to save the beauty." Thomas was furious. He clenched his fists, and his blue veins bulged. His cheeks were tight. However, facing Nichs'' provocation, Thomas didn''t dare to make a word. Thomas'' position in the Hudson family was unstable, he lived there like walking on thin ice. If he offended Nichs today, his life in the Hudson family would be even more challenging. Florence looked at Thomas'' tolerant expression and couldn''t help but admire him. There was a kind of person in this world. The more tolerable they appeared, the more dangerous and terrifying they were. Nichs sneered and stopped talking anymore with Thomas. His target was Florence. "Beauty, go with me, do a good service for me, if I am happy, maybe, I am willing to marry you." Although Nichs was very angry that he was kickedst time, he did not do anything to Florence. Because of Florence''s beautiful face, he was willing to pamper her. "You want to marry me? I''m worried that you won''t be able to undertake more kicks." Florence smiled. She was not afraid of Nichs. People barefoot were not scared of someone wearing shoes. She was alone and did not need to worry about her family, so she did not have as many concerns as Thomas did. "You were given a choice to do it the easy way or the hard way. It looked like you chose the hard way." Nichs said and was going to drag Florence. Florence was also about to kick him again. Suddenly, Nichs'' shoulder was grabbed by the person behind him. It was none but Alexander. Florence was very surprised and forgot to kick Nichs. Why was Alexander here? Nichs looked back and saw an unfamiliar face. Since he didnt know him, he didnt think he was important. Nichs smiled, "Yeah, here''s another nosy hero to save the beauty; If you are smart enough, just get out of here quickly, don''t disturb me...ah..." Before he finished speaking, Alexander kicked Nichs out and thetter flew for a few meters away. The onlookers were stunned. The air was suddenly quiet. Thomas was also very shocked; he didn''t dare to hit Nichs; but how dare this person beat him? This person hit Nichs without scruples; Thomas was very envious. When Thomas saw Nichs being beaten, the anger in his heart was slightly relieved, but when he thought that this man was Florence''s boyfriend, he felt a little bit ufortable, and a sense of hostility rose from his heart. He must be a yokel and didn''t know Nichs'' identity at all, so he dared to hit him. Thinking of this, Thomas felt much better. The yokel offended the Cooper family, and he should just wait to see his miserable consequences. Florence was also dumbfounded. Although Alexander had the same demeanor she had before, the other party was Nichs, the most beloved son of the Cooper family, and he was still the only child who was passed on for several generations. The Cooper family spoiled him so much, which contributed to Nichs'' arrogance. Alexander hit Nichs now, and he must have gotten into trouble. She was not afraid of getting into trouble, but Alexander couldn''t; she couldn''t ruin Alexander. Alexander, an Uber driver, can not fight against the Cooper family. The consequences of being retaliated by the Cooper family were disastrous. "Why are you here? Hurry up." Florence was worried and pulled Alexander, wanting to let him go quickly. "I sent one of my passengers here and heard the noise; then I came over to have a look." Alexander said calmly, and Florence was not suspicious. It wasn''t a lie, but half-truth and half-fake, he had a meal here and came out to have a look when he heard the noise. Although people who coulde here were either rich or powerful, they still couldn''t reach the top circles. In addition, Alexander had always been mysterious. Not to mention that few people had seen him after Alexander was imed to be "disfigured." Even before, not many people had seen Alexander. A dude like Nichs had only heard of Alexander''s name but had never seen him face to face. Nichs endured the pain and got up from the ground, his facial features twisted and thunderous, "Where did you, a yokel,e from? You dare to hit me. Don''t you want to live anymore? Ill kill you." Alexander guarded Florence by standing in front of her in an imposing manner; his eyes were cold, "If you don''t want to die without descendants, just get out of the way." Nichs had always been arrogant but was shocked for the first time. Alexander looked at him with a stern look, and his arrogance immediately weakened; he felt incredible. When Nichs came back into consciousness and realized that he showed weakness in front of a yokel, he retorted, "This is the woman I want." "Huh?" Alexander frowned his eyebrows coldly and kicked him again. This time Nichs was kicked away more further. Nichs spit out blood from his mouth. Chapter 21 Coward Chapter 21 Coward Chapter 21 Coward The people around were so scared that they all took a step back, and a young man hurriedly went up to help him, "Mr. Cooper." Florence was also frightened, "Alexander." Alexander''s kick was too heavy; Nichs felt that his ribs were broken and his face was pale. Nichs couldn''t get up now, so he relied on the young man''s support. The young man snapped, "Do you know who you have kicked? He is the young master of the Cooper family; you hurt him, can you bear the responsibility? How many lives do you have to make compensation." Alexander didn''t put the young man in his eyes at all and sternly warned Nichs, "If you harass Florence again, I will ask Andrew Cooper to collect your dead body." Andrew Cooper was Nichs'' father. There were not many people who dared to call his name so directly. The Cooper family also had a certain social status in Croycor. Andrew liked to do some good deeds to seek a good reputation for himself. Even ordinary people were familiar with Andrew''s name. When Alexander said Andrew''s name, few people felt wrong. But Florence nced at Alexander subconsciously. Alexander was very arrogant. He was even more arrogant than Nichs. An arrogant person met someone who was more arrogant than himself. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Nichs looked at Alexander''s cold eyes. He was frightened and fearful. He nodded subconsciously and said with difficulty weakly, "I was joking just now, and I dare not to do this next time." Nichs saw a murderous intent in Alexander''s eyes, a solid murderous intent. He believed that Alexander dared to kill him for sure. He was not scared of anyone except his dad. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was frightening than his dad, so he almost knelt and called him dad. Alexander held Florence''s hand and said softly, "Lets go." As soon as Alexander left, the young man hurriedly sent Nichs to the hospital and called the Cooper family to inform them of this matter. A middle-aged man was dumbfounded on the other side of the corridor, still not regaining his senses. "Will, William, who was that woman? I can not believe that my nephew hit a person for her." The middle-aged man was Alexander''s maternal uncle, Santiago Colton. "It''s nothing; Boss had even jumped into the sea for Ms. Scott before." William was not shocked at all. Camden''s son''s leg was broken, and Nichs just suffered two kicks; he was so lucky. But Nichs was so unlucky to offend Alexander. He even dared to harass his woman. Did he want to die? Santiago was even more shocked, "Ms. Scott? Which Ms. Scott?" "Not someone else, the one who was broken off an engagement by Boss before, Ms.Florence Scott of the Scott family." William said, "Boss now loves Ms. Scott so much." "My dear, my nephew is in love?" Santiago pped his hands and said happily, "I have to tell my sister about this as soon as possible." It''s not easy. My nephew is finally willing to find a girlfriend. I was worried about this so much before. A row of luxury cars parked at the door of Yard Kitchen, and a group of people stood respectfully waiting beside the car. Easton stood in the first ce. Easton kept staring at the door and rechecking the time; when seeing peopleing out, Easton took out his mobile phone to make a call. "Boss, we are already at the door." Alexander and Florence were still inside Yard Kitchen. Alexander walked a few steps away to answer the call and ordered, "You stay away from me; I have significant things to do; you evacuate first." "Yes." Even though Easton was curious, he still obeyed the order. Seeing that Easton had hung up the pone, Dominic Hunter asked, "When will Bosse out?" "Don''t wait for him, Boss let us go first." At this moment, Alexander and Florence walked out, and Easton saw them soon. Seeing that Ms. Scott was next to his boss, he understood everything and stood there wittily. Dominic hadn''t met Florence before. He had just returned from a mission. As soon as he saw his boss, he walked over quickly, "Boss." "Come back!" Easton hurriedly pulled him back. "What?" Dominic was confused. "Didn''t you see Ms. Scott beside Boss?" Easton had experience it, and now he dared not to offend Florence anymore. She was the treasure on the tip of his boss'' heart. "Ms. Scott?" Dominic was even more confused. Easton said lukewarmly, "If you want to stay in Croycor for a few more days, you should just stand still and don''t move." Otherwise, if Dominic ruined his boss'' n, he would be sent to other ces again, not many days after returning from the country Thoysil. Alexander also saw Easton, Dominic, and others. A row of luxury cars being parked at the door was very eye-catching. Florence nced at these cars and said curiously, "Hey, are there any important persons inside? Why are there so many bodyguards and luxury cars?" "I don''t know." Alexander seriously led Florence to take a taxi on the side of the road. Florence asked, "Didn''t youe by car?" "No." Alexander said with a smile, "The car broke down and was sent to the repair shop. Today we need to take a taxi back." Alexander didn''t expect to run into Florence here, so he did not drive that cheap car here; he couldn''t let Florence know that the row of luxury cars and bodyguards came here to pick him up. At least now was not the time to let Florence know his identity. On the way back, Florence was still a little nervous at the thought of those matters; she grabbed Alexander''s hand and said, "Why don''t you leave Croycor first to avoid the possible revenge." Chapter 22 The Yokel Had Provoked the Cooper family Chapter 22 The Yokel Had Provoked the Cooper family Chapter 22 The Yokel Had Provoked the Cooper family Florence could only think of asking Alexander to leave Croycor. They are taking advantage of the fact that the Cooper family was not taking revenge on Alexander. Of all the stratagems, fleeing is best. Seeing that Florence was worried about him, Alexander couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, it''s all right. The Cooper family is big, its not an unreasonable family. Nichs sought trouble for us first. We did a legitimate defense." Wasnt the legitimate defense too much? The ribs of Nichs were broken. Seeing Alexander''sposure, Florence felt even more anxious. She didn''t say much when she thought that Alexander was not in the circle and didn''t know how powerful the Cooper family was. She caused this incident. If there were no other solutions, she would go to the Coopers'' mansion to apologize, as long as the Cooper family didn''t take revenge on Alexander. "Didn''t your car break down? Then you should stop going out recently and rest at home." Florence said while pulling Alexander''s hand. Florence thought that as long as he avoided the limelight and the Cooper family couldn''t find Alexander, it would be fine. Alexander realized Florence''s intentions soon; he smiled gently and nodded, "Okay, Ill listen to you." Florence felt more at ease after hearing his words. The taxi arrived at the entrance of themunity where Florence lived, and they got off the cab. Alexander said, "Florrie, you go upstairs first, and I need to buy a pack of cigarettes." "Okay, I''ll go to the elevator and wait for you." "All right." Alexander waited for Florence to walk away, and then he took out his cell phone and made a call. His tone was suddenly as cold as an icy, "Go to the Coopers'' mansion and give them some caveats." The word caveats carried a murderous aura. ... In the hospital... Nichs had alreadye out of the operating room. Andrew and his wife Brielle Bryson hurried over when they heard that their son was in an ident. Knowing that their son had broken two ribs and had internal bleeding from the beating, Brielle was distressed and angry, "Who did it, my dear, who beat you so cruelly? He was so daring to hit my son. Did he think that our Cooper family does not have power?" The young man who sent Nichs to the hospital said, "It''s Florence. Mr. Cooper wanted Florence to apany him for a drink tonight. An unknown man beat up Mr. Cooper for her." "Why is Florence again." Andrew frowned, "Didn''t I warn you not to provoke that woman anymore? Why didn''t you listen to me?" "Your son has been beaten like this. Why don''t you feel sorry for your son but still me him?" Brielle shed tears distressingly, "Florence is without any power, how dare she hurt my son? I will let her know her tragic end." "Mom, I feel so painful." Nichs, lying on the hospital bed, spoke with great difficulty, "I almost can not see you anymore." "Son, my poor son." Brielle took Nichs'' hand and barked, "Don''t worry, Mom will get justice for you. I won''t let anybody hurt you." Nichs found the support and put Alexander''s warning behind him, and he wailed, "Mom, you must help me. I will take revenge and kill that Girl, no, it''s a pity to such a beautiful girl, I will kill the man next to her instead, and keep the beauty by my side." Andrew thought carefully and asked, "What does the man who hit you look like? And who is he?" "He is just a yokel." Nichs had sessfully gained his moms support, and he said painfully, "Dad, you must take revenge for me. He said he would make our Cooper family have no descendants. We should not endure his words like this" Brielle also said, "The Scott family, such a weak family, dares to bully my son; they are so arrogant, Andrew, if you don''t seek justice for your son, then I will do by myself." At this moment, Andrew''s secretary came over, "Mr. Cooper, Alexander''s secretary is here." Upon hearing this, Andrew''s expression changed, and he immediately thought of Nichs being beatenst time. Did he provoke the Logan family again? Andrew already had a bad premonition and immediately said, "Where is he? Take me there." "In the hall." Andrew hurried to the hall. When he saw the beautiful woman sitting in the hospital hall, he had already guessed something in his heart. "Ms. Ashton." She was Alexander''s secretary, Emily. Even if Andrew had a pivotal position in the circle, he still respected Emily. Of course, this respect was given to Alexander. Emily wore professional attire. She has been with Alexander for a long time, and she was simr to Alexander when dealing with matters. She said nkly, "Mr. Cooper, Mr. Logan asked me to send his condolences to your son. How is he doing now?" These words made Andrew''s heart tremble, "Ms. Ashton, the one who beat my son...?" "Mr. Cooper, you are also an awesome person in the business circle, but unfortunately, you gave birth to an idiot son." Emily said coldly, "Mr. Logan asked me to bring you some words, ''this time only two ribs of Nichs were broken, but next time, the Cooper family may lose its sessor," Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. After hearing this, Andrew''s face was pale, and he almost sat on the ground. The Cooper family is big, but it''s so ordinary in front of the Logan family. It is so easy for the Logan family to attack the Cooper family. Andrew immediately said, "Ms. Ashton, It is me who did not teach my son good manners, please tell Mr. Logan that this will not happen again. Please also ask Mr. Logan to forgive us. I wille to his house and apologize in person another day." "Mr. Cooper, youre brilliant." Emily sneered, "Okay, you should know whom to apologize to." Andrew was confused and quickly understood, "I understand; I will personally go to the Scott family to apologize tomorrow." "Ms. Scott was scared. I believe you also know what to do." "Understood." Emily transferred the words,pleted the task, and then left. Andrew wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and sat down on a chair next to him. Brielle came over angrily, "Why are you still sitting here? Hurry up to take revenge for your son, two ribs of our son were broken, I want to break two legs of Florence and the man who beat my son respectively, "Taking revenge on Florence? They havee to warn us first." Andrew said with a worried face, "What your son did has implicated the Cooper family." "Andrew, what do you mean? It is our son who has been beaten now; the Scott family is nothing." Brielle became unhappy and angry at the thought of her son being beaten. "Then Florence is not beloved. It is her blessing that my son likes her. A low-level the Cooper familyke the Scott family, I did care about it at all." "The Scott family is nothing. But we can''t afford to offend the Logan family." Andrew was upset and lost his patience. He said coldly, "Take good care of your son; otherwise, we will watch him die, and the Cooper family will have no descendant anymore." "The Logan family?" Brielle didn''t understand. "What does this matter have to do with the Logan family?" "I''m afraid that Alexander loves Florence." Andrew was not stupid, he thought about Nichs being beaten twice, and the Logan family came to warn him; all of these were because of Florence, so he understood everything. Brielle hadn''t thought about it thoroughly, "Just the short-lived Alexander who is about to die? I heard that the Logan family had broken off the marriage with the Scott family''s marriage some time ago. Why did Florence get involved with the Logan family again?" "You are so stupid; it is right that marrying a stupid wife will ruin three generations of your family." Andrew warned, "Control your mouth, you should know that many misfortunes happened because of talking a lot. Don''t you think that Alexander is going to die? The Logan family is soplicated. Thepetition in such a big family of hundreds of people is intense than in others. Nobody knows he is actually about to die or its just his trick. What you must keep in mind is that Alexander is still in charge of the Logan family." Brielle is too stupid to know this. "Then our son was beaten for nothing?" "Two ribs being broken is considered light. If you want your son to die and collect the dead body for your son, you can provoke Florence; otherwise, take care of your son and stop messing with that woman; otherwise, our Cooper family will copse. How dare Nichs fight against Alexander for a woman; if he keeps doing things like this, the Cooper family would copse sooner orter because of him. Brielle did not know the situation would be so difficult. Se muttered and defended her son, "Who knows that Alexander has fallen in love with Florence again. Didn''t he cancel the marriage with the Scott family before? Besides, if Florence hadn''t seduced our son, how could our son provoke her again? " Andrew was so angry that his liver hurts, "What kind of person Nichs is? We should know about it. Take care of your son; I have to go to the Scott family. If Florence doesn''t forgive us, this matter will not be over. " The matter of Florence messing with the Cooper family soon reached Lincoln''s ears. Lincoln''s face turned pale with fright, and his legs became weak, and he sat on the sofa with a hunch. He shouted, "It''s over." The Scott Group had a problem with its capital chain, and it wasn''t easy to maintain it. And now the Scott family had gotten into trouble with the Cooper family, which undoubtedly made the situation worse. Allison, whose face was swollen from the beating, smiled triumphantly, "Lincoln, look at the things your eldest daughter has done. She offended the Cooper family, and she would be punished. I heard that the Cooper family is narrow-minded and Brielle spoiled her son; besides, the Cooper family only has one child; the Scott family is over this time." After Allison was back, she was beaten by Lincoln. She now had a blue nose and a swollen face. The two of them would break up. And Allison felt very happy when she heard that Florence was in trouble and the Scott family was about to copse. Allison''s words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Lincoln was so angry that he kicked Allison again, "You slut! I will kill you." "If you beat me, then you will offend the Tucker family, and you won''t have a good end." Allison was not afraid anymore and grinned, "Lincoln, you are a coward; why didn''t you break into the room? You are afraid of Camden; you can''t afford to offend Camden at all." "Shut up." Lincoln became angry and pped Allison directly onto the ground. "Mom." Colleen received Allison''s call for help and saw her mother being beaten as soon as she walked in. "Dad, what are you doing?" Colleen helped Allison up and was startled when she saw Allison''s beaten face. Chapter 23 To Cut Ties At Cross Purposs Chapter 23 To Cut Ties At Cross Purposs Chapter 23 To Cut Ties at Cross Purpose Colleen knew what the business was, but she deliberately asked so. Of course she knew that they had been caught. Her mother''s cheating was caught, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. Lincoln, who had always listened to her mother, beat her mother like this. Family scandal should not be publicized, but who would know it if he beat her at home? When she saw Colleening, Allison cried in her arms, "Coley, I don''t want to live anymore, Florence set me up, and your father is going to kill me." "Mom, don''t cry." Colleenforted Allison, looked at Lincoln and said, "Dad, I also heard about what happened tonight. It must be Florence who framed mom. You should let mom exin. She told me before that there was something wrong with thepany. The question is, mom came to meet Camden for investment. You have misunderstood her." Before the reveal, Colleen would not be so stupid to dere herself. She didn''t care the title of the Scott family''s daughter, what she really wanted was to be the daughter of the Tucker family. But she hadn''t been epted by the Tucker family yet, so she couldn''t be too heartless to the Scott family. Colleen gave Allison a wink. On the way here, Colleen had already inquired about what happened tonight. Allison softened her tone and echoed, "Lincoln, Coley is right. Nothing happened between me and Camden. I just couldnt bear to see that you had a hard time recently because ofck of money, so I asked Camden toe out for dinner, thinking that he may invest in thepany." "Dad, how many years have you been with mom? Don''t you trust her?" Colleen and Allison were on the same side, " Mom loves you wholeheartedly, how will she betray you." "Yes, Lincoln, we have been married for more than ten years." Allison wiped away her tears, and grumbled, "I ammitted to this family, but you still doubt me. All right, now we have offended Camden. Besides, your eldest daughter also offended the Cooper family. We can do nothing but wait for the Cooper family toe and settle the ount." Allison deliberately shifted the problem to Florence. As expected, when he heard Florence''s name, Lincoln was furious, "This unfilial daughter." Compared with Allison''s infidelity, the top priority now was how to deal with the Cooper family. Colleen and Allison looked at each other and found that Lincoln''s attention was diverted. Colleen seemed worried, but in fact she only made things worse. She said, "Dad, Nichs will seek revenge for the smallest grievance, and he will definitelye for revenge. Even if Florence no longer lives at home, her surname is Scott, shes still a member of the Scott family. The Cooper family will only put this ount on the Scott family, and then the Scott family will be over." Lincoln was sad, and his face looked very pale. Allison continued to say, "It''s all because of Florence, so she should solve it. He should revenge on the right person. Lincoln, if you don''t want the Cooper family to have trouble, there is only one way." "Whats it?" Lincoln asked subconsciously, Evidently, he was scrupulous of the Cooper family. A touch of pride shed in Allison''s eyes. She said, "Sever the rtionship with Florence. As long as she is no longer one of our family member, then the Cooper family has no reason to make trouble." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. When Colleen heard this, she was overjoyed and urged, "Yes, Dad. I think this idea is good, don''t hesitate anymore, otherwise the Cooper family wille after dawn, then it will be toote." Lincoln frowned, "But after all, Florence is my daughter." Even though he didn''t like his eldest daughter, Lincoln had never thought of severing the rtionship. "Dad, if the Scott family is over, it will not exist in Croycor anymore." Colleen said unwillingly, "You have been working so hard for most of your life, but you will lose everything. You should cut off ties with Florence and solve matters about the Cooper family. As for Camden, I will take Thomas to have a meal with Camden another day. For the sake of the Hudson family, he will let go of what happened today." Colleen''s words moved Lincoln very much. Lincoln began to consider what she proposed, and he didn''t want thepany which he had worked so hard for most of his life to copse like this. Allison urged again, "Lincoln, the sky is about to dawn. If you don''t make a decision, it will be too late." Lincoln hesitated and said, "I will find awyer to help me sever the rtionship with Florence before dawn. You stay at home and Ill go out now." Florence offended the Logan family first, and now she offended the Cooper family too. Sooner or later, the Scott family would have to be destroyed by Florence. Lincoln thought of what Alexander warned himst time that he couldn''t decide Florence''s marriage. Perhaps it was because she had offended the Logan family so that Alexander would say such things. Maybe sooner orter he woulde after Florence. Thinking of it, Lincoln even wanted to sever ties with Florence as soon as possible so that things would not get worse. As soon as Lincoln left, Allison grabbed Colleen''s hand and cried, "Coley, if youeter, I will be beaten to death." "Mom. Colleen was relieved, "How could you be so careless to be set up by Florence?" "That damn girl, I won''t let it go for what happened today." Allison''s eyes were full of resentment. She spoke too loudly that it pulled the wound on her face and made her take a breath of pain, which made her hated Florence more. Allison hurriedly sat down on the sofa, "Coley, thank you for your cleverness, I''m so happy that you are much more mature than before." Allison was a little surprised by Colleen''s change. She made Lincoln promise to sever rtionship with Florence in a few words. Colleen''s eyes were filled with jealousy, "Thomas still has feelings for Florence, I will not let Florence off." ... The next day... Florence woke up. She touched her side, and no one was there. Alexander was not in the bed. Habit was really a horrible thing. It was only half a month after they lived together, and she was used to seeing him when she woke up. If he was not here, she would feel empty in her heart. Florence stretched her body, smelled the scent from the kitchen, and felt hungry. Florence put on slippers and walked to the kitchen. Alexander had already prepared a loving breakfast. Fried eggs with ham and sandwiches with milk. "You woke up. Go wash your hands. Breakfast will be ready in a minute." Alexander smiled and brought the breakfast on the table. If the Logan family knew that the man in charge of Logan family was making breakfast for his girlfriend in a room less than 30 square meters, they would be shocked to drop their jaw. Looking at it, Florence felt very happy in her heart for the steamy breakfast. "Thank you dear." Florence kissed Alexander''s cheek on tiptoe. She was now used to doing anything intimate with Alexander. Alexander was satisfied, "It''s almostte for work." "Really." Florence looked at the time and quickly went to wash up and change her clothes. She hid behind the screen partition, "No peeking. Alexander pulled a wry face. Which part of Florence hadn''t he seen yet? After getting dressed, Florence sat down for breakfast, and Alexander suddenly said, "Florrie, let''s change to a bigger house." "This house is warm but too small." He didn''t want Florence to be live in this small house. When it came to changing the house, Florence was a little entangled, "Now the price of houses in Croycor is so high, the rent price is too high, and we have to save money to buy a house. If you change the house, it is not worthwhile." Florence was very good at budgeting. She could even split a penny into two to use. Zachary''s illness also made Florence worry. So she wanted to earn more money so that Zachary wouldn''t need to rely on the Scott family. "I have money..." Alexander was interrupted by Florence before he finished. "You can''t waste money even though you have money. It''s so hard to make money by driving car." Florence said, "By the way, you took the car to fix it. You said itst night. You will stay at home these few days, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. Take a good rest. Did you hear me?" Did his girlfriend feel sorry for his hard work? Alexander smiled, "Okay, it''s all up to you. By the way, the sry is to be paid today, so remember to check it." Alexander had gave Florence the bank card before. "Okay." Florence ate hurriedly ,"My dear, I have to go to work. You should be obedient, and wait for me to return home." "Ok." Alexander always spoiled Florence infinitely. As soon as Florence went out, he received a call from Audrey, "Florence, have you read the news? Your father has severed ties with you." "Audrey leftst night, and she didn''t know what happenedter. She just found out this a while ago. Florence read it online. It turned out to be that Lincoln asked thewyer to announce that Lincoln had severed ties with her. She was no longer the daughter of the Scott family. Lincoln seemed to be really afraid of getting involved with her. He only said on the Inte that he would cut off the rtionship with her even without posting a photo of her. Few people knew who the eldest daughter of the Scott family was, but now they all knew that she had been kicked out from the Scott family. After all, they were real father and daughter. Now she waspletely abandoned. It was false to say that Florence was not ufortable at all. Florence also understood it very well that Lincoln was afraid of offending the Cooper family so that he broke the rtionship with her. Other fathers were defending daughters when their daughter was bullied. But her father was ruthless and selfish, and directly kicked her out. Lincoln cutting off rtionship with Florence also caused a sensation on the Inte. Alexander also saw the news. His eyes turned cold, and he felt distressed for Florence at that moment. Alexander took advantage of Florence''s absence and went back to the Logans mansion. He put on a scar mask, held a cane, and looked sick. The Logans mansion was full of spies. If Alexander wanted to hide from those Logans who was very ambitious, he couldn''t rx. William came here early. "Boss, have you seen the news on the Inte? Seriously, it'' s my first time to see such a daunting father. I don''t know if Lincoln knows that his daughter is your girlfriend. Will Lincoln regret today''s decision if he knows it." "He doesn''t matter. Now that he has abandoned Florence, he will have nothing to do with her in the future." Alexander''s tone was light, "It saves trouble." William agreed. "That''s right. This kind of ruthless and selfish father, what can he do?" As he said, ady came over with joy, "Son, I heard from your uncle that you have a girlfriend. When will you bring her back to visit me?" She was Alexander''s mother, Courtney Beckett. Courtney was overjoyed when she heard that her son had a girlfriend. Three of his wives had "dead". Alexander well-know for cursing his wife to death. It was said that his face was ruined, his legs wereme and he could only live for a few years. No girl in Croycor dared to marry him. But his mother knew that her son was going to achieve great things and he just made a fake disfigurement of hismeness. However, it couldn''t influence him to find a daughter-inw for her. She couldn''t have her grandson in this way. In fact, if it weren''t for Alexander''s good luck, he would really have died in that car ident. The Logan family was arge family of hundreds of people, with many coteral rtives. All of them were eager to be the person in charge of the Logan family. It was not easy to be the man in charge of Logan family. Alexander gave a cold nce to William, and William immediately said, "Boss, you shouldn''t me me. You protected Ms. Scottst night, and your uncle watched it." "Son, you have a girlfriend. That''s a great thing. Why do you hide it from me." Courtney smiled and said, "I heard shes from the Scott family? Son, when will you take her back?" "Not avable." Alexander frowned. "If you don''t bring her back, then I will meet her in person." Courtney was very excited, "Don''t worry, mom won''t do anything bad to her, I promise that Ill just go to see her." Alexander knew his mother''s character. If he really stopped her, maybe she would really do something. Alexander''s tone was cold, "Don''t scare her." "Look at you, your mother is not scary. I''m going to see my future daughter-inw." Courtney smiled, "I''m leaving now." Courtney came in a hurry and left in a hurry. William asked in a worried tone, "Boss, can we just let your mom go to Ms. Scott? What if something goes wrong?" "My mother has a sense of measure." The corner of Alexander''s mouth raised, "Anyway, she should meet her mother inw sooner orter." Chapter 24 The First Meeting Between the Mother-in-law and the Daughter-in-law Chapter 24 The First Meeting Between the Mother-inw and the Daughter-inw Chapter 24 The First Meeting Between the Mother-inw and the Daughter-inw In the Scotts mansion... After Florence saw the news on the Inte, she asked for half a day off toe to the Scott family. Florence was standing at the entrance of the Scotts'' mansion. This ce was where she was born and raised, but it made her feel unfamiliar, and it was no longer her home. The servant opened the door and found that it was Florence. He was taken aback for a moment, and shouted inside, "Madame, Sir, the eldestdy is back." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "What eldestdy, she was severed rtions with the Scott family. There is no eldestdy in the Scott family anymore. "Allison''s sharp voice came out from inside, and she went out too. Allison looked at Florence and gritted her teeth with hatred because all her injuries were because of Florence. Now she couldn''t go out to meet people, her nose was blue and face was swollen, and she could only hide at home. After one night, Allison''s face became more bruised, and Florence was surprised when she saw it. She knew that Lincoln would definitely not let go of Allison, but she didn''t expect him to be really ruthless. Florence calmed down and smiled, "Allison, I almost didn''t recognize you, your face is still bruised." "Florence." Allison gritted her teeth and stared at Florence fiercely, "You don''t need to be so proud. Now your dad has severed ties with you. You are not a member of the Scott family anymore. Get out of here." I''m here to package my stuff, and I''ll leave when I get them." Florence''s tone was cold, "I don''t want to step into this family anymore. "What stuff? What do you have in this house?" Allison sneered, "What you eat and what you use all belong to the Scott family. And I''m so kind to you that I didn''t ask you to return anything. As for property of the Scott family, you should never think about it." At this moment, a male voice came from behind. "You are the one who want to get the Scott family''s property." Upon hearing this, Florence turned around and saw that it was Zachary. She hurried forward to hold him and asked in surprise, "Zachary, why are you here? Why are you not in the hospital bute here?" "If I don''te, you will be bullied to death by this nasty old witch." Although Zachary was thin, his eyes were as sharp as those of wolf cubs, "Old witch, dare you to scold my sister again." Allison was a little afraid of Zachary, especially when she saw the fierceness in Zachary''s eyes, which made her arrogance a little weaker. "Mom, let them in." Colleen smiled and walked out with a look like she was watching a good show, "Florence, Dad ask you to go to the study. You offended the Cooper family. I''ll wait to see how you can get out of it. "My sister must live better than you." Zachary shouted back. Colleen sneered, "You are just scornful. If the Scott family didn''t pay for you, you would have died in the hospital." "Zachary, don''t talk nonsense with these people." Florence said coldly, "Wait for me here, I''ll get down right away." "Okay, Sis, you can just go. Call me out if you need me, I want to know what Lincoln dare to do with you." It felt good to be guarded by someone. There was a warm current in Florence''s heart. Florence went upstairs, and Lincoln was in the study. Seeing Florenceing in, he looked indifferently and had no affection to his daughter, "What are you doing here? Just get out. Don''t get the Scott family involved. It is your own trouble. Don''t me me." "Dad. It''s not right. Now we are no longer father and daughter, and it would be inappropriate to call you dad." Florence sneered, "Mr. Scott." The address as Mr. Scott were very ironic, and a sense of guilt shed in Lincoln''s eyes. "This is a check for one hundred thousand. You can take it. It can be regarded as myst compensation to you." Lincoln took out the check he had prepared. Looking at the check, Florence felt even more chilling and ironic, "No, Mr. Scott. You keep it yourself. I am not here to get the money. Since you has severed the rtionship with me, please separate my residence registration from the Scott family. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Scott family." This was why Florence came here. If she didn''t solve the residence issue, she would still have trouble in the future. Lincoln didn''t expect that Florence came for the household registration issue. Seeing that Florence was even more indifferent than him, he snorted and put the check back, "I will ask someone to separate your household registration." "Thank you Mr. Scott, then. "Florence''s tone was not lukewarm, "There are still some mother''s relics at home, I want to take them away." "Whatever you want." Lincoln had felt that those things were unlucky, and agreed to her requirement quickly, "Your mother''s things are locked in the storage room. You can get them by yourself. After you get them, just leave. If the Cooper familyes, you won''t be able to handle it." Seeing that Lincoln was so cowardly and was so eager to get away from her, Florence was bitterly disappointed. "Don''t worry, I will never involve the Scott family in. I will deal with the things that I have caused by myself. I have been used to it all these years." Florence twitched the corners of her mouth, "In my heart, my dad have already died when he let Allison enter the Scott family and betrayed my mother." "Florence, what are you saying. You are not a filial daughter. How dare you curse your father." Lincoln was furious. "Does this make you angry? Didn''t I learn it from you? "Florence sneered, "But I also admire you, Mr. Scott. Allison gave you a cuckold. You could still bear her and not kick her out. My mother didn''t betray you, but you insisted that my mother betrayed you. Now youre really cheated. Lincoln pounded the table angrily, "Florence, you are just like your mother, sinister and cold- blooded. Didn''t you set the showst night? I''m not old and I''m not blind. How can I not know your little trick?" "Yes, I also underestimated you, Mr. Scott, just like the old saying: Aged ginger is more pungent " Florence firmly stared at Lincoln, "Thepany needs capital turnover. I didn''t lie to youst night. Didn''t the opportunity to pull investmente to you? The reason why you kept Allison was just to ckmail Camden, right?" Florence knew Lincoln''s intention just now. She really admired Lincoln that he endured being insulted by the cuckold and nned to take advantage of Allison to ckmail Camden. When he was poked by her, Lincoln''s face was red. he was furious, "You are talking nonsense. Just take the stuff and leave right away. Florence didn''t want to stay here for one more second. And she turned around and went to the storage room. The storage room was unlocked, and there were some unused old things. The servants rarely cleaned it, and a lot of dust umted here. Florence found her mother''s relic. It was a mahogany box with ayer of dust on it. Florence didn''t know what was in it. She hadn''t opened it before. Before her mother died, she told her that this box was for her. After Allison entered the door, she tried to open the box several times, but Lincoln stopped her. Then Allison didn''t try anymore. But after that, he didn''t know where the box was hidden. Florence didn''t expect that the box was thrown in the storage room by Lincoln. Florence wiped the ashes off the box and walked downstairs with the box. As soon as she walked into the hall, she heard the servant hurriedlying in from outside and saying, "Madame, sir, the Cooper family is here. " Chapter 25 Eaten Up By Regrets Chapter 25 Eaten Up By Regrets Chapter 25 Eaten up by Regrets No one expected the Cooper family toe so early. Florence was standing in ce holding the red wooden box. There were only a few steps left before she went downstairs. Lincoln followed her behind. He got panicked and quickly said nervously, "Just leave through the back door, don''t get us involved." Lincoln pulled Florence fiercely, with great strength, and the attitude of eagerness to throw her away was vividly expressed. Florence couldn''t stand firmly for a while. She almost fell off the steps, she quickly supported herself by holding the railing, but her waist still mmed into the carving next to her. She sucked in pain, and tears were almosting out of her eyes. Florence felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer at the time, and her whole heart was cold. Her father''s coldness, she clearly realized it once again. "Sis." Zachary hurried to support Florence, and shouted at Lincoln, "You dare to hurtl my sister." When Zachary was talking, he rolled up his sleeves and tried to do something to Lincoln. "Zachary." Florence endured the pain in her waist, stopped Zachary, and looked at Lincoln''s emotionless and frosty eyes, "Mr. Scott, don''t worry, I will never get you involved." She was Lincoln''s biological daughter, even though she was angry and disappointed, she couldn''t do anything to Lincoln. When Lincoln saw Florence''s cold eyes, he was a little guilty, and a trace of guilt shed across his face, but when he saw Andrew who walked in, the guilt disappeared, and he had only resentment towards Florence. It was toote to go now. "Wee, Mr. Cooper." Lincoln smiled and greeted him. Allison and Colleen nced at each other, their eyes full of pride and excitement. "Mr. Scott." Andrew cut the crap and got to the point, "Ie today for the matter between your eldest daughter Florence and my sonst night." Upon hearing this, Lincoln paled, thinking that Andrew came to make a punitive expedition against him. Before Andrew said anything, he said in a hurry, "Mr. Cooper, you are mistaken. I only have one daughter, Colleen, and I don''t have any eldest daughter Florence. I heard a little bit about what happenedst night, Mr. Cooper. Whatever you want to do with Florence has nothing to do with the Scott family, and I have noints." Andrew didn''t even know about Lincoln breaking off his father-daughter rtionship with Florence on the Inte. But he was also a smart man. He knew what Lincoln meant as soon as he heard Lincolns words. Allison echoed from the side, "Yes, Mr. Cooper, it''s Florence who beat your son. It has nothing to do with the Scott family. Florence is here. If you want to deal with the matter, you can go to her." Allison pointed to Florence. Andrew looked at Florence.and a touch of surprise shed through his eyes. Andrew had met a lot of people, and he also heard from his son that Florence was a great beauty, but when he saw her with his own eyes, he was still amazed by her beauty. What amazed Andrew was not only Florence''s appearance, but also her temperament, she was like a deep valley orchid, quietly blooming, elegant and dignified, with the demeanor of the hostess of the house. Andrew was even more convinced that Alexander, the head of the Logan family, was more than just liking Florence'' beauty. Florence would be the future hostess of Logan family. Seeing that Andrew was staring at Florence, Colleen thought that Florence would definitely be over this time, and her heart was full of pride. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Florence stepped forward and said in a calm tone, "Mr. Cooper, I am Florence. I feel sorry for what happenedst night. I am extremely sorry for your son''s injury." She also knew that she would not be able to escape today. So she was psychologically prepared for whatever happened to her next. When Florence did this, she just didn''t want to get Alexander involved. Because Nichs would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, if the Cooper family went to Alexander, then Alexander might not be able to stay in the city. While everyone was waiting for Andrew to make things difficult for Florence, Andrew respectfully said, "Ms. Scott, I''m the one with the worst parenting skills. I came to visit and express my apologies to you. What you didst night was right, I have to thank you for helping me teach my unfilial son." Andrew''s words confused everyone. Allison''s eyes widened, "Mr. Cooper? Probably you misunderstand what had happened? Don''t you come to make trouble for Florence? Florence made your son seriously injured and admitted to the hospital. Why do you apologize to her." Lincoln asked in disbelief, "Mr. Cooper, what do you mean? Arent youing to Florence for trouble?" Andrew smiled and said, "How could I me Ms. Scott. I know my son best. As his father, I clearly know that it was Nichs that harassed Ms. Scottst night. The Cooper family should apologize to Ms. Scott. This is a gift prepared for you. I will apologize to you. Please forgive my son''s impoliteness." Lincoln and Allison were more than shocked by Andrew. Florence was also very surprised and confused. Nichs was beaten heavily but Andrew didn''t make trouble for her but came to apologize to her? Who was Andrew? He was the owner of the Cooper Group, the top ss of the upper ss. But now he personally went to apologize to Florence. This was too illusory. Seeing that Andrew didn''te to Florence for trouble, Colleen blurted out angrily, "Is there something wrong with his brain, his son was beaten, and he came to apologize." Her voice was not loud, but it happened to be clearly heard by everyone in the hall. How did she dare to say that there was something wrong with Andrew''s brain? Few people in Croycor would dare say that about him. Andrew changed his expression. Although he didnt show anger, that still made people nervous, "Who do you think you are." Colleen actually regretted it after she blurted out these words, but she couldn''t take it back anymore. She was so frightened when she met Andrew''s dangerous eyes. She was scared. Trembling, she couldn''t help hiding behind Allison. Florence was not med, but now Colleen was in trouble. Colleen was too scared to say anything. Lincoln had always loved his little daughter Colleen, but at this moment, he wished to have no rtionship with Colleen as if he didn''t know her at all. Lincoln said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Cooper, she is just a little girl knowing nothing, please forgive her and don''t take her nonsense to your heart." Andrew coldly snorted, "Mr. Scott, I heard that your little girl should have been married into the Logan family, but now she has be a daughter-inw of the Hudson family. She has a pretty face. But shes too smart." Putting the Logan family which was much better aside but choosing the Hudson family, Wasn''t that stupid? "What you said is true." Lincoln was muddleheaded. He agreed with everything Andrew said and didn''t try to figure out the real meaning of his words. Seeing that Lincoln was also a fool, Andrew didn''t want to waste time anymore. Lincoln was stupid to mistake a pearl for fish. Andrew stared at Lincoln, "I heard your words just now. Florence is not your daughter anymore?" Lincoln was toote to regret it now. The news about the severance of father-daughter rtionship with Florence had been announced. Lincoln could only bite the bullet and said emotionally, "Maybe we dont have the fate, and I have severed father-daughter rtionship with Florence." Upon hearing this, Andrew pped his hands happily and couldn''t help saying, "Good." The sound made everyone stunned. When everyone was at a loss, Andrew walked to Florence and said sincerely, "Ms. Scott, I have no daughter and I only have one son. I always wanted a daughter. When I saw you, I I felt an inexplicable kindness in my heart. Would you mind being my stepdaughter?" Chapter 26 Unexpected Humiliation Chapter 26 Unexpected Humiliation Chapter 26 Unexpected Humiliation Stepdaughter? Those three words were like thunder that shocked people at present. Lincoln and Allison were stunned. Colleen was also jealous. Even the Hudson family couldn''tpare with the Cooper family, let alone the Scott family If Florence really became the stepdaughter of Andrew, then the her status would be higher than Colleen and she would be able to look down upon her. Colleen was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. How could she bear that Florence might stay in a higher status than her? And Florence was also surprised by Andrew''s proposal. Her biological father abandoned her, but a more powerful man wanted to ept her as a stepdaughter. Andrew''s proposal was undoubtedly a surprise for her. Andrew was very serious about it. He didn''t look like he was joking, But Florence still felt it unreal. "Mr. Cooper, are you serious?" Florence swallowed her saliva and calmed down, "Why do you want to recognize me as your stepdaughter?" Andrew said with a loving smile on his face, "I will never go back on my word. Now that I hit it off with you, Ms. Scott, maybe this is the fate, as long as you are willing to take my proposal, then you will be my only daughter, and I will treat you as my biological daughter." Biological daughter? That was, even if Florence had no rights to inherit the Cooper family''s property, the family would absolutely treat her well. The offer was tempting. Colleen longed for being the stepdaughter of the Cooper family. Why didnt such a good thinge to her? As a businessman, Andrew wouldn''t do business at a loss. Now he recognized Florence as his stepdaughter all because he was gambling that Florence would be the hostess of the Logan family. If he won, it would be good for the Cooper family. "Sis," Zachary also felt excited and said, "What do you hesitate for? Just say yes. It''s the best thing in the world now. If we have the Cooper family backing up for us, nobody can bully us anymore. Zachary was telling the truth. Lincoln''s face turned red and he was ashamed. Allison avoided looking into Florence''s eyes. Florence was not a fool. There would be only traps rather than pies to fall from the sky in the world. However, the identity of the Cooper family''s stepdaughter could really help her to humiliate these people. Didn''t Lincoln want to cut off rtionship with her? Wasnt he afraid that she would get the Scott family in trouble? Didn''t Colleen want to bully her at any time? Then she must take Andrew''s proposal to be the stepdaughter of the Cooper family. She wanted nothing more than the title of the Cooper family''s stepdaughter. "Good." Florence agreed. She looked at Lincoln and others and responded to Andrew with a smile, "I also feel very congenial with you, Mr. Cooper. And I just have a sense of inexplicable affinity." Everyone knew how to talk nonsense. So did Florence. "Well, I will prepare the ceremony of identifying you as my stepdaughter and let everyone know that you are my stepdaughter. I have a daughter now." Florence had not expected there would be a ceremony. So grand? It seemed to be very important to Andrew. Colleen''s eyes were red with jealousy. Allison was also jealous and angry, and she hit Lincoln hard. Lincoln came to the front with a big smile on his face and totally changed his attitude, "Mr. Cooper, my daughter can hit it off with you. What a blessing for her..." "Mr. Scott, didn''t you just say that Florence was no longer your daughter?"Andrew interrupted Lincoln and pretended to be surprised, "Did you have such a poor memory and forget what you just said?" That embarrassed Lincoln, and the smile on Florence''s face deepened, but there was no warmth in it. Zachary sarcastically said, "Now my sister is going to be the stepdaughter of the Cooper family. You change your attitude ande to suck up to her. Aren''t you making a fool of yourself? Aren''t you ashamed" What he said was very soothing. Lincoln had aplicated look on his face Florence smiled indifferently and said, "Mr. Scott, this is thest time for me to step into the Scott family. When I step out of this door, I will have nothing to do with the Scott family. Please remember what you said just now." Zachary sneered, "Don''t be too realistic when ites to being a human being. After all, sometimes people just p their face too quickly. I tell you, it''s toote to suck up to my sister now. You didn''t hesitate when cutting off rtionship with her just now. So please don''t bother her any more." With a nce at Lincoln, Andrew said to Florence, "The car just stops at the gate, let''s go and discuss the ceremony. If you have any requirements, just tell me." This ce, Florence did not want to stay anymore. Holding the mahogany box in her arms, Florence endured the pain in her waist and walked out from the Scott family. Lincoln was about to say something but he stopped. He was too ashamed to talk to Florence. As soon as Andrew and Florence left, Colleen couldn''t bear the jealousy in her heart anymore. Deep envy came across her eyes, "Why is Florence so lucky that Andrew is willing to take her as his stepdaughter? If she bes the stepdaughter of the Cooper family, she will bully me." "Does Andrew have a problem with his brain, Why is Florence, the mean girl?" Allison also couldn''t figure it out, "Coley is one hundred times better than Florence. Even if he wants to recognize a stepdaughter, it should be Coley." "It''s you two who are out of your mind." Lincoln''s inner rage came out with remorse. "How could I have listened to you two and cut off my rtionship with Florence? That''s the Cooper family. If we can get along well with the Cooper family, the Scott family will be able to get into the upper ss in the city. Our social status will be different." Lincoln deeply regretted his decision. With the help of the Cooper family, what problem couldn''t be solved? Now he has missed the opportunity to go into a higher social status. Moreover, he probably had offended the Cooper family. That was why Lincoln regretted. Seeing that Lincoln was furious, Colleen also knew how regretful and angry Lincoln was now. She hurriedly pacified him, "Dad, it''s nothing to miss the opportunity and we can still build a good rtionship with the Cooper family. I''m now the daughter-inw of the Hudson family now. Moreover, Mr. Tucker will help us." Colleen almost said that out, but she reacted quickly. Allison clenched her teeth and said with hatred, "Now we have offended Florence, that means we have offended the Cooper family. We can''t get along well with the Cooper family but we have the Cooper family backing up for us. Besides, I don''t believe Andrew will recognize Florence as his stepdaughter. He just talked about it." What was done was done. Lincoln could only rely on the Cooper family. How could he be betrayed for nothing? ... After Florence left the Scott family, she gave the mahogany box to Zachary and asked him t go back to the hospital. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She had something to talk with Andrew. They found a quiet ce and the stopped the car. Florence was puzzled and asked, "Mr. Cooper, are you sure you will let go of what happenedst night and take me as your stepdaughter?" "Yes, what happenedst night is not entirely your responsibility, my son, I know him well, I I warned himst time but he didn''t take the lesson. This time I came to apologize to you in person, and I hope you can forgive his rudeness." Florence didn''t see insincerity in Andrew''s eyes. She knew there was more than what he said, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Was it true as Alexander said that the Cooper family would not seek revenge on her for no reason? It was Nichs that started the fightst night. Anyway, as long as the Cooper family didn''t seek revenge on her, she and Alexander would be fine. Florence felt relieved, "Mr. Cooper, can you tell me the truth? Why do you want to recognize me as your stepdaughter? You have seen that I have no rtion with the Scott family any more. A person with no family background like me cannot help the Cooper family. But as a businessman, you won''t do business at loss." When Florence finished, Andrew smiled and looked at Florence with some appreciation. "Ms. Scott, youre clever. It is a pity that you are not my daughter. If I really have a clever and beautiful daughter like you, it will be perfect." "Mr. Cooper. Thank you for your appreciation." Florence smiled and said, "I prefer the truth to official pleasantries." Andrewughed, "Ms. Scott, I like your frank personality, then we will go to the point directly. My son have a crush on you, but you don''t want to marry him, then I can only let you be a stepdaughter of the Cooper family so that my son can give up. And the second reason is I that also really think I hit it off with you, Ms. Scott." These two points were true. Florence frowned, "And the third reason?" "Nothing can hide from you, Ms. Scott. There is a third reason, but it is not the time to tell you now. When the timees, you will understand it. But you can rest assured that I do not mean to hurt you, I sincerely want to recognize you as my stepdaughter." Andrew was honest and put everything on the table. Florence really couldn''t pick out any false. "Actually, Ms. Scott, the title of the Cooper family''s stepdaughter also benefits you. We are just taking what we want. I will never treat you badly if you be my stepdaughter. Just now I saw your younger brother''s poor health. I can invite the best doctor to help him." Florence was thinking about something and then smiled, "It''s really a good deal. I can do it." Among other things, at the thought of the jealous faces of Allison and Colleen, she was happy. "Ms. Scott, youre really frank. Then I will call you Florrie from now and I will ask people to prepare for the ceremony and select an auspicious day." "Ok." Florence was cheerful. She had nothing to lose anyway. After the talk, Florence got off at the gate of thepany. She only asked for half a day''s leave, so she had to endure the pain in her waist and came to work. What just happened was like a dream for her. Whether it was true or not, the issue was settled and Florence felt at ease. Florence walked toward the gate of thepany. She took out her mobile phone, wanting to call Alexander. But before she dialed out, suddenly a noble woman came toward her with great enthusiasm. "You must be Florence Scott. You are beautiful. You have a beautiful face. My son really has a good taste." Courtney looked at Florence with satisfaction. Florence was confused, "Excuse me, who are you?" Courtney blurted out, "I am your future mother-inw." As soon as she finished, Courtney hurriedly covered her mouth. "Oh, my god. I blurted it out. Would I ruin my son''s n?" Courtney thought. Florence was even more puzzled. "Madame, I think you have the wrong person." "No. It''s you." Courtney waved her hand. Anyway, she said, "Are you and my son in a rtionship?" Florence opened her eyes wide and asked, "Are you Alexander''s mother?" "Yeah, yeah." Courtney nodded and smiled, "Florrie, this is a gift from me. Take it. If my son bullies you in the future, you can bully him back. Don''t be afraid. I will always stand by your side." As soon as Courtney finished the words, she took out a jewelry box. There was a imperial green jade bracelets worth tens of millions inside. Chapter 27 Failed to Seek Revenge for the Smallest Grievance Chapter 27 Failed to Seek Revenge for the Smallest Grievance Chapter 27 Failed to Seek Revenge for the Smallest Grievance Her future mother-inw was so generous. Even if Florence didn''t know how much the bracelet was worth, what she knew was that it was valuable. Courtney was very enthusiastic. She liked Florence very much and couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. Florence calmed down and took a step back. "Madame, I can''t take it." She was not sure about the future with Alexander. Although they were in love now, she couldn''t ept the gift. "Why not? It''s a gift from me for our first meeting. You should take it." Courtney pretended to be sad and said, "You refused to ept the gift. Does it mean that you don''t like my son? Or you just don''t like me as a your mother-inw?" When Courtney was talking, tears seemed to fall down from her eyes. Florence feltpletely at a loss. She had no experience of dealing with the future mother-inw. She waspletely confused now. Thomas'' mother talked to her in a strange voice because she did not like her before. She believed that Florence couldn''t match Thomas. Florence was in awe of the word "mother-inw". She had thought that it would be hard to get along with Alexander''s mother, but she never expected that Courtney would be so enthusiastic to her and she suddenly didn''t know how to respond to such enthusiasm. "Madame, you misunderstood me. I like you very much..." Courtney was smiling and seemed to be easy to get along with. Of course, Florence liked her. "Then it''s all right. Take it." Courtney forced the bracelet on Florences palm, "This is a convention of the Logan family, we must ept the gift in the first meeting." Florence was puzzled by the convention. Florence also didn''t want let Courtney down, so she thought that she could ept the bracelet now, and then give it back to Alexander. "Well, I''ll take it." As Soon as Florence finished, a loud shout came from aside. "Florence, what are you doing here? Why don''t you do back to work." Florence could tell who it was without looking back. Since the bracelet issuest time, she and Emmett had a grudge against each other. But Emmett was her boss. Florence said with a smile, "Mr. Connor, I asked for a half-day''s leave. It''s half past eleven in the morning. I''m still on break." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Florence could put up with difficulties, but she couldn''t ept it if anyone deducted her money. Florence had a nickname, money grubber . "Mr. Connor, as a human being, we should be kind to others in everything, so that we can get along well with each other in the future. If you are too harsh to others, it''s not good for anyone." Florence became angry and said in an indifferent tone, "Only viin will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. If the big boss know that his daughter falls in love with such a viin, your dream to be the son-inw of big boss may bepletely broken." "Florence, you''re threatening me." Emmett was angry and he pointed at Florence. "Who do you think you are?" "I''m threatening you." Florence stared at Emmett, "Everyone leave their hometown to work in Croycor. It''s not easy to survive in the world. I have tolerated you so many times. Mr. Connor, if you push me too hard, I''m not a coward either." Their standoff attracted the attention of many people. When it was nearly lunchtime, many employees came out for lunch one by one. Seeing that Florence and Emmett were quarreling, they stopped to watch the farce. Rumor had that Emmett was against Florence and it had already spread in thepany. Everyone was wondering when Florence would be kicked out from thepany, and it looked like it would happen soon. Evelyn was also nning to go out for dinner. When she saw Florence and Emmett, she quickly came over and said, "Mr. Connor, don''t be angry. Florence has been under too much pressure recently, so she talks nonsense. Please don''t take her words seriously." "Florence, do you want to lose your job. Just apologize to Mr. Connor. You can quarrel with anyone but not money. It''s unnecessary." Emmett sneered, "Evelyn, you don''t need to help her, Florence has a rich boyfriend now. That''s why she talks in a different way. She is so confident that she cares about nobody. Thispany is too small for her. She might want to find a better tform." Clearly, he was forcing Florence to resign. When Courtney saw Florence being bullied, she could not stand it any longer. She took Florence and said, "Florrie, let''s go. We don''t need to stay in such a smallpany." Emmett sneered, "Oh, Florence, you still have a helper. Right. just resign at once. Don''t stay here anymore. "You want to drive me away, but you have no right to do so." The light in her eyes gradually faded away, she was really angry. She stepped forward to confront Emmetts despicable face, "I Florence did not make a mistake, thepany has no right to dismiss me. As for you, are you qualified to do so? Do you really think it''s yourpany? Does that make you the son-inw of the big boss?" "Florence. You yed hooky and lost an important client which caused thepany lost tens of millions of dors. If you quit, you should thank me for I''m showing kindness to you, or you''ll be fired directly." "It''s you who should leave thepany." Florence smiled indifferently, "Mr. Connor, do you think that taking this year to fill inst year''s old ount will make no one know that you take kickbacks? If the boss finds out, what do you think will happen to you?" Florence said thest sentence in a low voice. Nobody could hear but Emmett. But that was enough. Hearing that, Emmett''s face turned pale, "You are talking nonsense." "What are you all doing here?" A dignified voice came, and the crowd stepped aside to make way for him. A middle-aged man with a group ofpany executives walked over. Giselle also followed behind. Emmett immediately changed his attitude and reverently reported, "Mr. Sawyer, Florence absented from work with no reason and as a result, Mr. Brooks of Starlight Group quit the cooperation with us. But Florence didn''t admit her mistake and shirked the responsibility." The personing was Christian Sawyer, the big boss of Florencespany. Courtney had met Christian at a cocktail party before. Others may not know Courtney, but Christian certainly did. In order to avoid exposing herself and causing trouble to Alexander, Courtney quietly withdrew from the crowd and hurriedly called her son, "Son, Florrie is bullied, you shoulde quickly!" Because of Emmett''s words, Christian looked sharply to Florence, "Which department are you from ?" "Mr. Sawyer, I''m from the secretary department." Florence stood quietly in front of Christian and exined, "Mr. Connor''s words arepletely untrue. I asked the personnel department for a half- day''s leave and was not absent from work for no reason." Emmett stirred up troubles aside and said, "I once asked personnel department, there was no record that you asked for leave at all. Yesterday I told you that Mr. Brooks wille today and I asked you to trante materials well which will be used today. But because of your mistake, now Mr. Brooks left angrily, who should be responsible for the loss of thepany?" Giselle held Christian and helped Emmett by saying, "Dad, it''s not the first time for Florence to neglect her duty. I think we shouldn''t keep this kind of irresponsible employees in thepany." It was a personal vendetta. "I finished the paperwork yesterday." Florence looked at Evelyn. She had given the materials to Evelyn yesterday. Evelyn quickly said, "Yes, Florence did arrange everything and asked me to hand it over to Mr. Connor, and I did so yesterday." "I didn''t get it." Emmett asked Evelyn, "Did you give it to me?" "No." Evelyn shook her head and said, "Mr. Connor was not there, so I put it on the desk and sent you a message..." "I haven''t received any messages." Emmett snapped, "Florence, in order to evade responsibility, you are really sophistry." Florence stared at Emmett''s mean face and understood everything. Emmett already set his mind on kicking her out of thepany. Whatever she said was useless now. And she also couldn''t speak out the kickback thing in the public. This was a taboo in the industry. Once she exposed the truth about Emmett, then nopany in the industry would dare to hire her. Emmett looked fearless because he got supports from Giselle? Even if there were rumors that the two were about to break up, at this point, they had to be on the same side. Florence couldn''tin about anything because she had offended Gisellest time. Florence knew everything deep down in her heart. She looked at Christian and said, "Mr. Sawyer, I did not shirk responsibility. You can ask the personnel department to investigate me." Evelyn also spoke for Florence, "Mr. Sawyer, Florence has been working in thepany for two years. She has been conscientious for so many years. Even if there is no contribution but she worked really hard." Christian changed his expression, "Thepany doesn''t need coolie. It''s unnecessary to raise a group of useless people. Florence, right? You can go to the personnel department to settle your sry and leave." How could a non-rted employeepare to his own daughter? Chapter 28 A Big Blow Chapter 28 A Big Blow Chapter 28 A Big Blow As soon as Christian appeared, Florence knew her fate. It was quite unexpected to her that she could still work in thepany for so long since she offended Gisellest time. During this period, Florence worked in thepany with fears, feeling as if she was walking on eggshells. Should she be fired for no reason? It was not so easy. Hearing Christian''s dismissal of Florence, Emmett and Giselle smiledcently, and other employees who watched the show were talking about the matter. Some people felt sorry for Florence, and someone thought that Florence bit off more than she could chew. When Christian stopped saying and was about to leave, Florence said, "Mr. Sawyer, I have signed a five-yearbor contract with thepany. The contract has not expired. You dismissed me for no reason. ording to the contract, you shall pay me three times of my monthly sry and also compensate me for at least six months of sry." Once she finished the words, the onlookers were all silent that they could even hear it even if a needle fell at this time. Was Florence crazy? Was she barking against the big boss? imingpensation? She must be crazy. She had simply overreached herself. Giselle was also very surprised and said shrilly, "Florence, you are crazily poor. Why are you asking for three times your sry? My dad runs thepany. He can fire whoever he wants. You count as nothing." Emmett took the chance to chill in, "Florence, if you still want to work in this field, youd better get out of here quickly." Florence curled her lips, ignoring Emmett and Giselle, and looked at Christian, "Mr. Sawyer, what do you think?" Christian grinned back and said, "This is mypany. Why? I can''t fire a person?" "Of course, Mr. Sawyer, if youre unwilling to pay my girlfriend thepensation, you can use something else topensate. " This voice? Florence suddenly turned her head and looked at Alexander with a surprised expression that seemed to say "Why are you here?". Standing behind the crowd, Courtney was relieved when she saw her soning. Since he dared to bully her future daughter-inw, she would let her son teach him a lesson. Everyone looked back. The tailored suit made Alexander look taller than others and his deep facial features were full of coldness. He walked with a manner of overlooking the crowd. Many female colleagues blushed because he was too handsome and cool. Even Giselle was infatuated with him. Alexander went over to her, only looking at Florence with tenderness, "Go to rest aside. I''ll do the rest." At that moment, Florence did not know why Alexander''s words had magic power. She subconsciously nodded, "Okay." She trusted and relied on Alexander unconditionally. Countless female colleagues felt envious after seeing the scene. Florence was so fortunate that she could have such a handsome boyfriend. Giselle was jealous with green eyes. She looked at Florence''s boyfriend, and then at Emmett. The comparison instantly showed that Emmett was nothing and her previous judgement was too poor. Emmett also noticed Giselle''s changes, and he was a little bit flustered. The appearance of Alexander made men feel embarrassed and captivated women. Christian was also stunned by Alexander''s strong aura. He had been engaged in business for decades and had seen countless people, but very few of them had such a powerful aura. Alexander nced at Christian coldly, with his thin lips curling lightly, "Mr. Sawyer, pay triple compensation or something else?" Christian returned to realize that he was shocked by a young man. This was hispany and so many employees were watching them. So he, the big boss, couldn''t be frightened. Christian burst with anger, "Florence''s absent from work for no reason has caused heavy losses to thepany. She has to bear thepany''s losses. Not to mentionpensation, She would receive no money and then mywyer will send you awyer''s letter." His words were full ofcency. Alexander curled his lips and said something meaningful, "Mr. Sawyer. You indeed have suffered a heavy loss." The dismissal of Florence would be thepany''s biggest loss. But Christian did not realize it this now. Alexander walked closer to Christian, and suddenly he reached out and grabbed Christian by the cor. Everyone in the room took a deep breath. Was he going to get physical? Alexander had beaten Nichs before, so Florence hurriedly said, "Alexander." Florence didn''t know that this name was a big blow for Christian. Alexander? The leader of the Logan family? Christian forgot to react because of astonishment. Wasn''t there rumor that Alexander was disfigured and disabled? Alexander didn''t get physical, but just said a word in Christian''s ear. No one knew what he said, but they only saw Christian''s face instantly turned pale. As soon as Alexander let go, Christian''s legs were so weak that he plonked himself down on the ground. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad." Giselle panicked. Alexander had a condescending squint at Christian, then walked to Florence and held her hand, "You must be hungry. Let''s go to eat." The two left as if nobody was present. Christian drew a long face and muttered, "It''s over, over." "Dad, what''s over?" Giselle helped Christian up, "Just Florence. She made thepany suffer heavy losses. Let''s sue her topensate for the loss." Giselle had already wondered to make trouble for Florence, so Florence''s boyfriend would definitely abandon Florence. Then she would have a chance. "What do you know?" Christian suddenly yelled, "You prodigal daughter, the Sawyer family will be ruined because of you." These words made Giselle feel puzzled, and Emmett plucked up himself to ask, "Mr. Sawyer, does Florence''s boyfriend have a strong background?" If Emmett didn''t ask, it was okay. But with this question, he directly made himself a target. Christian looked at Emmett and became angrier, "Throw this person out." "Mr.Sawyer." Emmett panicked after he saw security guards arriving. So he quickly interceded, "Giselle, quickly say a few words to your dad. Giselle, Mr. Sawyer..." Emmett was dragged to be thrown out, which was extremely embarrassed and awkward. Giselle was so frightened that she did not dare to speak, and the rest people in thepany did not even dare to breathe. ... Florence, who had left thepany, was having lunch with Alexander at a restaurant. Courtney was also here, and she kept putting food in Florence''s bowl and asking her what she liked. Florence was very embarrassed. Did she, an incapable daughter-inw, meet her mother-inw in the end? Florence stared at Alexander secretly. Alexander even didn''t inform her in advance. Alexander''s eyebrows and eyes showed smiles, "My mom had just gone back from a trip. She heard that I had a girlfriend, so she couldn''t wait to see you. Did my mom scare you?" Florence was not scared, but she was very surprised and was at a loss. Travelling? Courtney nced at her son. When did she go travelling? After receiving the warning in her son''s eyes, Courtney immediately understood and smiled, "Yes, I just got back from a trip. If Ive known my son had a girlfriend, I would not have went out for travelling. I should havee to see you earlier." "Madame, I should visit you first." Florence was ttered, "I didn''t know in advance that you were back. I wish you won''t me me for being impolite." Holding Florence''s hand, she was very enthusiastic, "Florrie, drink this soup. It is good for your health. You are too thin and need to build up." Alexander looked at Florence up and down and nodded, "Actually a little bit thin." Florence rolled her eyes at Alexander and asked, "Why are you here? And why are you attired so formally?" Naturally, Alexander would not tell Florence that he had left the senior leaders of the Logan Group and hurried to herpany. Courtney smiled and said, "I asked him toe. I saw Christian was fond of bullying people. I quickly called my son and asked him toe to rescue you. This are the new clothes I brought him from my trip and I forced him to wear it. Florrie, how does he look now? Handsome?" "Very handsome." Florence was not suspicious. Alexander was very fascinating normally. When wearing formal clothes, he was more handsome and had an aura of abstinence. It made her want to take off his clothes and do something to him. When she realized that she had thought about other things, Florence quickly returned to her senses and looked away. Alexander caught a glimpse of Florence''s red ears. A big smile touched the corners of his mouth. He whispered in her ear in a voice which can only be heard by them, "You can do whatever you want to me after going back home at night." Florence blushed and her eyes widened. Did Alexander know how to read people''s minds? Why did he know what she was thinking? Florence shyly pped Alexander, "What nonsense are you talking?" Alexander easily held Florence''s hand with their fingers sped tightly. Florence thought that Courtney was here, so she pulled her hand back shyly, and her face flushed even more. Seeing Florence and Alexander flirting with each other, Courtney felt so happy. When was thest time she saw her son smiling? Not to mention showing so many emotions naturally. Courtney believed firmly that Florence would be her future daughter-inw. Whoever dared to bully her daughter-inw must be her enemy. Thinking of what happened just now, Florence asked, "What did you say to Mr. Sawyer just now?" How could he scare him like that? In fact, if Alexander didn''te, Florence could also solve the matter. She had been in thepany for many years, and if she didn''t have the ability to protect herself, she wouldn''t have stayed for so long. Florence was not a person who liked to cause trouble, but she was not a weak person to be bullied at will. Alexander said with a half truth, "I said that his biggest loss is losing you, such a good employee." "So simple?" Florence didn''t believe it. "Uh, I also threatened him. If he troubles you again, I will punch him." Florence smiled, "This is your style, but you can''t beat people in the future. We are in a constitutional society now, not fighting." Florence was very worried abut Alexander''s character. Alexander smiled softly, "Well, Ill listen to you." Courtney found that her son was as obedient as a sheep in front of Florence. He was not angry at all, but he was very happy. There was always one thing to conquer another. She finally found someone to whom her son would makepromises. After eating, Alexander handed Florence to Courtney, "Mom, please take Florrie to go shopping." "Okay, no problem." Courtney was very pleasant, "Florrie, can you apany me to go shopping in the mall?" This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Okay." Florence felt the warmth of motherly love from Courtney, and was willing to apany her. Everyone said that the contradiction between mother-inw and daughter-inw was a eternal problem. But they got along very well with each other. She did not have to worry about this problem. After Alexander watched the two go away, he turned to get in a Maybach next to him. Easton had been waiting for him here, with William sitting in the back seat. "Boss, you were a bit reckless today, the Logans must have doubted you." William reminded. "The Logan family has been too peaceful recently. It''s time to make the conditionplex." Alexander frowned slightly, "Tomorrow morning, I want to see the news that the Sawyer Group disappears in Croycor." William asked, "Does this have anything to do with Logan family?" "No." Alexander said calmly, "But Florrie was bullied." He did this only to vent his anger and help his girlfriend. William was rendered speechless, he could only pitied the bad luck of the Sawyer family. Why did they provoke Alexander'' girlfriend? Did he want to die? Florence didn''t know that a sentence said by Alexander made all the senior leaders of the Logan Group worked overtime to acquire the Sawyer Group overnight. Anyway, this was happening. Chapter 29 Florrie, I’m Sorry for You Chapter 29 Florrie, Im Sorry for You Chapter 29 Florrie, Im Sorry for You Williamy back against the seat and looked at Alexander faintly. "Boss, Ms. Scott is not a fool. Since she dared to bark against Christian, she must have something to rely on. Actually, even if you didn''t go there, she wouldn''t be bullied either." William had also been in contact with Florence for so long. Florence seemed to have no power or right, but she was born with a kind of charm. She can survive under the bullying from Allison and Colleen, which showed that she also had the ability. Alexander''s eyes narrowed slightly, "With me, she doesn''t need to be too strong." Otherwise, why did Florence need him as her boyfriend? He was not looking for an ally with might doubled, but a lifelongpanion. Alexander asked, "How about Kingston Logan?" "I heard that Kingston was going to ship a batch of goods at the dork tonight." William said, "Boss, I think there is something wrong with the goods." "Let''s go check it at night." Alexander closed his eyes and rested. ... After Florence and Courtney finished shopping in the mall, they were both too tired to continue. Courtney bought a lot of things for Florence. Florence always refused but Courtney couldn''t hold back her enthusiasm. It seemed as if she wanted to buy all the things in the entire mall. Florence didn''t know that with Courtney''s shopping ability she could really empty the mall. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Today in front of Florence, Courtney had been very restrained. "Florrie, where do you live? Let''s call a taxi and take all these back." Florence hesitated a little. Her house was too small, so she was afraid that her future mother-inw would dislike it. Moreover, she and Alexander lived together now, and she was afraid that Courtney would look down upon her. But since Courtney had asked so, it was not suitable for her to stop Courtney from having a look. Florence was not stupid. She naturally knew that Courtney wanted to visit her residence. After hesitating for a while, Florence smiled and said, "Then, let me call a taxi." The two talked andughed all the way. When they arrived at the rental housing, Courtney couldn''t laugh. Seeing Courtney pulling a long face, Florence felt a little terrified. When she was about to speak, Courtney suddenly said angrily, "What did the nasty guy do? How can he let you live in such a small house?" Even a bathroom of their house is bigger than this whole house. Even if he was pretending to be poor, he couldn''t wrong her future daughter-inw. After saying that, Courtney took out a bank card with tears in her eyes, and said guiltily, "Florrie, Im sorry for you. Take this card and change it to arger house. How can you live in such a small house?" Her future mother-inw was generous, giving her a bracelet and a bank card. Florence was stunned for a while. She felt great happiness. Florence naturally would not receive the bank card. She smiled and said, "Madame, this house is very good. Alexander also proposed to move to a big house before, but I stopped him. Things are expensive in Croycor. It is enough to have a warm house. The house doesn''t need to be too big." After hearing these words, tears were welling up in Courtney''s eyes. She held Florence''s hands, "Florrie, you are too thoughtful. My son is fortunate enough to meet you." Florence, "..." "I also feel very lucky to meet him." Florence smiled lightly, "Madame, youre also so kind to me, which makes me feel very happy." These words came from the bottom of Florence''s heart. She did not deliberately say so to please her. Today, judging from Courtney''s generosity, she concluded that Alexander''s family should be very well off. But that was the hard work of the previous generation. Alexander and she could not live off his parents. Florence epted that Alexander was mediocre from the beginning, and would not change her attitude because of his family. Courtney didn''t want to leave anymore. If it wasn''t dark, she would like to talk with Florence longer. When leaving, Courtney said with a smile, "Florrie, I wille to see you tomorrow." "Okay." Florence sent Courtney to the gate of themunity. Courtney got into a taxi and immediately called her brother Santiago, "I''m so satisfied with this daughter-inw..." ... Florence returned to the rental room, but received a call from Thomas. Looking at the caller ID, Florence didn''t want to answer the phone. So she just hung up it. Thomas immediately sent a message: Come to see me at the Pearl River Wharf half an hourter if you don''t want me to go to the hospital to find Zachary. Florence was furious as she watched the warning message on her mobile phone. Half an hourter... At Pearl River Wharf... At night... The lights were bright on the wharf. On a yacht, Thomas prepared a candlelight dinner and a gift of flowers. When a taxi arrived at the wharf, it was Florence who got off. As soon as Florence appeared on the wharf, William who had a telescope immediately saw her. At first, William thought he was wrong. Why was Florenceing to the wharf at night? William looked at the figure through the telescope again. It was really Florence. Florence nced at the phone. There was a message from Thomas. ording to the information, she found the yacht on which Thomas was. Florence got on the yacht and nced coldly at the flowers and steaks on the table. "Thomas, what do you mean? Ask me toe here because you are afraid that Colleen will know it?" Thomas was really afraid that Colleen would know this, so he chose this ce. "Florrie, are you still angry?" Thomas picked up the gift he prepared and opened it with a smile, "Look, I specially prepared this for you." Inside the gift box was a ne. On the other yacht, William said in surprise, "Oh my god." He was too unlucky. He ran into Florence dating his ex-boyfriend. What will happen if his boss know it? "William, what did you find?" Alexander walked out of the yacht with a stick and he was wearing a mask. William hesitated, "No, nothing." Alexander twisted his eyebrows, "Give me the telescope." "Boss, you had better not look at it." William swallowed, "I''m worried that your can''t stand it." Alexander took a look through the telescope. He happened to see Thomas holding Florence''s hand on the opposite yacht. There was a candlelight dinner in front of them. It was really romantic to feel the sea breeze and have a candlelight dinner. Alexander looked sullen immediately. And his expression showed that strangers shouldn''te close to him. William was trembling. He couldn''t wait to p himself. Why was he so curious to check on the other yatch in his spare time? "Boss, Kingston''s buyeres." Easton came out of the yacht, "Dominic said Kingston also came to the wharf and would follow up the deal in person." Alexander coldly threw the telescope to William and walked into the room. William patted his breast and looked at Easton gratefully, "Easton, youe in time. Thank you." Easton was confused. On Florence''s side, Thomas was still shamelessly saying sweet words to coax Florence, "Florrie, the y is almost done. It''s time to end it. Do you think I really believe that you like that man? I like you. I also promised you that as long as I take charge of the Hudson family, I will marry you." "Thomas, are you dreaming? Or are you drunk?" Florence shook Thomas'' hands off and said sarcastically, "I have already said very clearly before. I have nothing to do with you. You can marry whoever you want to marry. And, if you dare to trouble Zachary in the future, don''t me me for turning against you ruthlessly." "Florence, don''t mess with me." Thomas lost patience, with a bit of anger on his face, "the Scott family has ended the rtionship with you. In addition to relying on me, who else can you rely on? You know Colleen''s character very well. You have also offended the Cooper family. Can you poor boyfriend help you?" Chapter 30 Whats Wrong with My Poor Boyfriend Chapter 30 What''s Wrong with My Poor Boyfriend Chapter 30 What''s Wrong with My Poor Boyfriend? Thomas'' tone wasden with mockery and disdain. His condescending look was almost the same as Colleen''s. Florence stared at Thomas and said in a cold tone, "When you acted like a coward in front of Nichs and made a concession, you didnt speak in such an arrogant voice. Thomas, he dared to stand out and beat Nichs for me, can you? You don''t even dare to offend the Cooper family, and you don''t even dare to offend Colleen." Thomas quibbled, "I was thinking of the big picture. It''s never audacious to be foolhardy. How could that make him a man?" Florenceughed, "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen anyone depicting a cowardly performance as something so grand." Thomas was a bit embarrassed. He harked back to the day when he showed his weakness in front of Nichs and was mocked by Florence, he was vexed for being humiliated, "Florence, it was you who offended the Cooper family. the Cooper family is bound toe to you. As long as you relent in, I will ask my father to visit the Cooper family to help you settle all the troubles." "Thomas, in your heart, I can never outperform you on ambition, and you are not really sincere to me. So don''t pretend that you love me so profoundly. You are just unwilling to admit your defeat. You may only feel relieved if I cry to die for you." Florence''s words exposed what Thomas had his mind. He was indeed unwilling to admit his defeat. Florence had turned to date someone else so fast and ignored him, how could he reconcile to it? He had dated her for a year and he had never evenid a finger on her. Such a beautiful girl, how would he be willing to let others take advantage of her first? Thomas had already made a n. Considering how Florence felt to him, as long as he could patronize her a bit, he would make Florence be his mistress with great willingness. Then he could have two women by his sides, enjoying the two sisters feeling jealous for him and fighting for him all the time. Which man would turn their back to such a wonderful life! But how could he expect that Florence would draw a clear boundary with him? He had underestimated Florence. Now Florence had unveiled what he was thinking, Thomas wore a terrible look naturally. He would not lower himself in front of Florence anymore. "Florence, you have the beauty that makes men crazy, and you also have the intelligence and courage that men admire. But unfortunately, you have no one to back you up. In Croycor, without an influential and powerful background, you are nothing." Thomas snorted, "Will you choose me to enjoy a life of wealth, or will you still choose that poor loser and lead a pathetic life? You only have one chance." Colleen was not as pretty as Florence, nor could her intelligence outrun Florences. Someone like Colleen was the best candidate for being a wife. However, Florence was like the best second hand for a man. With her around, a man would feel his might doubled. Florence did not hesitate and replied, "I hope you will not disturb my happy life with my boyfriend from now on." After finishing her words, Florence turned around and got off the yacht. Thomas stared at Florence''s back as she left, a flicker of gloom shing across in his eyes. The gift box in his hand was crushed out of shape. "Florence, you will regret it." Florence didn''t even look back. She wouldn''t regret it. She only felt regretful that she failed to see his true color earlier. Just as Florence got on the shore, the wharf was lit up suddenly, and a dozen luxury cars were driving toward her. Florence wondered what happened. By intuition, she quickly dodged to the side. A dozen luxury cars stopped, and dozens of bodyguards got off the car. The scene looked grand. A middle-aged man got off the car atst, and immediately a bodyguard came forward to hold an umbre for him. It was not raining or scorching. It was nighttime. Florence did not know why the bodyguard was holding an umbre for him. For looking cool? Florence hid behind the container at the wharf and stared at the middle-aged man. She felt him a little familiar. Florence then remembered. Wasn''t this the second hand of Logan family, Kingston Logan? She had seen him on a talk show. It said that Logan family''s power holder, Alexander, almost died in a car ident which resulted in his disfigured face and crippled legs. It was highly likely that Kingston would take over the entire the Logan family. The Logan family was a big n and it was veryplex. Alexander was his fathers only son. If he really died, they were doomed to be devoured by other branches in the n. While this second hand, Kingston, was the most ambitious one. Florence did not know him a lot, but she still knew a little. Small families would fall out for fighting for their interests, let alone some big families like the Logan family. They were always unfolding some cruel and tit-for-tat fights. With such a huge scene here, there must be something big going on. Florence wanted to scurry away sneakily in case she was involved. Florence took a look around and found it was a little difficult to leave. The exits were guarded by Kingston''s men. She could only wait until they were all gone. At that moment, a cruise ship came to the wharf, and dozens of workers came down from it, loading the ship with the goods on the wharf. Just after the goods were loaded, police sirens came from the distance. Kingston looked back and got nervous, "Who leaked the news?" The man beside him said, "Mr. Logan, please leave first, or it will be toote." "The police can''t get this batch of goods." Kingston immediately had the goods destroyed. These goods were worth more than one billion. Kingston felt his heart was dripping blood. Taking the chance that the people of Kingston were in a mess, Florence lowered her body and wanted to scurry away in case the police came and she couldn''t exin herself. Kingston was so scared that he rushed to destroy the goods without taking a second thought. Those goods definitely had some problems. Florence felt very nervous, and her heartbeat elerated. Leaving the wharf, she sped up and ran faster. Before Florence ran any further, she finally reacted that she did not see any police cars along the way. Then what about that siren? Just as she was thinking, she heard people fighting at the wharf. Did they start to fight? Kingston was fighting against someone? It was none of her business anyway. Florence walked towards the highway, intending to take a taxi. Suddenly, a car came from the direction of the wharf, closely followed by another car behind it. Both of them were driving very fast. Florence watched this scene with trepidation as she heard a violent crashing sound just after the two cars drove past her. It was a car ident. Florence hurriedly ran over. Two cars were overturned, and the cars werepletely destroyed. Florence was shocked. Then a person got out of the car. Alexander stood with his cane in his hand, the scar mask on his face looked more frightening in the moonlight. Alexander was slightly injured. His arm was hurt, and blood drenched his clothes, which made his startlingly red. Florence was shocked, "Alex... Alexander." Alexander looked at Florence. Before he said anything, another car came after him. "Go." Alexander took Florence''s hands and pulled her to run towards the forest nearby. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Florence was dumbfounded. She didn''t even know why she was running with him. By the time she reacted, she was already running into the depth of the forest. The so-called crippled Alexander was running so fast, just like a healthy man. How could he be a cripple? He ran even faster than she did. Florence was panting, "I can''t run anymore." The two of them stopped, and the people behind them did not catch up. Florence held on to the trunk to catch her breath. After a short rest, she could finally breathe smoothly. She looked at Alexander in front of her and then turned to look at his leg, "Your leg... is better?" Alexander stretched his leg and limped forward a bit, "I am limping again." Florence, "..." His intention of pretending to be limp was too perfunctory. Did he really think she was a three-year-old child? Florence felt that the man in front of her was kind of evil, and her boyfriend was much gentle. "Howe you were at the wharf?" Florence asked, "The person, who just fought against Kingston, is you?" It was said that he didn''t get along well with his uncle, so it was true. Based on how badly the car was damaged, this was purely murder. Florence couldn''t help but remember the rumors about how the man in charge of the Logan family was disfigured and got crippled in the car ident. So that ident, could it be... "Alexander, could it be that the previous car ident was also set up Kingston?" Under the mask, Alexander rose the corners of his lips, "Ms. Scott, youre very smart. I need to thank you, Ms. Scott, for saving my life just now. Otherwise, I would really have lost my life in the car ident." "Me? I didn''t do anything." Florence was confused. Alexander said seriously, "Just now I saw you when I was in the car. You are stunningly beautiful, and as I got distracted by your beauty, I happened to avert from that fatal impact of the car. So it was you who saved me." Florence tilted the corner of her mouth. What a far-fetched reason. However, what he said next shocked Florence even more. "For you great favor of saving me, I could never pay you back. Since money is too vulgar, gold and jewelry are also an insult to you, Ms. Scott. After I mull over this issue, I could only pay you back with myself. So I need to marry you to thank you. Ms. Scott, what do you think?" Florence gaped in shock, "You''re not repaying me, you''re taking revenge, aren''t you? I''m just a mundane person, Alexander, why don''t you just give me some money, gold, or jewels to express your appreciation?" She preferred to be insulted by gold and jewelry. Under the mask, the smile on Alexander''s face deepened. Well, this girl was easy to be made fun of. "Ms. Scott, you do not want to marry into Logan family, is it because of Thomas?" Alexander''s voice was very cold, "I just saw you and Thomas on the yacht, having a Candlelight Dinner. It was very romantic. It seems that you are also a girl who keeps a foot in both camps. Before this, you were saying that you would not marry anyone except your boyfriend. But within a glimpse, you turned to date someone else behind your boyfriends back." "When did I date anyone? I came to talk to Thomas to make everything clear." Florence didn''t know why she was exining to him. Anyway, she just felt afraid to be misunderstood. Alexander coughed. He believed Florence. Otherwise, he would directly go over just now. He was asking randomly for no reason. Alexander''s arm was still bleeding. He sat down against the tree, slightly narrowing his eyes, "The Logan family is like a ce teeming with beasts. It is understandable that you do not want to marry into this family. If you marry me, a man who has limited years to live, I really would be dead someday inexplicably and leave you behind alone." The face mask on Alexander''s face was specially designed. People could not tell that those were fake scares. The mask stuck to his face, which made him look horrible and ugly. People dared not to look at his hideous scars directly. Florence was also afraid before. But at this time, she did not feel scared of him but felt sorry for him inexplicably. "When it happened, it must be very painful. It must be difficult for you to support the Logan family." Florence felt anguished as she found Alexander was in loneliness and separation. His face was ruined terribly, and he was dying. Meanwhile, he had to pretend that he was crippled. The Logan family was really a den where only cruel beasts could survive. It was really a tough job to live as the person in charge of the Logan family. Hearing this, Alexander felt emotional. He opened his eyes and his eyes were filled with Florence''s silhouette. His woman was feeling sorry for him. In thest car ident, Alexander indeed almost lost his life. Florence squatted down and checked Alexander''s wound on his arm. The cut was very deep, and it seemed that it was cut by a dagger. She remembered the bodyguards that Kingston brought just now. There were dozens of bodyguards, and what they were holding was a very short dagger. "They are so many people, why didn''t you hide, why did you fight against them?" "It''s nothing. Just a small injury." Alexander smiled, wearing a bit of coldness, "In my world, I have never learned how to hide." Alexander did not tell Florence that he suffered a stab because he was distracted when he was searching for Florence on the wharf. Florence looked at the wound, feeling as if her heart was seized by something hard, "Let me take you to the hospital." "If we go to the hospital, then Kingston will know that it was me tonight. I can''t hide the fact that I am pretending to be crippled either." "You released those sirens sounds just now?" In fact, the police never came. Kingston also came to realize this fact after destroying the goods. But unfortunately, it was toote. Alexander leaned against the tree, suddenly grabbed Florence''s hand, and pulled her into his arms, "Stay with me here for a while." Florence was caught off guard and was pulled into his arms. She felt this hug inexplicably familiar. Chapter 31 Alexander Pretending to be Crippled Chapter 31 Alexander Pretending to be Crippled Chapter 31 Alexander Pretending to be Crippled Florence nestled in Alexander''s arms and forgot to react to this scene. The smell in her nose was familiar. His hug was wide and warm, which was also very familiar. Florence looked up and stared at Alexander''s chin, which had a very masculine outline, while Alexander lowered his head and gazed at her. They made eye contact, and time seemed to cease. A simple nce was more potent than thousands of years of time. Bathing in the cold moonlight, the two of them hugged each other in a very intimate position. Florence spoke shyly, "Alexander, the smell of your body wash is so familiar. It''s the same as what I use at my home." Hearing this, Alexander felt his heart thudded. He was very scared that Florence would figure out his true identity. He hastened to cough a few times and diverted Florence''s attention. Since Alexander pretended to be sick for so long, his skills in fake coughing were very outstanding. Seeing that Alexander was gasping due to severe coughs, she was in a panic. She hurried to pat his chest, "Better? Why are you coughing so badly?" "Fine. I am alright." Alexander coughed a few more times and stopped coughing when he found she was basically distracted, "I will be fine after a short break. It''s my old problem." When Florence saw Alexander really stopped coughing, she was relieved. She then looked at Alexander''s arm, "Your wound, is it really okay? It is still bleeding." Alexander indifferently nced at it, "It is a small wound, and it will not bleed soon." Florence, "..." "Alexander, aren''t you afraid that I will tell others the truth about you pretending to be a cripple?" Alexander gazed at her intensely and asked her instead, "Would you?" Florence was stunned, subconsciously shaking her head. She would never do such a shameless thing. No matters what, they almost became husband and wife. She ran away from the marriage, and he did not me her. Besides, he then helped her cancel the marriage with that retard. She could never return his favor with a shameless deed. Alexander smiled and stretched out his legs,zily leaning against the trunk, "Can you sit over, so I could lean on you? I am a little knackered." "Ok!" Florence swiftly sat over. She did not even realize that she could be so obedient. Florence sat next to Alexander. He gently rested his head on her shoulder and closed his eyes to take a rest. The night was deep and it was gently breezing. Florence was very afraid that Alexander would fall asleep. It would be very dangerous. After all, the wound was still bleeding, and he might have injured other parts of his body. What if he would never wake up after he slept? "Alexander, do not sleep. Let''s talk. You can sleep when your people arrive." "What do you want to talk about?" Alexander''s voice was mellow and lethargic. "Talk about your ex-wives, how did they all die?" Florence was really curious, "Is the rumor true? It said that they were dead because you...did that thing to them?" Under the mask, a shallow smile showed on Alexander''s mouth, "That thing? What?" "That, just that." Florence found that Alexander still did not understand, so she had to exin, "Rumors said that they died because you abused and tortured them?" Alexander''s eyebrows were slightly raised, "Do I look like a brutal and cold-blooded person to you?" Florence then carefully looked Alexander up and down, "Yes." Alexanderzily nced at Florence, and he did not speak. Florence reacted, "Do you mean they did not die because of you? Then how did they die?" Alexander teased her, "Do you want to marry me and have a try?" "No, no." Florence shook her head violently, "I still want to live a long life." She would be crazy to dig her own grave. How could it be easy to be the wife of the man in charge of the Logan family? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Alexander closed his eyes, and both of them were silent. They could hear leaves being blown off from the tree in the tranquility. Before this, Florence never thought that one day she would hide in the grove with the person in charge of the Logan family and talk with him. She did not know how long had passed. It was so long that Florence thought Alexander would not speak again. But suddenly she heard him say, "My grandfather has a total of nine sons and five daughters, and my father is the eldest. I was raised by my grandfather. I am the sessor he cultivated personally. My father only has one kid, and that is me. If I die, and If I die without a sessor, then the sessor of Logan family can only be chosen from other branches." Florence didn''t expect Alexander to exin this to her. This could be considered as the secret of this noble family. Florence immediately understood, "So your uncles and aunts do not want you to have children. They will naturally persecute your wife." It was said that Alexander would not live long. As long as Alexander had no offspring before he died, those people''s purpose would be achieved. Florence gulped and said, "Fortunately, I escaped from that marriage. Otherwise, I would have died." Compared to the Logan family''s struggle for power and profit, she and Colleen''s little rivalry was nothing at all. Alexander raised the corner of his lips, "You will not die." "Why?" Since his ex-wives were dead, how could she win over those Logans? Before Alexander could say something, a shout came from the distance. Sir, Sir." It was Easton and Dominic who came all the way here to find him. Florence looked toward the voice and saw Easton and Dominic who came to her. This was the first time she saw Dominic, so she froze for a moment because she felt him somehow familiar. Dominic and Zachary looked a little bit alike. "Sir." Easton and Dominic ran over. Seeing the injury on Alexander''s arm, Easton hurriedly went over, "Sir." Florence assisted Alexander to get up, and she was struggling, "You guys,e and help." Easton and Dominic were about to go over, but they received a gesture that Alexander secretly gave them, which indicated them to step aside. Easton reacted quickly, "Ms. Scott, please hold him, and I will go to drive the car here." After saying that, Easton pulled Dominic and went away. Florence shouted, "Hey, you two,e back and help..." They had already disappeared. Dominic was confused and he followed Easton a long way and asked, "Easton, who was the woman just now?" "What woman? That is the future hostess of the Logan family. You are never insightful or observant." Dominic said in shock, "Boss has a woman?" "What a fuss." Easton rolled his eyes at Dominic, "When is our boss short of women?" But Ms. Scott was the only woman who was appreciated by Alexander by far. Florence assisted Alexander, walking with difficulties. But then she reacted, "You injured your hand, not your legs, and you are not really crippled. So why don''t you walk by yourself?" Alexander said solemnly, "My legs feel numb. Sorry to trouble you, Ms. Scott." Florence, "..." Alexander did not really put all his weight on Florence. He stretched his long arms, held Florence''s shoulders. He also put his head on Florence, limping forward. The car was parked on the highway. Florence helped him get into the car, and she also sat in. This was a remote area. If she did not take this car, what if she ran into Kingston''s people? Easton was driving, and he asked, "Sir, back to the Logans mansion or somewhere else?" Alexander closed his eyes to take a rest, "Back to the Southern Mountain Community." Southern Mountain Community was the most luxurious and expensive vi area in Croycor. People who lived there were rich and influential. An hourter, the car slowly drove into a vi halfway up the hill in the Southern Mountain Community. For Florence, this was her first time being here. The vi was as big as a castle. Compared to the Scott family''s small vi, the two vis werepletely not on the same level. This vi covered an area of tens of thousands of square feet, and their car had been driving inside of it for a long time. When the car stopped, hundreds of servants stood on both sides and said in unison, "Mr. Logan." What an impressive scene. Alexander, like a king overlooking the world, walked in. Florence opened her mouth as she originally wanted to ask someone to send her back. But as she was about to say anything, Alexander had already stepped inside. Easton came over and respectfully said, "Ms. Scott, Mr. Logan asked you to go to the dining room for dinner first." Florence really did not eat anything tonight. She felt really hungry. But she was worried that her boyfriend would be worried if she didn''t go back at thiste hour. After thinking about it, Florence looked at this impressive situation and believed that he would not allow her to leave. So she had to go in. Easton led Florence to the dining room. It was arge dining room, which could amodate hundreds of people. That long table was full of delicious food, and there should be hundreds of dishes. "There are so many, how can I finish eating them?" Wasn''t this a waste? Easton said, "Ms. Scott, you can just try each dish. They will remove some dishes that you dont like ording to your preference. Then next time, these dishes will not appear on the table." She was afraid that there wouldn''t be the next time. It was already an ident to be here today. Florence was really not used to eating a meal with a dozen servants serving her. She was very hungry, but she could not eat while those people were staring at her aside. Florence asked tentatively, "Easton, why don''t you let these people leave and work on something else? I don''t need to be served." Throughout her life, she had never been served like this. She couldn''t get used to it. She was just eating, while there were dozens of pairs of eyes staring at her. How could she have the appetite? "All go down." The voice came from outside the dining room. Florence turned around and found that Alexander had changed into a casual outfit, which made him look noble and elegant. A sentence suddenly appeared in her mind, "A gentle prince was like a jade, both of them were unprecedented in the world." If the scar on his face were gone, he would the most perfect person in this world. Servants said, "Yes, Mr. Logan." Easton, "Yes, Sir." Alexander walked over and sat down next to Florence. The servants all left, and there were only Florence and Alexander in this huge dining room. Alexander nced at Florence, "You don''t like the food? I''ll ask the kitchen to make it again." "No need, these dishes are delicious." Florence tried to calm down, "Mr. Logan, can you have someone send me hometer? Or send me to the foot of the mountain." This was a vi area, so no cabs wereing at all, and it was impossible to get a car. "No." Alexander refused her decisively. Florence was stunned. She did not expect that he refused her so quickly. He was so straightforward. "It is sote now, and if I don''t go back, my boyfriend will be worried. Mr. Logan, no matter what, at least I helped you back a while ago." Alexander was leisurely sipping the tea. He was now injured, and he could not return to the rental room. If he let Florence go back, he would have to find an excuse to avoid her for a while first. "You can sleep here for one night. tomorrow morning, I''ll ask Easton to send you back." Florence widely opened her eyes. Sleeping here for one night? How could she have a sound sleep here? But walking back was not realistic. Alexander had made a concession. If she offered any more suggestions, that would be really offending him. This Alexander was really temperamental, just as rumored said. After dinner, a maid guided Florence to the bedroom, and they had prepared the clothes for her to change. Florence stood in the bedroom. She couldn''t help but sigh in awe. Rich people were really squandering their money crazily. The bedroom had hundreds of square feet, and the bathroom was even bigger than her rental room. Florence was the kind of girl who would just ept what came to her. Florence picked up her cell phone and sent a message to Alexander: I had something to do tonight, so I couldn''te back.'' After sending the message, Florence felt a little unbelievable about herself. It turned out that when she cared about someone, the attachment could be so strong. When she was with Thomas, even if they were separated for a long time, she would not feel anything, do anything or tell him anything. After sending the message, Florence went into the bathroom. In the room next to hers... Alexander picked up another cell phone and looked at it, it was exactly the message sent by Florence. Chapter 32 Having the Demeanor to be the Hostess of the Logan Family Chapter 32 Having the Demeanor to be the Hostess of the Logan Family Chapter 32 Having the Demeanor to be the Hostess of the Logan Family Alexander stared at the message sent by Florence, with intense love in his eyes. His girlfriend was reporting to him. Alexander typed a word and sent back: Okay! Easton found Alexander in a good mood and said, "Boss, there was news from William that Kingston was seriously injured and hospitalized. Your grandfather has rushed there. The disturbance at the wharf also disturbed the police, and the police intervened in the investigation." Alexander pondered, "In the past two years, my second uncle has been too rampant, and his courage has also grown. It is time for him to restrain himself, otherwise the Logan family will be destroyed in his hands." Easton said, "Fortunately, we got the information in advance, otherwise if that batch of goods enter the market, the consequences are unimaginable." For a century-old family, it is not easy to rise, and it is even harder to continue. However to destroy it is only a matter of a day. Alexander lit a cigarette and looked out the window. "Grandpa is not confused. This time Kingston needs to pay a double penalty. Help me prepare the gift. I will visit him tomorrow morning." "Yes, Boss." In the next bedroom... Florence was sofortable lying in the bathtub and taking a bath. After shower, she put onfortable pajamas andy down on the bed, sleepiness came. Florence had expected that she would not be able to sleep in a strange ce, but she felt so at ease. In a daze, she felt a hollow in the bed. Thinking that she had locked the door before she went to bed, she did not take it too seriously. She rolled over, and went back to sleep. Alexandery beside, looking at Florence who was sleeping, eyes with intense love. "What a silly girl." Alexander kissed Florence gently on the forehead and scooped her into his arms. Florence likes to move when she is sleeping. She often twisted in his arms and groped with her hands randomly. Alexander immediately felt the urge, this lovely goblin. He was now the head of the Logan family, and he did not dare to do anything to Florence with this identity. He suddenly regretted it. He should have let Florence go back. This night, Florence slept very well, but Alexander didn''t know how many times he flushed with cold water before venting the fire in his body. The next day... Florence woke up and stretched. The sun shone in, it was warm and made people feel very good. Florence put on her clothes. When she went downstairs, she found Alexander already having breakfast. "Alexander, good morning." Florence greeted with a smile. "Well." Alexander didn''t even lift his eyelids. He didn''t sleep all night. Last night, he wanted to fuck this goblin several times. Although he had strong self-restrain, it was really hard to restrain it. Florence smiled and walked over to sit down for breakfast. As soon as she sat down, the servants immediately brought up the hot breakfast. Florence nced at Alexander. Although this person was cold and moody, he was still a gentleman and gave her a good night''s sleepst night. Florence didn''t know. She took him as a pillow and slept all night. Alexander dined with a gentlemanly grace that was pleasing to the eye. Florence wanted to hold the bowl to drink the whole bowl of porridge, but she felt shy when she saw Alexander was so elegant. Therefore, she ate breakfast elegantly today. Two people had breakfast quietly. Florence had a feeling of having breakfast with her boyfriend in the rental room, which was a bit different. This Alexander was cold and detached. But her Alexander was a very gentle person. Their name were the same, but they were very different. After breakfast, Florence said, "Mr. Logan, it''s gettingte, I should go back." "Okay, I will let Easton see you off." Florence had thought that Alexander wouldn''t let her go so easily. She also prepared a set of excuses. Unexpectedly, Alexander agreed so easily. Florence was stunned for a moment and said, "Okay, thank you." Easton walked in, "Ms. Scott, please." "Well." Florence nodded. She wanted to say something more to Alexander, but she didn''t know what to say. She left without saying anything. On the way, Florence thought about her hurry frompany yesterday. There were a lot of things that she didn''t pack up. "Easton, take me to thepany." "Okay." It was nearly ten o''clock when the car arrived at thepany''s downstairs. Florence thought about what happened here yesterday, she had offended Christian, so she certainly could not continue to work here. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Florence was ready to resign. Just when she arrived at thepany, Evelyn came over in a hurry, "Florence, what took you so long to get here? You arete. Hurry up and get ready. The big boss wille soon." "I''m here to resign." Florence smiled bitterly, "I offended the big boss, how dare I wander in front of him now?" "You don''t have to resign? Thepany has already been acquired by the Logan Group. Now the company does not belong to the Sawyer family, but the Logan family." Evelyn asked, "You don''t know? You didn''t read the group news? The Logan Group sent someone to take over, and all employees have to greet them." Florence was shocked, "Thepany is acquired?" Just overnight. The Sawyer Group went bankrupt? She hadnt heard of the acquisition of Logan Group before. This was too sudden. "After you left yesterday, Mr. Connor was thrown out by Christian. Don''t mention how embarrassing it was." Evelyn gloated and said, "This is retribution." Florence didn''t know what happenedter, but it sounded soothing. Florence asked, "Do you know which person from the Logan family would take over thepany?" "I heard that it was Maxwell Logan." Florence was surprised, "Isn''t he in the entertainment industry. Doesnt he need to film movie?" She could saw Maxwell on the screen almost everyday. Of course, Florence knew him and also knew Maxwell is Dawson Logan''s youngest son, the cousin of Alexander. "Filming doesn''t affect him to take over of thepany. Ourpany is not big. The Logan family doesn''tck money. It''s just for fun, and it doesn''t matter if they fail." Evelyn was infatuated, "Did you see just now that all the secretaries are dressed up today? I heard that Maxwell is still single. How happy it would be if Maxwell can fall in love with me!" Evelyn looked at Florence and said, "You have a boyfriend, so you cannotplete with us." "Don''t worry, I am not interested in Maxwell, he is not my style." Florence just finished her words, and a sudden voice came from behind her, "Oh? Then what kind of man are you interested in?" Florence was startled and quickly turned her head, only to see Maxwell''s face in front of her. She was too unlucky. She was caught talking behind his back. It was so embarrassing that Florence wanted to bite her tongue. Maxwell, with an evil smile on his lips, stared at Florence and asked with great interest, "Which department are you from?" Florence felt nervous. Could it be that she has offended her boss again, and her job was not guaranteed. "Secretarial department." Florence replied with courage. Maxwell nodded thoughtfully, "Ill remember you." At this moment, thepany''s executive Victor Grant trot over with a group of people, "Mr. Logan, I am Victor Grant from thepany''s sales department." Victor took people to greet him at the door very early. However, no one noticed how Maxwell came in alone. Maxwell stared at Florence and said to Victor, "Call all employees over and well have a meeting in ten minutes." Leaving this sentence, Maxwell walked away. Maxwell would still be sleeping at home if Alexander hadn''t asked someone to take him out of bed to take over thepany. He had no choice. Among all the Logans, he was only afraid of Alexander. Chapter 33 Its Been a Rough Night Chapter 33 It''s Been a Rough Night Chapter 33 It''s Been a Rough Night "Oh." Florence called out suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Colleen was taken aback. Florence stared at Colleen''s face, "It''s a long...fine wrinkle, these dark circles, bags under the eyes, tsk, tsk, howe there are a few spots on your nose?" "Ah, where, where?" Colleen was anxious, she hurriedly took out a mirror from the bag yet did not see the dark circles and spots that Florence said. Realizing that she was being teased, Colleen became furious, "Florence, you are ying tricks on me." "Yes, I was ying tricks on you." Florence smiled coolly, "Don''t do these useless things. If you don''t want to be beaten or stimted, then stay away from me." Colleen was annoyed, but thinking of her purpose, she suppressed her anger and said, "Sis, there was a misunderstanding between us before. We are both daughters of the Scott family. There is no grudge between the sisters." "I have severed ties with Lincoln, and I have nothing to do with the Scott family. We are not sisters, aren''t we?" Florence sneered, "As for you, whether if you have anything to do with the Scott family, I don''t know." "What do you mean, Florence?" Colleen was flustered. Could it be that Florence knew that she was Camden''s illegitimate daughter? No, Florence can''t possibly know. Colleen calmed down, she did not dare to look at Florence''s eyes, and said, "Actually, dad asked me toe today. Does the Cooper family really want to recognize you as a daughter?" It turned out that she came to ask about this matter. "Are you jealous?" Florence pierced Colleen''s heart with every word. Colleen was so jealous that she didn''t sleep a wink all night. Why did all the good things happen to Florence? "Why does the Cooper family recognize you as a daughter? From my point of view, Andrew is just talking casually. I''m here to persuade you, don''t be too serious about it, otherwise you will be more disappointed. You will make yourself aughing stock then." "Oh?" Florence smiled and said, "Someone else will be really disappointed. Andrew really wants to recognize me as his daughter. By the way, you muste to the family feast at that time. I will send the invitation letter to you in person. Colleen gritted her teeth, "Is there something wrong with Andrew''s brain? Why does he want you to be his daughter?" "Jealous?" Florence smiled and said, "It''s useless even if you are jealous. Andrew wants to recognize me as his daughter, not you." Colleen was so angry that her entire face was distorted, she clutched her hands tightly, her nails stabbing into the flesh, and the fire of jealousy in her eyes seemed to burn the whole person. "Florence, don''t be too happy. There is no fruit that will be reaped without hard work. Whether Andrew has other purposes or not is not certain." "I can understand that people who can''t eat grapes will say the grapes are sour." Florence twitched the corners of her mouth. "Instead of worrying about me, you''d better worry about yourself. Is your position in the Hudson family stable?" It''s okay when she didnt mention this matter, and Colleen was even angrier when Florence mentioned it. She has been married to Thomas for so long, but she had never slept in the same bed with him except for their wedding night. "Are you still thinking about Thomas? I know he went to see youst night. What did you two do?" Colleen grabbed Florence''s arm, "You threw him into the sea? How could you be so cruel? He was almost drowned and soaked in the water all night. " Soaked in the water all night? With Thomas'' swimming skills, it was impossible for him to be soaked in the water for a whole night. "That really deserves it. It seems that God can''t stand it anymore." Florence didn''t have much patience, "I still have things to do. If you want to find fault with somebody, then go back to find your Thomas." The lunch break was only two hours, and she didn''t want to waste time on Colleen. A taxi came over, Florence beckoned, and opened the door to sit in, "Gold River Hospital, please." "Florence, don''t go. Are you guilty? You are a shameless girl, seducing your brother-inw... " The car started, Florencepletely regarded Colleen as a dog barking. Ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Florence saw a familiar car at the entrance of the hospital. It was the one she had taken to the Southern Mountain Communityst night. Was Alexander also in the hospital? Florence prayed that she would not run into him. But the more you fear, the more ites true. Florence took the elevator to the eighth floor of the inpatient department. As she passed a ward, she heard a familiar voice. "Uncle, take good care of your injuries, keep your anger less, and take care of your body." Wasn''t that Alexander''s voice? Florence stopped unconsciously and peered into the door. Alexander with a scarred face, was sitting on the sofa next to the bed, with Easton and Dominic standing beside him. It was Kingston lying on the hospital bed, with gauze wrapped around his forehead, his legs in ster, and an oxygen mask on his face. It seemed that his injury was indeed serious. The sentence that Alexander said was expressing concern. But the meaning of those words could be heard as a warning. He was deliberately irritating him. Kingston''s eyes widened, and he stared at Alexander emotionally, but could not speak. There was an old man sitting opposite Alexander. His hair was white, but he looked majestic. This man was Alexander''s grandfather, Samuel Logan. Samuel frowned and nced at Kingston with displease, "Alex is right. You should take care of your health now. Leave thepany''s business to Alex temporarily." The Logan Group was managed by Alexander, but other Logans also had a lot of rights. When Kingston heard that Samuel was going to snatch his power, he was even more excited to take off the oxygen mask, "Dad, my injury is not a major problem. I can be discharged in two days. Alex''s legs were crippled, and his condition was bad. Don''t let my nephew get too exhausted." Samuel stood up, "That''s it, you stay in the hospital to recover. Alex, you apany me back." "Yes, grandpa." Alexander stood up with his crutch. Samuel was not confused yet, he also knew the general situation in his mind about what happened last night. The descendants of the Logan family had been fighting for power for a long time. Seeing that Alexander and the others wereing out, Florence hurried away. Alexander and Samuel walked out together, ncing lightly at the direction Florence was leaving. As soon as Florence appeared, he had already noticed her. Alexander apanied Samuel out of the hospital, and Samuel felt guilty when he saw Alexander limping. This was the most satisfactory and the best grandson and sessor he had ever cultivated. "Alex, Grandpa is getting older, and I don''t want to attend my offsprings funeral in my lifetime." This meant that the conflict between Alexander and Kingston was eptable, but it should not lead to death. Alexander''s tone was cold, "Yes, grandpa." If it weren''t for his grandfather''s sake, Kingston would not be alive till today. Samuel sighed and said, "Alex, you are no longer young, so let me introduce a marriage to you, and let me have a great-grandson as soon as possible." Alexander twitched his mouth coldly, "Grandpa,all the woman who married me were dead inexplicably, so don''t harm others. And there are few people in the Logan family who want me to have my own child." Hearing that, Samuel grimly said, "This time, I will not forgive anyone who dares to cause trouble." Alexander didn''t say a word as Samuels words didnt make any difference. Both sons and grandchildren were equally important to him. He had nine sons, five daughters, and dozens of grandchildren. He was old, and he couldnt stop his younger generation from fighting fiercely. Samuel changed his expression and said with a smile, "Alex, how about this, you can find a woman outside to give birth to a great-grandchild for me, and then bring your wife and child back together. I don''t think anyone will dare to do anything then. You can rest assured that I will keep it a secret."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapter 34 Bite Me If You Can Chapter 34 Bite Me If You Can Chapter 34 Bite Me If You Can Alexander nced at Samuel, "Not interested." "Alex." Samuel deliberately pulled a long face, "Do you have the heart to let me have no great- grandson in my lifetime?" "You have dozens of grandsons. As long as you speak, you will have hundreds of great-grandson within one year." Samuel, "..." Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Alex,st time the daughter of the Scott family escaped from the marriage, I think that girl is good, or..." Alexander lightly interrupted Samuel, "Easton and Dominic, apany my grandpa go home." Easton said, "Mr. Logan, please get in the car." Samuel looked at Alexander, "You won''t apany me back?" "I have something else to do." He sent Samuel away with only several words. Samuel got in the car. Easton drove the car, and Dominic got into the passenger seat. When the car started up, Samuel started to talk and sighed, "Alex is in his thirties, and there is even no woman around him. Does my grandson not like women? What do you think? Is he heterosexual? Do I have to find a few men to have a try?" Easton almost ran into the car in the front after hearing these words. Samuel said again, You two have been with Alex for the longest time. Alex should be very satisfied with you. I don''t know if Alex likes boys like you. Although I''m old, I''m very open-minded. If..." Easton was so scared that he interrupted Samuel quickly, "Mr. Logan, don''t worry. Boss absolutely likes women and doesn''t like us." Dominic exined with an unquenchable thirst for life, "Yes. Boss has a woman he likes." As soon as he said it, Dominic regretted what he said. He spilled the beans. Easton red at Dominic. Samuel was very cunning. In a few words, he could get useful information. Samuel smiled, "So, what''s the name of the girl that Alex likes? Where does she live?" Easton and Dominic looked wretched. "Mr. Logan, please don''t make things hard for us. If boss know that we have revealed his secret, then he must skin us alive." "I''ll keep it a secret for you." Samuel looked at them with a smile, "Since I''m supporting you, he wont dare to do anything to you." Easton and Dominic shook their heads, and didn''t say anything more even if they would be beaten to death. Samuel also knew that he couldn''t get more information, and he sighed, "Since Alex was abandoned by that girl five years ago, he was too emotionally hurt and refused to find a girlfriend. I arranged four marriages for him, but none of them was sessful. As his grandpa, Im very worry about it." Easton and Dominic looked at each other for a while. Samuel was acting again. They must not be fooled. ... In the hospital... Florence was watching her mother''s relics. The mahogany box was locked and she didn''t have the key. If she open it forcibly, the wooden box may be destroyed. Florence didn''t want her mother''s relics to be damaged, so she could only temporarily not open it. Elbowing himself on the desk, Zachary looked at the mahogany box and asked, "Florence, do you think this is the inheritance our mother left us?" "I will ask someone professional to open it." Florence asked, "Zachary, How do you feel today?" "The same way." Zachary suddenly took Florence''s hand, "Florence, can you let me get discharged? I want to go out to have a look. I will be sick in the hospital even though I''m not sick." "No way." Florence refused very decisively, "I will agree with other requirements, but this is not eptable." "Florence." Zachary importuned, "Half a day is okay." Florence knew that Zachary was bored in the hospital. If she didn''t agree with him, he may go out secretly. "This weekend, I can take you out for half a day." "Really?" Zachary was very excited, "Florence, I love you so much." Seeing Zachary was happy, Florence was also happy. She really hoped that Zachary would get better and live like a normal person. The lunch break was approaching, and Florence couldn''t stay for too long. She told Zachary not to run around and listen to the doctors before leaving the hospital. As soon as she got out of the hospital, Alexander drove there and stopped beside her. At this time, Alexander had taken off his mask, changed into ordinary clothes, and drove the car only worth one hundred thousand. Florence was surprised, "Why are you here?" Alexander smiled, "I saw you across the road just now, so I came here." Florence pulled open the car door and got in, "I''ll go back to thepany." "Okay." Alexander started the car and asked, "Florrie, why dide to the hospital?" "Come to see Zachary." Florence added, "My younger brother." "What''s wrong with him?" "There is a problem with his heart, congenital heart disease. "Florence didn''t mind telling Alexander her things now, and she didn''t hide anything. "I know a cardiologist here. I will arrange him for seeing Zachary another day." "OK. "Florence actually didn''t hold any hope. Zachary had seen many doctors over the years, but he didn''t get better. He couldn''t find a matching heart, and he didn''t have enough time to wait. Florence nced at Alexander''s profile and asked, "Last night I didn''t go back, don''t you worry? " Alexander nced at her gently, "Am I, as your boyfriend, so unqualified? I even don''t have such trust and confidence? " The feeling of being trusted unconditionally was really good. There was a smile on Florence''s face. She naturally didn''t know that she hugged Alexander when sleepingst night. In Florence''s view, she was separated from Alexander for two days, but for Alexander, they were separated only for a few hours. Many yearster, Florence would understand how terrible it was to make Alexander jealous. Florence remembered one thing and said, "By the way, thepany I worked for closed down. And it changed the boss overnight. "Well, Christian''s sight is too narrow, and thepany will close down sooner orter." "But it was quite unexpected. I don''t know why the Logan Group suddenly acquired it." Florence was indeed puzzled, "Thispany is not profitable. It is not beneficial for the Logan Group to acquire it at a high price." "The Logan Group is not short of money. " These words made Florence really unable to rebut. Florence was depressed, "But I shouldn''t be in thepany for long. I offended the new boss in the morning!" Hearing this, a strange light shed across Alexander''s eyes. The hospital was very close to thepany. They arrived there in a few minutes. Alexanderforted her, "Don''t worry. Work hard. You can go home and I will support you." " Alexander was not pleasant of Florence going out to make money and he couldnt wait to make Florence stay by his side all day long. But he knew that Florence also had her own ambitions. He couldn''t break Florence''s wings, so he could only give Florence a sky to fly freely. Florence clenched her fists and cheered herself up, "I will not easily flinch. We still have to buy a house. How can I make you work hard alone? " "OK. Alexander smiled, "I will pick you up after work." "OK. " Alexander watched Florence enter thepany, picked up his mobile phone and made a call, "I''m downstairs of yourpany. Now get downstairs." Maxwell, who was taking a nap in the lounge, received the call and was still a little confused. Maxwell returned to his senses. He quickly picked up his coat and walked out while putting on his coat When he went downstairs, Maxwell failed to see Alexander at the gate of thepany. He walked to the Volkswagen car which worth several hundred thousand and was parked at the roadside unbelievably until he heard the honk. "Why do you drive this kind of car? Alexander nced at him lightly, "Get in the car." Maxwell took a look at the car. He had never been in such a broken and cheap car since he was born. After getting in, Maxwell asked curiously, "Where did this care from?" "I bought it from the second-hand market. " Maxwell, "..." When did the leader of Logan family have to buy a broken car in the second-hand market? Alexander lit a cigarette and asked, "How did you feel during the first day in the newpany?" "Not bad. "Maxwell tried to stretch his legs, only to find that the car was too small that he couldn''t keep his legs straight. "You call me hurriedly to show your concern to me?" In his impression, Alexander was not considerate. Alexander asked impassively, "Did you encounter any problem at thepany today?" "No, with my charm, conquering those people is not a matter ." Maxwell thought for a while, and then said, "Nothing interesting. But I met a more interesting person. " Florence''s figure appeared in Maxwell''s mind, and he smiled unconsciously. In the entertainment circle, Maxwell had seen various kinds of beauty. There were not many people who could surprise him. So far, he had been only interested in Florence. Maxwell had already nned to promote Florence to be his assistant in the afternoon. Alexander twitched his lips, "Oh?" "Needless to say the girl''s appearance. If she can catch my attention, she must be an angel." Maxwell said, "Many women want to to sleep with me, but that girl said I was not her cup of tea. I heard that she has a boyfriend. But as long as I work hard, I believe I will snatch her from her boyfriend. I will promote her to be my assistant in the afternoon. Since we will work closely, Im confident that Ill get her soon." When Maxwell said vividly how to snatch the other persons girlfriend, Alexander said lightly, "Do you want to steal my girlfriend? " "How could I steal your..." Maxwell reacted, looking very shocked. Seeing coldness in Alexander''s eyes, Maxwell shivered even more. "Are you that girl''s boyfriend? Don''t joke with me." Maxwell showed a bitter smile. Alexander casually dropped the cigarette ash and said, "Florrie doesn''t know who I am. Now the Sawyer Group has be a subsidiary of the Logan Group. And all the subsidiaries have promotion assessments every year. I hope Florrie will be transferred to the headquarters, and you know what to do next. " Maxwell''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly realized why the Sawyer Group was acquired overnight. "Did you acquire the Sawyer Group just for that girl?" Maxwell thought maybe he hadnt woken up yet, and he hoped it was a dream. He had a crush on Alexander''s girlfriend. He was disappointed in love immediately after he was in love. Did he dare to steal Alexander''s girlfriend? The answer was definitely not. Alexander looked at her sharply and warned him in a cold voice, "Take care of your mouth. " Alexander specially warned him, which showed that this girl was important to Alexander. Maxwell didn''t dare to have any bad ideas. "I know what to do." Maxwell froze immediately, and permitted himself a wry smile, "I envy you for the first time." Chapter 35 Experience Counts Chapter 35 Experience Counts Chapter 35 Experience Counts Maxwell had never envied him when Alexander was chosen by Samuel to inherit the Logan family,. And he was never envious or jealous when Alexander achieved great achievements in the business world. Maxwell didn''t envy him when he fought against Kingston. Only now, he envied Alexander because he got to know Florence earlier than him. Alexander also understood Maxwell. When he learned it from Florence and sensed something wrong, he immediately warned Maxwell. "Maxwell, you are my most beloved brother." In the Logan family, Alexander trusted Maxwell the most, otherwise he would not let Maxwell take over the Sawyer Group and would not let Maxwell know that he wasnt disabled and disfigured. Maxwell''s eyes dulled, "I understand." He withdrew from the Logan family''s power struggle and stayed in the entertainment circle for a few years with rxation. All these were relying on Alexander. Alexander patted Maxwell''s shoulder, "Go upstairs now." Maxwell went upstairs and found Florence was busy as soon as he entered thepany. Florence was searching for information. Although she mastered fivenguages, she had to look for information for uracy. Florence was busy with her head lowered. She didn''t see Maxwell at all. She was holding the documents and was about to go to the financial office to check the information. As soon as she turned around, she ran into Maxwell. The documents in her hand were scattered all over the ce. Florence saw Maxwell, and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, big boss." She was really unfortunate. She offended him in the morning and ran into him again in the afternoon. Maxwell was sullen and didn''t speak. Florence thought that it was over and she must be fired. Her colleague Danica Matias hurried over and said, "Florence, what are you doing? You''re so careless. Pick up the documents quickly. Samuel, are you okay?" Maxwell returned to his sense and said without much enthusiasm, "Two people from thepany will be chosen to study at the headquarters. People who are interested in this can apply for it." Upon hearing this, employees in thepany were all excited. It was the headquarters of the Logan Group and many people wanted to try their best to work there. Florence''s eyes brightened when she heard the news. After she graduated, she initially submitted her resume to the Logan Group, but she was refused. But now she had the opportunity to go into such arger tform. Florence would not miss this opportunity. Only two could study at the headquarters of the Logan Group, but there were hundreds of people in the wholepany. Thepetition was very fierce. Maxwell did not tell them the assessment criteria. After work, everyone was guessing who was most likely to go to the headquarters. Florence felt thirsty, so she went to the pantry. But she was stopped by Danica, "Florence, only two can study at the headquarters. You are my biggestpetitor. I hope you can withdraw. You can ask for anypensation. Is 100,000 dors enough?" Was there such a good thing? Florence was stunned and smiled, "Sorry, I also want to enter the headquarters. I can''t agree with your request." "Florence." Danica red at Florence, "Don''t refuse a toast but drink a penalty. 100,000 dors is equal to your sry for one year. You could earn one hundred thousand without doing anything and you can still have another chance next year. Why must you fight against me?" It was strange. They were originallypetitors. Why couldnt shepete with her? Florence felt that Danica was really unreasonable, "Two can go there, why are you so worried about it? Besides, why should l withdraw just because of your request?" "How can two positions actually exist. It is said that there are two positions. In fact, there is only one, and the other person has already been selected." "Selected?" Florence was a little surprised, "How could this happen?" And Maxwell announced the news just now. How could the person be selected so quickly? And how could it be known by Danica? "I won''t lie to you. I eavesdropped it just now." Danica said, "I heard Mr. Logans call and know they have selected one person. So, Florence, you have to withdraw." She was asking her for help, but she didnt have a good attitude. Florence would not submit. "I can''t agree with you." Florence left with the words, "If you want to enter the headquarters, you have to rely on your true ability." Florence walked out of the pantry. Danica was left staring at Florence. Her eyes shed malevolence. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Florence, you forced me to do that. Back to her desk, Florence got busy. And she left the matter of Danica behind. When it was time to get off, Florence finished her work and began to collect her things. Maxwell drove from the underground parking lot, and he saw Florence waiting for the car at the roadside from afar. He wanted to drive there, but he thought about Alexander''s warning. So he turned the car around and drove off. Florence waited for Alexander at the roadside and sent a message. Alexander would arrive here in about ten minutes. Florence looked down at the message and suddenly heard the honk. As soon as she looked up, she saw Andrew sitting in the car. Andrew smiled and beckoned to Florence, "Florence." Florence walked over to him and was surprised, "Mr. Cooper, why are you here?" "I want to discuss with you about the banquet for our new kinship." Andrew smiled very kindly, "Let''s talk in the car." Florence got in the car with hesitation. Standing by the roadside to chat was really not appropriate. Florence didn''t know that this scene happened to be photographed by Danica who came out of the company. Danica took several pictures in a row, and the angles of the pictures taken were chosen very well. The photos only showed Florence got into a man''s luxury car, but they didn''t show the man''s front face, only a profile. Judging from the profile, it could be seen that he was an middle-aged man. Danica contemptuously said, "Even seducing a middle-aged man. And she still pretended to be innocent in thepany. I know that a woman like Florence couldn''t be innocent. With a captivating face, she is not likely to behave well." The colleague next to her echoed, "Florence is too scheming. Maybe she deliberately ran into Maxwell in the afternoon to attract his attention." "Pity her poor boyfriend. s, it''s a pity as hes so handsome. He was made to be cheated on, yet he still didn''t know it." "That''s right, Danica. We must expose Florences true colors. So she couldn''t stay in thepany anymore." Another colleague said in a worried voice, "Emmett offended Florence before, and he ended miserably. Wed better not mess with Florence. Thepany suddenly changed its boss. I think it might have something to do with Florence. Didn''t she wear bracelet worth millionsst time? Maybe someone is supporting her. We can''t afford to offend her." Danica said, "What are you afraid of? I have asked Evelyn to find out that Florence''s bracelet is fake, only worth a few hundred dors." "Yes, Don''t be afraid. Florence has been in thepany for so long, and if there is someone supporting her, how would she stay in this smallpany? I think she is just the mistress of a rich man as shes beautiful." Danica smiled triumphantly. "Florence is a humiliation to women. We will only expose her evil deeds. I will post these photos anonymously in thepanys mailbox. As long as we don''t tell others about this, who will know it?" Danica had made the decision. If Florence couldn''t stay in thepany, she would resign voluntarily. Even if Florence won''t leave, she will lose the opportunity to go to the headquarters. Florence stayed in Andrew''s car for a few minutes, and they confirmed the time and ce of the family feast. The date selected by Andrew was uing, just this weekend. In other words, there were two days left. All matters of the family feast were prepared by the Cooper family, and Florence only needed to be present at the feast. Not long after Florence got off Andrew''s car, Alexander came. She opened the car door and sat in, only to find William sitting in the back seat, and she said hello with a smile, "Mr. James." Florence smiled brightly at William, but it was all because William was a friend of Alexander. Alexander saw the smile and became jealous. The temperature inside the car dropped suddenly, invisibly full of murderous aura. William nced at Alexander. His heart was thumping because he was frightened. "Ms. Scott." William replied bitterly, and changed the subject, "By the way, I saw you getting off the car of Andrew Coo[er. I heard from my boss that you offended the Cooper family before. Did Andrew seek trouble for you?" William naturally knew that Andrew couldn''te to seek trouble. Alexander had sent someone to warn him, but William was still curious about why Andrew came to see Florence. "No." Florence remembered that she had not told Alexander that the Cooper family would recognize her as an adopted daughter. Florence said, "Although Nichs is narrow-minded and unreasonable, his father is quite reasonable. He knew that his son was wrongst time and he didn''t bother me. So he personally apologized to me and said that he got along very well with me and wanted to recognize me as his adopted daughter." "What?" William widened his eyes, "Andrew wants to recognize you as his adopted daughter. This old man is really cunning. It is profitable for him to recognize you as his adopted daughter!" Chapter 36 Taking Advantage of Alexander Chapter 36 Taking Advantage of Alexander Chapter 36 Taking Advantage of Alexander If Florence became Andrew''s goddaughter and she married Alexander in the future, wasnt it equal to that he would be Alexanders godfather as well? How shrewd and crafty he was. Alexander''s deep eyes narrowed. He did not expect Andrew to y such a trick. Florence was puzzled, she smiled, "If Andrew really recognizes me as his goddaughter, shouldn''t I be the one who take advantage of it? I have nothing to lose." She had no background and power, so she benefited a lot from it anyway. William nced at Alexander. Florence didn''t know that there was a backer behind her. Andrew recognized Florence as his goddaughter because Alexander was the one who backed her up. Alexander nced at Florence, without showing anything on his face, and asked lightly, "Do you agree?" "Well, Yes. The family feast will be arranged on the weekend night." Florence said, "Andrew said that he wanted to recognize me as a goddaughter in front of my dad. My dad''s expression was so funny. I felt quite relieved, so I agreed." William curled his lips, "Andrew really knows how to make use of people''s feeling." Florence took a look at William, "Mr. James, you don''t seem to like Andrew, do you have a grudge against him?" There was no conflict between them. William was simply unhappy with Andrew, the cunning old man, taking advantage of Florence. If Florence and Alexander both had to call Andrew godfather, he would also be in the same generation. "No." William shook his head. Florence looked at Alexander again and asked for advice, "If you don''t want me to do that, I will refuse him. Anyway it hasn''t been made public yet." Florence was actually not very willing, but everything went naturally, and it was no loss to her. Alexander pondered for a moment, then nodded, "It''s quite good." William''s eyes widened, "Boss." How can you let that cunning old man take advantage of you. Alexander''s thin lips raised slightly, "It is good for you to have the protection of being the Cooper family''s goddaughter." Lincoln broke off his father-daughter rtionship with Florence. Now, Florence had no background. Before hepletely cleaned up the Logan family, the Cooper family''s protection was not a bad thing for her. William could think of what Alexander was thinking of, so he didn''t say anything else. Andrew''s actions were very quick. Just after discussing the details with Florence, he immediately bought a hot tag on the Inte, created the momentum of him recognizing his goddaughter, and announced the time and location of the family feast. Andrew deliberately didn''t say that his goddaughter was Florence, which was regarded as a suspense. The Cooper family''s recognition of their daughter set off a stir on the Inte, andizen guessed which lucky girl was favored by Andrew. The Cooper family was one of the four major families in Croycor. It had only one son for several generations in a row and Nichs was the only child of the Cooper family. Now they suddenly wanted to recognize a goddaughter and hold a grand family feast. This showed the Cooper family attached great importance to their goddaughter, so everyone was naturally curious. Lincoln was full of regret when he saw the news on the Inte. He was so angry that he threw his chopsticks on the table, which shocked Allison badly. "The moment I severed my rtionship with Florence, Andrew recognized Florence as his goddaughter. What would the people in the circle think of me? Isn''t this a fierce p on my face?" "The Cooper family is serious?" Allison also very surprised, "What exactly is excellent about that nasty girl, and how did she get favored by Andrew." "There is no use to talk about these now. I let a good opportunity of making friends with the Cooper family slip through my fingers." Lincoln became angrier, "If I had known that Florence had this rtionship with the Cooper family, I wouldn''t have broken off the rtionship with her." Allison said with relief, "Lincoln, Don''t be angry. Besides, we still have Coley. Coley went to visit Camden today and the Tucker family have promised to inject capital. With the support of the Tucker family, are you still worried about offending the Cooper family?" Allison''s words were somewhatforting to Lincoln, but when he thought that Florence wanted to recognize Andrew as a godfather, he suddenly lost his appetite. In the Hudsons mansion... Seeing the hot search, Colleen was very jealous and envy , she was almost crazy. How can Florence always be so lucky? Colleen was so angry that she lost her temper and threw things in the room. Thomas heard the noise and came in, he frowned unhappily, "Why are you losing you temper again. If you disturb dad and mom, you wont be able to exin to them." Hearing that, Colleen restrained herself. But when she saw Thomas take the quilt again and intend to go to the study room, she got angry immediately. "What are you going to do, Thomas. We are a couple. What would people think of me if they find out you sleep in the study room every day." "Then keep your mouth shut." Thomas didn''t have any patience, he just took the quilt and walked out. "Ah!" Colleen stamped her feet furiously with anger. Florence, all of this was caused by Florence! She will not let Florence live happily. A vicious n shed across Colleen''s eyes. You want to be the daughter of the Cooper family? Want to be in the limelight? Fine. Then I will ruin you in front of everyone. ... The night fell. Florence sat on the bed boringly looking through the magazine, she nced at the bathroom from time to time, and was also very nervous. She didn''t know why she let Alexander stay. Everything about the Cooper family was resolved, and Alexander didn''t need to live here anymore. "Alexander, have you finished bathing yet?" Just then, Alexander walked out in a loose bathrobe, steaming all over his body, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. His clear muscle lines showed a sense of strength, and a drop of water on his chest rolled down onto the lower body. It was a fatal temptation. Florence subconsciously swallowed, blushing, and looked away, "I''m bursting for a pee." After that, Florence turned over to get up from the bed and wanted to sneak into the bathroom, but Alexander caught her in his arms. There was a low and hoarse voice next to her ear, "I am also bursting." Last night, Alexander took a few cold showers to calm down. How could he let Florence go today. Florence realized what Alexander was going to do, her heartbeat suddenly elerated, "Um, that..." "Florrie, I want you." The words made Florencepletely surrender. But at that moment, she felt a hot stream in the lower body. "Oh no, I''m getting my period." Florence blushed, got out from Alexander''s arms, and trotted to the bathroom. Sure enough, this period really came at the right time. After Florence cleaned up and came out, she saw Alexander lying on the bed with an aggrieved face. Florence was amused, "Sleep." Alexander sighed and took Florence into his arms, "Since I can''t eat meat, let me take a bit of soup." Florence, "..." Florence suddenly smelled blood. She opened her eyes and saw a bright red on Alexander''s bathrobe. "What''s going on? Let me see." Florence remembered that Alexander had been wearing a bathrobe all the time. Did he just want to cover the injury on his arm? "It was identally scratched." Alexander said lightly, "Go to sleep, it''s okay." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The wound was wrapped in gauze, and blood was leaking from it. How could it be okay. Florence nced at Alexander suspiciously, what kind of scratch could be so severe? Florence suddenly thought of Alexander, who is in charge of the Logan family. His arm was injured too, and it was also his right arm. The wound had been treated already, so Florence couldn''t check whether it was a scratch or a stab wound. Alexander smiled and rubbed Florence''s head fondly, "Go to sleep." Florence didn''t ask more, though there were several doubts in her heart. But she couldn''t believe that. Alexander was an ordinary taxi driver, and he cannot be the powerful man who was in charge of the Logan family. This night, Florence slept restlessly. Alexander nced at his wound, his eyes darkened. With Florence''s intelligence, his identity couldn''t be hidden for long. The next day... Alexander drove Florence to work, everything was as usual. When Florence walked into thepany, she felt strange immediately. Along the way, colleagues looked at her very weirdly, as if they were talking about her behind her back. Florence frowned and walked to the seat. Evelyn came with a sullen face, "Florence, how can you still be so calm Don''t you even look at thepany mailbox?" Florence didn''t know anything, so she smiled, "What happened? Why are you so serious? Is it rted to me again?" Evelyn was anxious for Florence, "Youd better have a look at the news. The matter of you taking a luxury car has been exposed. Now everyone in thepany is talking about you being a mistress of a middle-aged man and ruining other people''s families." Florence hurried to the Inte, only to see her picture of her getting into Andrew''s car yesterday Luxury car, middle-aged man, young and beautiful woman, these three together were enough to make people fantasize about a terrible drama of a homewrecker. Evelyn asked, "Florence, do you really know that man?" "Yes, I know him." Not only did she know, she would soon call him godfather. "Everybody heard that, Florence has admitted it herself." Danica''s voice sounded from behind. She yelled at her colleagues to get their attention, "She usually pretend to be quite innocent, but I didn''t expect she is a mistress privately. Humph, she really cannot be judged by her appearance." Colleagues were gossiping, looking at Florence full of contempt. "She really exceeds all our expectations. But she has a beautiful face. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to do it." "Ha ha, even stic surgery can''t save your appearance, in my opinion, you have to return to your mother''s womb to remake it." "What''s wrong with my appearance? At least I don''t look like someone who has no sense of shame, corrupts public morals and ruins other people''s families." "She wants to take shortcuts at a young age. But if the man''s wife knows about this, I guess she can''t stay in Croycor any longer" "That middle-aged man can be her dad. It''s really disgusting to be his mistress." "If you can get money from him, then you wouldn''t think it disgusting." Facing the ridicule and sarcasm of her colleagues, Florence didn''t change her expression and was not angry at all. Instead, like an outsider, she sat down and drank water leisurely, with her legs folded, listening to these people''s gossip. Maxwell, who had juste in, caught the scene. He didn''t go there either. Seeing that Florence was calm and rxed, he suddenly became interested, and stopped to see how Florence would deal with it. When Danica saw that Florence was not angry, she waspletely surprised and said, "Florence, do you still have a sense of shame? How can you be indifferent and have no reaction at all? We''re talking about you." Florence smiled and pretended to be at a loss, "Oh? Talking about me? Sorry, I don''t have the habit of matching myself with any rumors. I thought you were talking about yourself." Florence is not a fool. She just saw the photos on the Inte and she figured out who did it. In order to get her out of thepetition, she really did everything she could. Danica''s face was distorted with anger, and the volume was high, "Florence, you have been photographed in a luxury car. The evidence is solid. You destroy other people''s families, and you are a mistress." Florence''s eyes grew colder inch by inch and nced at Danica fiercely, "I saw youe out of the toilet with such a smelly mouth just now. The evidence is also solid, so you must have eaten shit inside." Just then, some colleagues couldn''t helpughing. Even Maxwell couldn''t help but almostugh. Danica was totally mad with a sharp voice, "Florence, you are recing the concept stealthily. This can''t deny the fact that you are a mistress." Florence casually shook the water in the cup, "I am definitely innocent, why do I need to prove myself? But the person who sent the email to thepany should hide herself, otherwise if I know who did this, she will be in prison for nder for three to five years." This is not only a warning to the e-mailer, but also to the whole audience. If anyone is still gossiping behind her back, don''t me her for suing people for nder. Danica sneered, "You don''t need to use words to scare us, Florence. Why don''t you tell me who is that middle-aged man? I don''t believe a poor girl like you is a daughter of a rich family, or a rich kid." Chapter 37 Colleen’s Vicious Plan Chapter 37 Colleens Vicious n Chapter 37 Colleens Vicious n This remark caused many people tough. Everyone can see how hard-working Florence is in thepany. In order to get full attendance and bonus, she never arriveste, and the clothes she wears are also ordinary stall products. Who would believe such a person was a wealthy woman. Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, Evelyn came forward to mediate, "We are all colleagues, everybody don''t mess up. Let''s back to our own work ces." "She is afraid. I think she just doesn''t dare to tell the real identity of the man. It''s really pitiful of her boyfriend to be cuckolded ." Florence frowned. Even though she told them Andrew''s identity, it was useless. These people would not believe it. Andrew, a big plutocrat, was in charge of the Cooper Group. His identity will only get things more complicated and more spurious. Florence stood up and was about to speak when ady suddenly appeared and asked, "Who is Florence?" This person was Andrew''s wife, Brielle. Brielle often appeared in the same photo with Andrew. So everyone present knew her. The appearance of Brielle made everyone very surprised and at a loss. She is the hostess of the Cooper Group. Why did she came to find Florence? Soon some people associated Florence with the luxury car. Someone in the crowd said, "Is Florence Andrew''s mistress? The legal wife is here to fight against Florence?" "I agree. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Coopere to our smallpany." "Florence is quite capable. I didn''t expect she can catch a big fish like Andrew." "Even though she is capable, now the man''s wifee to find her, I''ll see how she can still be proud." When Danica saw Brielle, she was immediately pleased and smiled, "Mrs. Cooper, this is Florence, why are you looking for Florence?" Florence looked calm. Brielle''s eyes fell on Florence and lit up. No wonder she can fascinate her son, she is so beautiful that even women are jealous. Brielle has been warned by Andrew a already. Although she doted on her son, she was not the woman who disregarded the overall situation. Brielle walked to Florence, looked at her carefully, and nodded, "Andrew really has a good vision." Brielle meant that Andrew have a good eye for people. Before she saw Florence, she thought Florence would be a pretty seductive woman. Later, she learned that Florence was favored by Alexander, so she became more curious. The one who got Alexander''s fancy will not be just a beautiful woman,. That''s definitely impossible. The family feast would be held on the weekend. Since Brielle was curious about Florence, she just came to take a look in advance. But Brielle''s words had another meaning in the ears of bystanders. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Was Florence really favored by Andrew? Was she really Andrew''s mistress? Even Maxwell, who was watching the show, had such doubts. It was also the first time for Florence to see Brielle, and she didn''t understand Brielle''s intention, "Mrs. Cooper, why are you looking for me?" Danica said in a weird manner, "Florence, don''t you know what you have done? Now Mrs. Cooper hase to you, I will see how long you can hide your true face." Just when everyone was waiting for Brielle to look for trouble for Florence and put on a drama of the legal wife tearing up the mistress, Brielle pulled Florence''s hand, with a smile, " Andrew just exined the details of the feast yesterday when he came to find you yesterday. He forgot to give this to you." Brielle took out a jewelry box from her bag with a pair of emerald earrings inside. "I personally chose this. Do you like it? You can wear it at the family feast, and you will be gorgeous. It was originally reserved for my future daughter-inw, but I think these earrings more suitable for you." Brielle''s behavior made the onlookers stunned. Danica was also at a loss. Didn''t Briellee to pick a quarrel? What was the family feast? And what was the rtionship between Florence and the Cooper family? Florence had a look at the earrings. The rich people were so extravagant. Andrew gave a valuable apologize gift to her before, and now Brielle gave her jade earrings again. Florence thought of the bracelet given by Courtney. She felt that the bracelet given by Courtney was more valuable than this. How rich was Alexander''s family? If Alexander had money in his family, why would Alexander work as an Uber driver? Florence couldn''t help but recall that the injury on Alexander''s arm was in the same position as the injury of the Logan familys leader, besides, they had the same name and... Florence kept herself in deep thought and didn''t say anything. Brielle thought that Florence didn''t like it, so she smiled awkwardly, "If you don''t like it, I will pick a few more pairs for you." Florence returned to his senses and curled her mouth, "No, I like it very much, thank you, Mrs. Cooper." Brielle smiled and said, "Do you still call me Mrs. Cooper? I say you can call me Godmother now. Anyway, it''s sooner orter ." Godmother? Brielle turned out to be Florence''s godmother? Danica was stunned, and everyone else was shocked. Florence was really a hidden wealthy girl. As the Cooper family''s goddaughter, she had endless glory and wealth. Florence couldn''t call her "godmother" for a while, and Brielle didn''t force it, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, you can call me after the family feast. I won''t disturb your work and I''ll go back first." Then, Brielle smiled and said to Florence''s colleagues, "Thank you for taking care of Florence at work. This weekend, pleasee to our family feast if you have time." The hostess of the Cooper family''s personal invitation and the top banquet attracted everyone. They were ttered and nodded, "We will definitely arrive." Brielle came suddenly, and left in a hurry, leaving a group of people dumbfounded. With the arrival of Brielle, the rumors that Florence was a mistress was proved to be fake. Now everyone knew that Florence was the goddaughter of Cooper family. They immediately looked at Florence in a different way. "As I just say, how could Florence be someone''s mistress, she is obviously a goddaughter." "That''s right, some people please make things clear before saying bad thing about Florence. Now we all misunderstood Florence." "I think someone deliberately nder Florence, trying to drive Florence away, and then go to the headquarters by herself. After all, there are only two ces." "It''s too insidious to use all of us as gunners. Florence, don''t be angry with us, we don''t even know it. Danica was totally biased." Stomping on the low and ttering on the high. This was the workce. Everyone looked like a wall grass falling on both sides. Florence will naturally not be angry, because it is unnecessary. Florence looked at Danica with a smile, "I will respect those who respects me, as for whoever offends me, I am not a pushover." Danica thought of Emmett''s fate, and quicklypromised, "Florence, It''s a misunderstanding. All are misunderstandings." "Check out who sent the anonymous mail." Maxwell walked out and told the assistants around him, "Thepany will never tolerate people who spread rumors. If they are found out, they will be severely punished. No matter who they are, they will be expelled." His assistant Eleanor replied, "Yes, Mr. Logan. " After hearing this, Danica was panicked. She didn''t expect such serious consequences. Florence saw Danica''s expression. She is not a good person. If others set her up, she will naturally not forgive her by listening to several apology words. Florence stood up, "Thank you, Mr. Logan, for presiding over the justice." Florence had noticed Maxwell a long time ago. He just stayed there watching the scene for so long, she thought that Maxwell would not care. "Well. Everyone do what you should do."Maxwell left this sentence with a cold face and walked towards the office. Within an hour, the rumor monger was found out. Danica was expelled, and when she left, she was upset and gave Florence some harsh words, "I won''t just let it go, I will get back this ount someday." Florence really felt that Danica was insane. Danica sought trouble for her, and she did not pursue her responsibility, but now she instead held a grudge against her? "Whatever you want, I will never yield." Florence repliedzily, she didn''t pay attention, but she didn''t know that Danica would be a time bomb in the future. Chapter 38 Florences Child Chapter 38 Florence''s Child Chapter 38 Florence''s Child As soon as it was time to get off work, the colleagues left one after another. Florence was about to leave when Evelyn came over, Florence, let''s go eat hot pot together tonight. Sure. Florence is also a foodie, and Evelyn has spoken for her several times, so it''s time to show her thanks, "My treat. Evelyn also didnt pretend to be courtesy, "Okay! The two of them took the elevator downstairs together. Evelyn has a car so she said, "Florence, wait a minute, I''ll take my car in the parking lot. Okay. Florence just waited for a while, a familiar car suddenly stopped at the roadside. And Lincoln was sitting in the car. Florence had a bad feeling. Lincoln smilingly got out of the car, "Florrie, you just got off work, right? Come on, get in the car, dad will take you to dinner. Florence said sarcastically in a cool tone, I think important people like you really have a short memory. Mr. Scott, you must forget that we have broken off the father-daughter rtionship. Before Lincolne to Florence, he had mentally prepared to be spited. Florrie. Lincoln still smiled, "Father and daughter dont have a night feud. No matter what, you sill have my blood in your body, and you are my daughter. Lets go, dad will take you to dinner, and then buy a few clothes for the family feast. My daughter can not wear shabby clothes at all. Did he want to make her moved by giving some small favors? Florence sneered, "Mr. Scott, you don''t have to spend money, the Cooper family has made everything ready. Seeing that that Florence remained unshaken, he sighed and started to y the affection card, "Florrie, please don''t me me. Thepany is the fruit of your mother''s painstaking work. When you mother died, I promised her that I would guard thepany. I can''t let anything bad happen to thepany, so I hope you can make allowances for my difficulties. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that thepany belongs to my mother. A posthumous paper was left in my mother''s legacy, designating me as the sessor of thepany. It''s thankful for you to manage thepany. Since you said so, I''ll take over thepany. You dont need to worry about thepany any more. The matter of the posthumous paper was purely nonsense. Florence just wanted Lincoln to know the difficulties and retreat. She knew Lincoln very well. Sure enough, hearing that he needed to hand over thepany, Lincoln''s face turned gloomy, "There is no need to do that, Florrie. You dont have the experience of managing apany. It''s okay for dad to work harder for thepany. Heh! Florence sneered, seeing Evelyn''s car came, she left a sentence, "I am a person who holds grudges. Mr. Scott, youd better not appear in front of me, otherwise it will arouse my grievances over the years and Ill do something extreme, which will embarrass each other. After saying that, Florence pulled open Evelyn''s car door and sat in. Evelyn asked, Who is that? Someone who ask for directions. Florence said, Let''s go. Lincoln didn''t dare to annoy Florence too much. He could only watch Florence leave. The car drove out some distance, Florence sent a message to Alexander: Ill have dinner with a colleague ande backte, you dont have to pick me up. Evelyn caught a glimpse at it and snickered, You, you are reporting your schedule. Let him not worry. Florence smiled, she put away the phone and casually asked, "Evelyn, I want to ask you a question. Ah, I have a friend, she had a child before, and now she has a boyfriend, but her boyfriend does not know that she had a child. She is now struggling whether to confess and let mee up with ideas, but I have no idea, whats your opinion? She certainly can not say. Evelyn said, "What men care most is that their women had a abortion or had children. Even if they say they don''t mind, they also leave something in their hearts. Men are smart. They only y with such women and won''t marry them. Florence''s whole heart sank, the palms of her hands seeped with cold sweat. Evelyn also did not think much about it, and asked, "Florence? Who is your friend? I suggest she shouldnt tell her boyfriend her real situation. If their feelings are not deep, it is better to break up early, so they wont be wounded by each other in the future. Just an ordinary friend. Florence remained calm and collected , she smiled, "I''ll talk to herter. ... In the South Mountain Community... This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Alexander was exercising in the fitness room. Hearing the information, he promptly picked up his mobile phone and took a look. William on the side saw Alexander unconsciously smiled after seeing the message. His tone was jealous as he said, "It''s a message from Ms. Scott, right? Hey, boss, can you stop pricking your brother''s heart and consider the feelings of our single men. If you can''t ept it, you can find one yourself. Alexander''s mouth was lightly hooked. It''s easy to find a girl, but it''s too difficult to find the right one. In this world, many people can''t meet real love in their whole life. It''s not that easy. William sat on the ground, sighed and drank water, "By the way, boss, this year Silhouette recruited a new group of people, I heard that Jonathan trained them by himself? It is said that he has retired, how did you manage to invite him? Personality charm. Alexander held a dart in his hand, and as he finished the words, the dart was thrown out like a sharp knife, breaking the wind and hitting the center of the dartboard. "Boss, can''t you miss once? I..." Before William could finish his sentence, another dart flew out, hitting the eight ring. William was surprised, "You really missed it? No, the dart was not thrown from Alexander''s hand. William turned around and saw a little boy of about four or five years old standing at the entrance, looking so delicate as if he the blessing doll on the New Year''s painting. Where is the child from, he is too beautiful. What''s more, the little boy had a dart in his hand. He was the one who threw the dart just now. A little kid could hit eight rings. This is unbelievable. Alexander also stared at the boy in front of him, and a strange light shed across his eyes. This little boy actually had the same upwardly nting eyes as him. Who are you? This was the South Mountain Community. How could a little kid sneak in? The little boy was not afraid of Alexander. He stepped forward and stared at Alexander with his small head raised, "My name is Vincent. Jonathan said you are very powerful. In the future, I will surpass you and be more powerful than you. Yo, this little kid, youre so arrogant, have you weaned yet? Williamughed at Vincent. Vincent nced at William. Williams heart choked under such a eye contact. The look in his eyes was somewhat simr to his boss. His eyes were so fierce at his young age. My name is not little kid, Im Vincent. Vincent was very serious, the words I am angry was written on his face. He looked like a cute wolf. Alexander took a slight smile, "You were brought by Jonathan? Vincent, youre running around again, how can you run to the fitness room? I will spank you. An old man with white hair came in dynamically, he caught Vincent and pretended to beat his ass a few times, and then said to Alexander with a smile, "This child was born with a rebellious characteristic, he is hard to discipline. Though he said so, but the tone of voice is full of doting and love. The few spankings just flicked the ash on Vincents body. Alexander looked at Vincent. Even if he had been beaten just now, there was still no clue to cry on his face. Neither his behavior nor tone was like a child, he looked like a little adult. Alexander''s eyes were filled with interest, "Jonathan, where did the childe from? I got him on the street. Jonathan said, He has to follow me today. Children has the instinct of curiosity. Maybe he just want toe out and have fun. William muttered, "Jonathan, you are trafficking children. Jonathan smiled, "This child is so poor. He is very talented with potentialities, so I took him with me. You should cultivate him carefully. Alexander''s gaze fell on Vincent, the corners of his mouth lightly raised, "I''m waiting for you to surpass me. Vincent met Alexander''s eyes directly, her childish face was filled with seriousness, "I will. Chapter 39 An Interesting Kid Chapter 39 An Interesting Kid Chapter 39 An Interesting Kid Jonathan had something to do so he came to the Southern Mountain Community. William took Vincent outside. Alexander and Jonathan went to the study. "Jonathan, among these neers, is there anyone that satisfies you?" Jonathan shook his head and said, "Young people nowadays are getting worse. Their physical quality is too bad. What I can promise is that I will do my best." "This is not you, Jonathan." Alexander lit a cigarette and added, "How long have you been training that kid?" "Three months." Jonathan said with three fingers extended. When speaking of Vincent, his face was full of smiles, and he was very proud. "This kid is more talented than you used to be. He heard that you are very powerful, so he badgered to take him out to see you." The kid could shoot at a 8 ring target in three months. He was just only four or five years old. Alexander was a little shocked. "What is this kid best at?" Jonathan shook his head. Alexander frowned. He didn''t have anything that he was good at? Before Alexander could speak a word, Jonathan said with a smile, "Vincent shows extremely high talent in every sport. He has already caught up to two of your records that you set on Plum Ind, and he is not far away from breaking the records." Plum Ind was the headquarters and also a training base of Silhouette. Such a gifted child was one in a million. No wonder Jonathan would wear such a happy face when speaking of the kid. "Have you checked the background of the child?" Alexander was a little worried. "Who are the parents of him?" Jonathan had a grandson before but he died in an ident a year ago. This had always been the knot in Jonathan''s heart. Vincent was about the same age as Jonathan''s grandson. Alexander was worried that Vincent was abducted because of his love for his grandson. Upon hearing what he said, Jonathan became unhappy, and grunted like a grumpy old man. "Why? Are you still worried that he was abducted? I''ve checked Vincent''s background and he is an orphan without parents. Anyways, I will keep the child with me. Have it your way." Alexander did not know whether tough or cry when he looked at Jonathan, who was putting on a show of bad temper. He considered Jonathan as his teacher, so Alexander had always respected him. In the hall... Vincent was like a little adult, sitting with his back straight and his legs dangling idly. His small face was round and delicate. William looked at him and had a strong desire to pinch his face. "Little ki... Vincent, right?e here and eat bananas." William wanted to call him "little kid", and immediately changed his words when it rose to his lips. The kid was adorably fierce. Vincent looked at William with his arms crossed over the chest, and said in an adult tone, "you are No. 2?" William''s face darkened because it had been a long time since someone called him that. Easton who was sitting on the side couldn''t helpughing. No one had called him that nickname for a long time. This was how William got his nickname. William''s ranking on Plum Ind had always been below Alexander. He was always ranking the second, so he got the nickname "No. 2". William red at Easton, then turned his head and smiled at Vincent, "Do you really admire me? Don''t be too obsessed with me, I am just..." Vincent pouted and said, "You have got a good attitude. You have never won the champion but you can still be so narcissistic." William was speechless. "Hey, kid, you can''t break my heart. You are just a kid knowing nothing. I want to win my boss, but I am not strong enough." William clutched his chest with a heartbroken expression and continued, "If you want to win my boss, wait for another ten years." Vincent ignored him. William smiled, came forward and asked, "Were you abducted by Jonathan? What about your parents? Where is your home? How about I take you to find your parents?" William thought in his mind that normally when a child heard that he would look for his mom and dad, he would be very excited. But he forgot that a kid who can shoot at the a 8-rings target and dared to challenge Alexander couldn''t be a normal kid. "Huh! I''m not a three-year-old kid, I''m four and a half years old." Vincent turned his head, jumped off the chair, and walked out of the hall with his hands behind his back. Coaxing him like a three-year-old kid? William almost burst intoughter. "What do you mean by grunting?" And then he asked Easton next to him, "Do the kids now have got quite a personality?" Alexander and Jonathan came downstairs and didn''t see Vincent. Jonathan became anxious, and asked William, "Where is Vincent?" "He went out. That kid is young but speaks to me quite shortly. He is adorable, but the way he talks is not cute at all." William expressed his opinion. Jonathan asked, "Did you say anything to him?" William was at a loss and replied, "No, I just said that I would take him to find his parents." "That''s too bad." Jonathan pped his fists and said, "How can you bring this up?" "What''s wrong?" William looked puzzled. The Southern Mountain Community was veryrge. Vincent walked around alone and found a stone to sit down by the artificialke. He was not happy. He often heard his friends on the ind asking him about his parents. But he had never seen his parents since he was born. He grew up in an orphanage, and the head of the orphanage always bullied him, so he ran out, met Jonathan, and was taken back to Plum Ind. Vincent never saw his parents, but he was very eager to see them, but he never showed it. When Alexander found Vincent, he was sitting on a rock hugging his knees under the streetmp. His back looked small. For some reason, Alexander''s heart suddenly shrank. Even if Vincent provoked him in an adult''s tone, he was just a child. "Not happy? "Alexander walked over and sat down next to Vincent. Vincent''s face was bulging, with the word ''unhappy'' shown all over his face. He turned his back. Alexander was amused by Vincent''s expression. He put his hands on Vincent''s shoulder and said, "Did you cry?" "No, I didn''t." Vincent sniffed. "I won''t cry. Only three-year-old children will cry. I''m already four and a half years old." Alexander didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had always been indifferent and this was the first time he had been so patient with a child, thinking that a child was indeed the cutest creature in the world. "Alright. Im a man and I wont cry." Vincent raised his head and asked suddenly, "Do you have parents?" Alexander thought of Jonathan''s words and replied carefully, "Yes, everyone has their parents. For whatever reason, your parents are not by your side now, but one day, your parents wille to pick you up." "Really?" Vincent''s eyes were gleaming since he was just a child. Alexander nodded and said, "Yes." Seeing how excited Vincent was, Alexander decided to help him find his biological parents. William and Jonathan found them and didn''t go forward to disturb them when they saw Alexander and Vincent were sitting together, and it seemed that they were talking in harmony. William stared at therge and small figures feeling that was so warm. Jonathan went out of the ind to buy things this time. So he had to stay here for a few days. And Vincent was arranged to stay at the Southern Mountain Community for the time being. With a kid here, Alexander felt that the Southern Mountain Community had be a bit more lively. Florence had a meal with her colleague and then went back home. She was quietly lying on the sofa and looking out of the window. What Evelyn had said echoed in her ears. Thest thing a man could bear was that his girlfriend had given birth to a baby or there was a baby who died in her womb. Florence was holding the phone and clicked on Alexander''s Facebook chat box, but didn''t know what to say. After editing the words several times, she finally deleted all of them. This night, Florence couldn''t fall asleep. She tossed and turned all night until dawn. Today was Saturday, and she didn''t need to go to work. Florence wanted to stay at home and sleep in, but an uninvited guest came. Florencezily opened the door, but it was Colleen who was standing at the door. "Sis you haven''t gotten up yet? It''s almost noon." Colleen smiled. She was wearing fresh soul dress with a sweet smile on her face, which made her look like a girl next door. If Florence were a man, she would have fallen for her. Florencezily leaned on the door and said, "Come here to seek an insult again?" Colleen and Lincoln came to her home in turns, and they wouldn''t leave even if they were scolded. Florence felt it so annoying. "Sis today is Saturday. Let''s go shopping together." There was no resentment or anger on Colleen''s face, and she looked sincere. "Sis I really want to reconcile with you. Give me a chance." Florence didn''t know what Colleen had in her mind, and sneered, "Reconcile? Are you nuts or something?" Colleen must have got a vicious way to scheme her. Reconcile with her? She didn''t believe a word that Colleen said. "Sis." Colleen still smiled and said, "I really know I was wrong. It was because I loved Thomas so much before that I lost my temper. Sis, can you not be angry with me? By the way, can you take me to the banquet tomorrow night?" Colleen stretched out her hand to hold Florence, but Florence avoided it without a trace. Such a phony girl would definitely not leave so easily. She was here for the banquet. Andrew did not send an invitation to the Scott family. As for the Hudson family, it seemed that they weren''t going to take Colleen with them. Florence''s guess was right. the Hudson family wouldn''t take Colleen since she had offended Mrs. Tyler before, and Mrs. Tyler fanned the mes in front of Thomas'' mother. Colleen now was having a hard time living in the Hudson family. Her mother-inw hated her so much and always made things difficult for her, and she even had an idea to ask Thomas to divorce Colleen. Colleen was anxious, and hated Florence even more. If she couldn''t go to the banquet, then thedies in the circle must know that her status was insecure, and they wouldugh at her and take the opportunity to debase and humiliate her. That was why Colleen went to find Florence. She must go to the banquet. "Since you''ve known you are wrong, dont you need to show me sincerity?" Florence was bored. Since Colleen liked to get herself insulted so much, then she would help her. When Colleen saw Florence let go of it, she was delighted. "Sis really? You really forgive me?" "It depends on how you behave." Florence said, "I haven''t eaten yet. There is fish in the kitchen. I feel like eating steamed fish. Thank you." Colleen had always led a pampered life. How could she cook? Colleen gritted her teeth and said with a smile, "No problem!" As long as she could go to the banquet and see Florence make a spectacle of herself with all eyes fixed on her, Colleen could bear all of this. "The kitchen is over there." Florence pointed, with a sneer on her face. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She could really bear it. Colleen wanted to search the recipe online and followed the recipe. It shouldn''t be difficult, but when she entered the kitchen and looked at the live fish in the sink, she was freaking out. "They are alive?" Florence said lightly, "Yes, why? You don''t know how to kill it? Then just go. Don''t disturb me to sleep." She expected that Colleen wouldn''t leave. She knew Colleen too well. Colleen could do everything to achieve her goal. She was not a person who would give up easily. Colleen said hastily, "Yes, I know. It will be ready soon." "Well, I will wait for the fish." Florence twitched the corners of her mouth and walked out of the kitchen. After a while, Florence heard Colleen''s screaming from the kitchen. The fish struggled in the water and sshed the water all over Colleen. Her hair and face smelled fishy. She just had her hair done and the dress she was wearing was thetest of this year, and it was her favorite piece of clothing. However, the fish was not obedient and so slippery that Colleen couldn''t catch it. Instead, she got herself in an extremely awkward position. The fish was struggling in the water with its mouth open. Seeing that the fish opened its mouth wide, she screamed in fright. Chapter 40 Making Things Difficult for Colleen Chapter 40 Making Things Difficult for Colleen Chapter 40 Making Things Difficult for Colleen Colleen''s scream came from the kitchen and she was squealing with fear in her voice. Her voice became hoarse in the end. Colleen came out of the kitchen in a mess. Her clothes were nearly wet by the sshing water, and her hair was wet and stuck to her face. Florence had a mirror in the living room. Colleen screamed again when she saw herself in the mirror. "Aaaah!" She was the daughter of the Scott family and the daughter-inw of the Hudson family. She had never been in such an awkward position. On the contrary, Florence was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea leisurely. Florence was picking her ears and felt totally unconcerned. She found the scream was really harsh. "I told you that you can''t do it. Forget it. Just go, otherwise I will have such a bad reputation of treating you so mean, and they will alle here to pick a fight." "I will not leave." Colleen gritted her teeth with anger. How could she leave so easily after being teased by Florence. Otherwise, the n to go to the banquet would be ruined. Florence sneered, "Oh!" Colleen was so hell-bent on it. Colleen removed the hair on her face, hid her vicious scheme, and smiled. "Sis how about I order you a takeaway? I''ll order the steamed fish for you." "No." Florence refused mercilessly. "I just like the fish in the kitchen. Why? If you are not sincere, why do youe here again?" Obviously, she was making things difficult for Colleen. Colleen deeply regretted that she hade here today. She came in a day when Florence was just raising a live fish in the kitchen. Colleen squeezed out a smile that was uglier than when she was crying and said, "Sis I didn''t say I am not going to cook it. I am just taking a break." "I have to go outter. Mrs. Cooper asked me to go shopping with her." Florence said it on purpose. Sure enough, when Colleen heard Mrs. Cooper, her eyes were gleaming and said, "Is it Mr. Cooper Andrew''s wife?" Florence saidzily, "Yes." Colleen was very excited. "Sis can I go with you?" Mrs. Cooper was a person that a lot of noblewomen in the circle wanted to fawn on. Colleen had heard that her mother-inw had asked Mrs. Cooper out to y mahjong several times, but Mrs. Cooper refused. If Colleen could help her mother-inw to build a rtionship with Mrs. Cooper, her mother-inw would definitely change her attitude towards her. If Colleen could please her mother-inw, her life in the Hudson family would be easier, and Thomas would also praise her at that time. Florence raised her eyelids and said, "You can''t even handle a fish. Why should I bring you with me?" "I can do it. I will kill the fish now! It won''t take long." Colleen was indeed not easy to be defeated. She went into the kitchen again. The fish jumped out of the sink making it harder for her to catch. Florence got up, walked over and leaned on the door,manding, "Left, right. It moved into the cracks. Oops! Colleen, why are you so stupid? You are so stupid. It''s behind you now." Colleen followed Florence''smand and she felt so dizzy. Finally she caught the fish but the fish was struggling and its tail was swinging and pping Colleen''s face. Florence couldn''t help butugh. Colleen sat on the ground which was wet by the water and she had got smell of fish all over her body. The fish on the ground even shook its tail arrogantly, making her even angrier. It was not easy to catch fish and now she had to pick up a knife to kill the fish. Colleen felt more nauseous. When she thought that she could please her mother-inw and Thomas by striking up a rtionship with Mrs. Cooper, she decided to endure it. Florence reminded her indifferently, "I will be out in an hour." "It will be ready soon." Colleen held the fish fiercely in both hands, carried the knife, and cut it with her eyes closed. The fish''s blood sshed all over her, and the fishy smell was even worse. Colleen was near to tears. Florence saw Colleen''s expression clearly and she was very happy. "This is what you asked for, I didn''t force you." "I am very happy to have a chance to cook for my sister." Colleen tried to force a smile. But she didn''t know that it was even uglier than crying. Florence wasn''t in that mood to keep watching Colleen making fool of herself, so she went to wash up and change her clothes. Florence nced at the phone, the whole morning almost past, but she didn''t get any message from Alexander. Maybe he was busy working. Brielle sent a message to Florence saying that she would be downstairs in half an hour. Florence packed up, and Brielle was downstairs. Colleen already steamed the fish and she walked out of the kitchen with a smile. "Sis the fish will be ready in ten minutes." "You can eat it yourself. Mrs. Cooper is downstairs." Florence walked to the porch and changed shoes. Seeing that Florence didn''t intend to take her, Colleen was anxious and said, "Sis let me go with you. Mrs. Cooper''s taste and appreciation level are definitely different. You don''t know luxury goods. Maybe I can help, right?" Florence looked up and down at Colleen and said, "Are you sure?" Colleen was in a mess with the smell of fish and cooking all over her. If she showed up in front of Mrs. Cooper like this, she must be embarrassed. "I''ll clean myself up right away." Colleen said hastily, "Sis wait a moment. Can you lend me your clothes?" Florence sneered lightly, "My clothes are all bought from the flea market. You are the precious daughter of the Scott family. I am afraid that if you wear my clothes, you will have a rash, then I will be the one to be med." Colleen always wore clothes from famous brand. She had never worn any cheap clothes. In normal times, she would rather die than wearing Florence''s clothes. But now, she didn''t have time to care about it. Colleen smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I can wear any clothes." "Fine, I''ll find one for you." Florence found the ugliest one in the closet, threw it to Colleen, and smiled. "This one goes well with you. I bought it from the stall and paid 25 dors." "Can people wear clothes worth only 25 dors?" Colleen was angry in her heart and hinted that Florence could only match those cheap clothes. Colleen''s eyes were full of despise. Florence''s clothes were too ugly. She really didn''t understand Florence''s taste in fashion. Of course, the dress was chosen by Evelyn when Florence was shopping with Evelyn before. "Embarrass you? Then don''t wear it." Florence said. "Mrs. Cooper is waiting. I don''t have time to goof around with you." "No, I will change it right away." Colleen gritted her teeth with despise on her face and have no choice but to put it on. She looked at herself in the mirror and found it was really ugly. Colleen''s legs were thick and short, and this dress exposed all her shorings. They went downstairs together. Brielle was waiting in the car, When she saw Florence, she got out of the car with a smile and said, "Florrie, I am here." "Mrs. Cooper." Florence walked over. "Get in the car. I will take you to the spa today." Brielle didn''t notice Colleen at all and just ignored her. Brielle did not have a daughter, which was her regret. After giving birth to Nichs, the doctor told her that she couldn''t have another baby with her physical condition at that time. So her wish to have a daughter would nevere true. Now that she had a goddaughter, Brielle''s wish was fulfilled. The more she saw Florence, the more she liked her. Shepletely forgot that his son was beaten and taken to the hospital because of Florence. Seeing the two of them ignored her, Colleen was anxious, and stepped forward to get Mrs. Cooper''s attention. "Hello, Mrs. Cooper. I am Colleen, daughter-inw of the Hudson family. My mother-inw has always been thinking about you, and said that if you are free someday, she would like to invite you to y mahjong and go shopping together."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Colleen''s self-introduction made Florence want tough. She emphasized her identity for fear that others might not know that she was the daughter-inw of the Hudson family. Colleen was just too anxious, and her mouth opened before brain engaged. Florence didn''t say a word, and saw how Colleen would act . Brielle nced at Colleen indifferently and she said with anger in her tone, "Who is your mother-in- law? Do I know her? Am I familiar with her?" Colleen couldn''t hide her anger on her face. Thomas was a bastard, so Colleen''s mother-inw would be the second wife of the Hudson family. To put it bluntly, she was just a mistress with no status. How could she get a rtionship with Brielle? A mistress wanted to have a good rtionship with the legal wife. She just wanted to use Brielle to gain a foothold in the noble women''s circle. Brielle was not a fool, and no legal wife was willing to make friends with mistresses. It would lower her rank. Colleen hadn''t reacted to what Brielle said yet, and she didn''t know why Brielle sounded angry. She added cautiously, "My mother-inw''s name is Felicity Legend. Mrs. Cooper, do you remember her?" "Oh, I remember. She is a mistress." Brielle''s tone was mixed with contempt, and Colleen couldn''t find a way out of an embarrassing situation. "Mrs. Cooper, I..." Colleen''s face looked worse. Before she could finish her words, Brielle covered her nose and said, "What is that smell? It is stinky! How many days since thest time you took a bath?" What she said made Colleen''s face blushed immediately. There was still smell of fish all over her. Even if she wore perfume, she still smelled bad. It should be even worse. The smell of fish was mixed with the smell of perfume. That was so awful. Colleen stepped back a few steps and said incoherently, "Mrs. Cooper, my sister just let me... I just passed the trash can. Maybe the smell just left on me." Colleen wanted to me it on Florence, but when the words reach her lips, she withdrew. Florence looked at Colleen with a smile, and was about to say something, but she caught a glimpse of a familiar caring by, and she frowned suddenly. Chapter 41 Uninvited Guests Chapter 41 Uninvited Guests Chapter 41 Uninvited Guests Enemies met on a narrow road! That car was Thomas''. In the past, Thomas often drove his car downstairs and waited for her; even the parking ce was the same. She was very familiar with this scene. Thomas originally wanted to go there, but he stopped the car when he saw Colleen. He didn''t expect Colleen to be there. Florence smiled and said meaningfully to Colleen, "I don''t think you are interested in going shopping anymore." Colleen followed Florence''s sight and saw Thomas'' car; she almost lost control on the spot. Thomas came here to find the bitch Florence. Ignoring Colleen''s jealousy, Florence said to Brielle, "Mrs. Cooper, let''s go." "Okay, this smell is too strong; I will almost vomit if I stay for a few more seconds." Brielle was a candid person with high social status; she did not need to think about Colleen''s feelings. Colleen''s face was red. She found that Thomas wanted to drive away too when Florence and Brielle were gone, so she suppressed her anger and rushed to stop the car and spread her anger over Thomas. "Why are you here? Do youe to Florence? She kicked you into the water, and you still came to look for her. Where could she be better than me?" Colleen was going crazy; what she was struggling to fight for was worthless in Florence''s eyes. She wanted to be epted by the Tucker family and eliminate the illegitimate daughter''s identity, but Camden had always not taken her identity. However, Florence won the Cooper family''s love without any effort; she became Andrew''s goddaughter and entered the upper-ss social circle. Colleen went crazy with jealousy. Thomas made an emergency brake, and his anger was also provoked, "Colleen, you are a lunatic; do you want to go die?" "Your heart lies with that bitch Florence. Can I not be crazy?" Colleen held the car door and prevented Thomas from leaving, "I do not allow you to see her again." "What smell? it smells so bad." Thomas also smelled the fishy smell from Colleen''s body. There was full of disgust on his face; he had mysophobia. Then he looked at what Colleen dressed and her stubby legs. He couldn''t help but think of Florence''s appearance; that was the stunning beauty in the world. Seeing Thomas'' disgusting expression, Colleen was furious, and her face flushed as if somebody pped her. "It was Florence who forced me to kill the fish and made me smell fishy. She was poking fun at me..." Thomas sneered, not only didn''t feel distressed, but ironically said, "You robbed her husband on her wedding night, and you are expecting her to give you kindness? You approached her by yourself; you deserve it." "Thomas, I am your wife." Colleen stamped her feet with anger. "Don''t pretend in front of me. We both know why I epted you at that time. If I knew that Camden didn''t want to admit you, I wouldn''t marry you at all." Thomas regretted so much now that Florence could immediately be Andrew''s goddaughter. With the help of the Cooper family, he can secure his position as an heir. If Colleen could not help him, he did not need to waste more time on her. "Thomas, what do you mean?" Colleen panicked, "Camden didn''t say he is not willing to admit me; he will admit me because he loves me the most." "I will give you thest three months. If you can''t let Camden admit you, then I will divorce you; it is better not to waste the time of each other anymore." Thomas was so indifferent. After speaking these words, Thomas started the car and left. Colleen was identally dragged to the ground by the inertia. She stared at Thomas'' car, and a hostile nce crossed her eyes, "Thomas, I will make you regret one day and make you kneel and beg me." ... Florence and Brielle took skincare in the beauty salon and then went to the designer store to get Florence''s customized dress. It was a sleeveless long tail skirt with a starry sky design. Florence tried it on, and Brielle was stunned when she looked at Florence in front of her, "Gosh, you are so beautiful." Florence couldn''t believe that she was so beautiful in the mirror. This skirt was gorgeous, making Florence''s face like a peach blossom, and her temperament was even more graceful. Even the staff continually praised Florence. "Ms. Scott, youre so beautiful in this dress, just like the fairy." "That''s right; her skin is amazing; I envy it." Brielle listened to the praise and was so proud, "My goddaughter must be the most beautiful one in the world. Take out the treasure of your store and let my goddaughter try on." "Sure, Mrs. Cooper." The employee went to get it. Florence took off the starry-sky long skirt. While waiting for the staff to take the treasure of this shop, she suddenly saw a familiar face through the window ss. On the opposite side of the road were William and Vincent. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. William carried manyrge and small bags in his hand and followed Vincent like an entourage all the way. The children nowadays were too challenging to look after. They didn''t y in the amusement park and video game city and didn''t go to the racecourse. Instead, they spent most of the day in the library. Not like a child at all, but he seems to be more naive than a four or five-year-old. He carried all purchased books, not cartoon books, but medical books that even adults could not understand. Were there any books that Plum Blossom Ind did not have? Vincent insisted on buying these books, so he had to carry them. "Little boy, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" William tempted him with a smile. Vincent nced at William, "You are hungry?" "It''s noon, isn''t it." William smiled carefully, and he was indeed hungry already. "Okay, then." Vincent chirped, staring at the KFC store in front of him, and said, "I want to eat KFC." William smiled, "No problem." Vincent was finally a little kid. Vincent''s face was more white and tender in the sun, making people want to take a bite; Vincent could cause amotion wherever he went. Many beautiful girls took the initiative to get close to him. William was very disappointed, and he was confused about what happened in this world. A handsome guy like him was sitting by the side, and no one paid attention to him; All people came over to the little kid. At a certain distance, Florence didn''t fully see the appearance of Vincent but probably knew that Vincent was a four or five-year-old boy. Why was William with a child? Florence didn''t know what was wrong with herself, as if something had possessed her, her eyes were on Vincent in the opposite KFC store, and her feet stepped outside subconsciously. "Florrie, where are you going? The clothes are here. Try them quickly, and let me see if they fit you." Brielle pulled Florence toward the locker room with a smile on her face. "Oh, good." Florence calmed down and entered the locker room. When she came out again, William and the child were no longer there. Florence and Brielle had been shopping for the whole day, and it was nine o''clock in the evening when she got home. She was so tired, and she fell on the bed to rx; then, she found that she had not contacted Alexander all day. The banquet for celebrating her being the goddaughter of the Cooper family was at tomorrow, and Florence hoped that Alexander could go with her. Florence found out Alexander''s phone number and dialed it out, but no one answered the call for a long time. Florence furrowed her eyebrows and sent a message to Alexander: Would youe to tomorrow''s banquet? The information was like a stone sinking into the ocean, and there was no reply from Alexander for a long time. At that moment, Florence realized that the sweetness between her and Alexander was only in this room. After leaving this room, except for his phone number, she didn''t even know where he lived, let alone where to look for him. Florence sat on the bedside thinking for a long time and finally fell asleep because she was too sleepy. Alexander called Florence back at noon the next day, "I was running a long haul, and I didn''t hear your phone call. I can''te to the feast tomorrow." "It''s okay." After one night, Florence was no longer so disappointed. She listened to the sound of navigation over the other side and said, "Drive slowly and pay attention to safety." "Okay!" They only had a few words and then hung up the phone. Florence stared at the phone and let out a long sigh of relief. After washing up, she went to the hospital to pick up Zachary. ... The night fell. At eight o''clock in the evening... Andrew hosted the banquet at the Royal Manor, where many celebrities in political circles and elites from all fields gathered at the banquet. All significant media hade, rushing to get first-hand information. The hall was full of beauties, fine wine, and celebrities. Everyone was looking forward to it, wondering who Andrew took as a goddaughter. At the entrance... Lincoln got out of the car with Allison but was stopped at the entrance. The two didn''t have invitations at all. Those invited to this banquet were all celebrities from business and political circles. Lincoln''s face flushed at the door. Lincoln was arrogant, and he cheekily said, "I am Lincoln, the goddaughter that Mr. Cooper admits today is my daughter Florence." The guard security sneered, "Which Lincoln? I don''t know him. You said Mr. Cooper''s goddaughter is your daughter, and then she is? No invitation, no one is allowed in. Nobody knows whether he is the liar or not, maybe he just wants to sneak in to eat and drink." The security guard''s words made Lincoln shameful. Many people passing by stopped to watch the show, and some people knew Lincoln, which made Lincoln even more embarrassed. Lincoln became irritated, "You are a janitor; what are you talking about me? Open your eyes and look at me; I am like a liar wanting to grab for eating and drinking? My daughter is Mr. Cooper''s Goddaughter; why I can''t go in?" The security leader said, "If you don''t have an invitation, you can''t go in. If you make trouble and don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard." Someone next to him asked, "Ms. Scott, didn''t your second daughter marry the Hudson family? I heard that you broke off with your eldest daughter some time ago. Which daughter does Mr. Cooper take as his goddaughter today?" "Yes, yes, Mr. Scott, tell us that how many daughters do you have?" "If Mr. Cooper took your daughter as his goddaughter, why didn''t she send you an invitation?" "The invitation, the invitation is lost." Lincoln felt very embarrassed; the Cooper family didn''t give him an invitation at all. But he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even enter the door, and he was stopped at the door and became a joke. Allison felt ashamed. There were still many familiar persons from the richdy circle who yed mahjong and went shopping together. If she could not get in, she would lose her position in the richdy circle. Allison lowered her head and tried to stand as far away as possible so as not to be recognized by people. "I''ll call my daughter and ask her to pick me up in person." Lincoln had to save face even if he pretended. He believed that Florence woulde to pick him up; if she shut out her biological father and got close to the Cooper family, she would be condemned by people and charged with ungratefulness. Chapter 42 The Wealthy Family Feast Has Begun Chapter 42 The Wealthy Family Feast Has Begun Chapter 42 The Wealthy Family Feast Has Begun Florence''s mobile phone was not in her hands at all, and she was changing clothes and putting on makeup in the room at this time. Lincoln made several calls, but no one answered. Onlookers were discussing and looking at Lincoln contemptuously. Nearly all people in this circle knew that the Scott Group would go bankrupt. Lincoln didn''t have an invitation but wanted to forcibly break-in. In everyone''s opinion, he just wanted to take the opportunity to search for investment. Who wanted to invest in a smallpany like the Scott Group? Lincoln lost his facepletely. The security guard sneered and said, "If you don''t leave, I will drive you away; Look at where you are. Today is an important day when Mr. Cooper admits his goddaughter. If anyone dares to make trouble and offends Mr. Cooper, he will be at his own risk." ... Florence heard that Lincoln was stopped by security; Zachary on the side sneered coldly, "He is too shameless. When we broke off the rtionship, we agreed that we would never have any rtionship in the future. Sis, don''t let them in." Florence''s eyebrows frowned, and she didn''t expect Lincoln toe. Andrew walked in at this moment and asked Florence''s opinions, "Florrie, in your opinion, how to deal with this matter?" It was also a personal grievance between Florence and Lincoln, so Florence needed to decide. However, What Lincoln did today is really shameful. In the beginning, he broke off his father-daughter rtionship with Florence overnight for being afraid of being implicated. Florence thought for a moment and said lightly, "Let theme in." "Okay." Andrew respected Florence and immediately went and asked somebody to bring Lincoln in. He also admired Florence''s actions very much. Lincoln made a noise at the door. Florence''s reputation would be damaged if he was not invited in. Florence invited Lincoln to the banquet politely, which embarrassed Lincoln only. He broke off his rtionship with Florence not long before and tried to approach Florence now. After knowing this, people would only say that Lincoln was selfish but not condemn Florence. Zachary was unhappy, "Sis why did you let hime in." "If I don''t let him in, then I will be charged with ungratefulness today and be pricked in the backbone." Florenceughed self-mockingly, "He has figured this point before daring toe here." "He is really insidious." Zachary was very angry, "Sis no matter what he says, you can''t agree with him. I will return the money for my treatment to him when I take the bonus." After speaking, Zachary shut up suddenly and realized that he had leaked his secret. "What kind of bonus?" Florence asked, "Zachary, did you participate in a racingpetition without telling me?" "No." Zachary smartly said, "I designed a car for a friend, and he said that he took it for a competition, and the first ce would have a prize of one million." Florence knew that Zachary loves cars and designs car models in private. "Didn''t you lie to me?" "Absolutely not." Zachary changed the subject, "Sis I''ll go out and watch him lest he does anything else." "Okay." Florence believed that she didn''t want Lincoln to make any more trouble for the time being. Florencecked interest today, and she still hopes that Alexander wille on such an important day. "Florence, Florence." Audrey rushed in, "Congrattions, after today, you will be the goddaughter of the Cooper family, then nobody would dare to bully you anymore." Audrey took out a gift box, "A gift for you." Florence smiled and said, "Thank you." "By the way, why I didn''t see your boyfriend today? Has he note yet?" Florence''s tone was disappointed, "He has gone for a long haul and can''te to the banquet." "How could he note on such an important day?" Audrey noticed that Florence''s face was not good and said jokingly, "Maybe he is preparing a surprise for you. Important people are always the last to appear." When Audrey said that, Florence was really looking forward to it. The family feast was about to begin, and Audrey went to the hall first. Florence stayed in the room alone. The family feast hadn''t started yet, and she felt a little bored, so she went to the back garden for a walk. The guests were all in the front hall where was very lively, and Florence could hear the joyful sound from the gallery in the backyard. The closer the family feast started, the more nervous Florence became. "Florrie, why are you still here." Brielle asked, "The banquet will begin right away; let''s go, ande with me to the hall." "Okay.""Don''t be nervous; feel free." Brielle gently patted the back of Florence''s hand and said, "By the way, Alexander is also here." "Alexander?"Florence was surprised. Why was that man here? Brielle observed Florence''s expression and smiled and said, "Such an important thing, Alexander will participate, of course." Brielle meant that Florence was favored by Alexander, and on such an important day for Florence, he would definitelye for her. Florence didn''t understand what Brielle meant and only thought that Alexander hade here for Andrew and the Cooper family. The Cooper family is a top-ss family, one of the four prominent families in Croycor. Even if it can''t stand shoulder to shoulder with the Logan family, the Cooper family has great power. The political celebrities and elites from all fields have alle. It is understandable that the Logans also came here. Florence nodded, and Brielle was overjoyed. It seems that Alexander really values Florence.... In the front hall, the lights were dazzling, and there was the fragrance of flowers floating in the air. The men were in groups of three or five, chatting andughing in their red wine sses. At the same time, the women were huddled together, smiling brilliantly, like a hundred flowers contending with each other. There was a burst of piano sound like a stream of water, and the whole hall suddenly became quiet, and all the lights and eyes shot towards the stairs on the second floor. Under the glittering crystalmp, Florence who was dressed in a starry-sky trailing long skirt slowly walked down from the second floor holding Brielle''s hand. Her every step was so elegant. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The radiance seemed condensed on her instantly; she stepped on the stars toe, like a goddess descending to the earth. In front of her, the light of stars became dim; her long curly hair moved without wind as if engulfing the starlight. Everyone at the banquet held their breath and was amazed by Florence in front of them. After several days of spection on the Inte, the poprity of "Andrew''s Goddaughter" had attracted many people to specte about who was the darling. Everyone had fantasized about the appearance of this goddaughter. However, when they saw the deity with their own eyes, they were still amazed. So beautiful. Her every gesture was like an orchid blooming in the empty valley. The men had forgotten the reaction, and the women were envious. Colleen was the most jealous. She made a great effort to beg Thomas to bring her here. She saw that the people at the banquet were fascinated by Florence; the jealousy in her heart surged like seawater. Thomas beside her couldn''t even blink his eyes. Colleen yelled at him a few times, but there was no response, making her even angrier. Her eyes looking at Florence seemed like poison. She thought that just let Florence have the limelight first, then Florence must be embarrassedter. Alexander, who was in a room on the second floor, also stared at Florence. He always knew that she was beautiful. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to hide her and dig out the eyeballs of those who stared at Florence. On the opposite side, William felt the air temperature drop suddenly and immediately knew that Alexander was jealous. The possessiveness of men was terrible. Andrew''s eyes took everyone''s reaction, he nced at the second floor, and then said loudly on the stage, "First of all thank you and wee everyone to the banquet." There was a lot of apuse in the hall. Brielle took Florence onto the stage. Florence smiled and held Andrews hand, and Andrew looked at her lovingly. In this scene, it seemed that the three of them were really a family. Lincoln was angry under the stage and turned his face away. Andrew smiled and said on stage again, "This is my goddaughter, Florence. I have no daughter in my life. From today onwards, Florence will be like my biological daughter. I solemnly promise that no matter whoever Florence marries, I will take 3% of the shares in the Cooper Group as a dowry." Three percent of the shares? These words shocked the audience. Three percent of the shares in the Cooper Group would be equal to at least several billion yearly. Chapter 43 Dramas at the Family Feast Chapter 43 Dramas at the Family Feast Chapter 43 Dramas at the Family Feast Florence was also shocked. She didn''t think about coveting the property of the Cooper family, but just crowning the title of the god daughter of the Cooper family, which would make Colleen unhappy and p Lincoln in the face. With 3% of the shares, she suddenly became a rich woman. Brielle didn''t know this beforehand, and looked at Andrew in surprise. Brielle always listened to Andrew on major issues. She also believed that Andrew''s decision must have its deep meaning. Although Brielle was surprised, she didn''t show it on her face, she always smiled. Colleen was mad with jealousy, and couldn''t help but blurt out, "Andrew is crazy. Giving 3% of the shares as a dowry to a goddaughter newly met." In contrast, she is the illegitimate daughter from the Cooper family. Her existence is shameful and she is not even qualified to share the property of the Cooper family Today Camden also came. Colleen looked at Camden several times, but Camden did not look back. Today, Camden''s youngest daughter, Isabe, was here with Camden. Isabe stood firmly in the central position when she just appeared on the stage. This is a daughter from a rich family. Colleen was so jealous that those glory auras should have belonged to her. The more she thought about it, the seeds of hatred in Colleen''s heart grew like weeds. Thomas looked at Florence on the stage, and he regretted to the deep of his heart. He didn''t marry the star Florence, instead he married a woman who was not as good as Florence in every aspect. His mind was really confused. Thomas'' eyes fell tightly on Florence, and at that moment, an earth-shaking change urred in his heart. He secretly vowed that he must get Florence. The expressions of Allison and Lincoln were not much better. Lincoln also regretted. Heined about Allison and Colleen now in his heart. If it weren''t for these two people, how could he sever the rtionship with Florence. Everyone in the venue was envious of Florence, but only William in the room on the second floor curled his lips, "Boss, this is a cunning old man. He just recognized Ms. Scott as a goddaughter, and he made a trap for you. " The Cooper family used 3% of the shares as the dowry. If Alexander wanted to marry Florence, how could the bride price be low? Alexander calmly drank tea, "It''s okay, both are Florrie''s personal assets." William reacted and gave a thumbs up, "Boss, smart!" In the hall, Andrew introduced Florence, then Let Brielle take Florence to get to know the celebrities and thedies in the circle. The Cooper family values Florence so much, who dares to look down upon Florence? Everyone naturally sucked up to Florence. Florence had also attended a reception with thepany leaders before. She was very clear of the etiquette of the banquet, and the manners were elegant. Brielle looked at it and liked it, and the otherdies all praised Brielle for having a blessing of having such an outstanding daughter. Didnt they just say that Alexander is here? Florence looked around the hall several times, but saw no one, she only saw Andrew heading to the second floor. Is Alexander upstairs? Florence thought of Alexander''s hideous and terrifying face. It is indeed inappropriate to show up on such an asion. Nichs, who had been resting in the hospital, also came here in a wheelchair. The woman he liked was actually recognized as a goddaughter by his parents and became his god-sister. Florence is three years older than Nichs, so she naturally deserves to be called her sister. Nichs is very depressed. The moment Florence came, Nichs was even more depressed. What a beautiful woman, how could she be a goddamn sister. Nichs was drinking wine in the corner alone, and a young man approached with a grin, "Mr. Cooper, your god-sister is really amazing. The good water don''t flow into the field of outsiders. Please help me to get to know your sister. " "Go away." "Nichs didn''t give him any face, "Just because you want to marry my sister? What kind of stuff are you, I don''t know? You want to be my brother-inw, you are not qualified." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Nichs has many casual friends because he often hangs out in night clubs. He knows every detail about the true face of every person in his circle. Nichs didn''t even realize that he had subconsciously protected Florence as her younger brother. The young man chuckled, "I promise if I marry your sister I will definitely be loyal and give my mind and my heart to her." "Take a hike. We are all men, don''t pull these fake things with me." Nichs waved his hand impatiently. Then the other man came to him... During the entire banquet, Nichs dealt with the rich men who were thinking about getting Florence. Nichs looked around and felt that no one in the whole circle could match Florence. On Florence''s side, Brielle was leading her to meet Camden''s wife. "Mrs. Tucker." Florence said hello with a smile. Florence hasn''t forgotten that Camden hired someone tomit murders. She has to settle this ount properly. Mrs. Tucker was a descendant of soldier, she had a heroic spirit on her body, "Ms. Scott, youre really beautiful and dignified, Brielle, how lucky you are to ept such a good daughter." Brielle smiled from ear to ear, "This is fate. When I saw Florrie, I felt inexplicably cordial, as if we were mother and daughter in our previous life." "I think Ms. Scott looks very good, and she will be wealthy in the future." Mrs. Tucker smiled and called her daughter , "Isabe,e over, and say hello to Ms. Scott." Mrs. Tucker was deliberately allowing Florence to have a good rtionship with Isabe. Isabe is dignified and generous, she said sweetly, "Florence." Florence nodded with a light smile, then she caught a glimpse of Colleen and Allison walking over. These two people are really so thick-skinned. "Mrs. Cooper, Mrs. Tucker." Allison walked over with a smile and took the initiative to say hello. As the host, Brielle was kind to Allison, "Mrs. Scott." Mrs. Tucker didn''t even look at Allison. Mrs. Tucker knew Allison''s affairs with Camden. Allison didn''t seem to see that she was very unwee. She smiled and wanted to pull Florence''s hand, but Florence escaped without a trace. Allison couldnt hold her face. Fortunately, she was thick-skinned and could still maintain a smile. She said with a meaningful expression, "Florrie, seeing you today, mom, no, Im really happy in my heart. You have to listen to Mrs. Coopers teachings, but you cant be as reckless as you were in the Scott family and remember toe home at night..." Allison seemed to realize that she had exposed something, and quickly said with a smile, "Look at my mouth, Im so happy that I dont know what to say." Florence sneered. Allison didn''t know what she was talking about? On the contrary, she was very clever. Just this sentence was enough. Allison deliberately said those things to discredit her and tell others how unscrupulous she was in the Scott family and her private life was chaotic. Brielle was displeased, her face gloomy, "Florrie, I heard that the Scott family seemed to have broken off with you not long ago. Why does this woman show up again?" Florence nced at Allison and said with a sneer, " My mother died a long time ago, and I moved out of the Scott family to work independently. I really dont know why Mrs. Scott said these words." She has already broken the rtionship with Lincoln. What is this stepmother anyway? The implication is that Allison is not qualified to tell Florence these words. And those discrediting word... everyone in this circle was cunning? Who would still believe these? Mrs. Tucker interrupted, "Ms. Scott said that she had left the Scott family to work very early. I heard that the Scott family was about to close down recently, but it is not enough to let Ms. Scott go out to work early." Mrs. Tuckers words were reflective. Few wealthy daughters came out to work early. Isn''t this a joke? Colleen has always been pampered, and before that, almost no one in the circle knew Florence, let alone a youngdy in the Scott family. And who didn''t know that Allison was a stepmother? When the stepmother married into the house, the realdy of the Scott family could only be reduced to working for somebody and be independent early. Mrs. Tucker''s words immediately put Allison on the cusp of discussion. The vicious image of the stepmother was established. Florence couldn''t help but admire secretly, she should really learn more from Mrs. Tucker. The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder, and manydies gathered to watch the show. Allison''s face was red, and Colleen eagerly said something for Allison, "My mother did that to train my sister." Mrs. Tucker snorted coldly, "Mrs. Scott, you are really unfair. Let your stepdaughter go out for exercise and your daughter will enjoy the happiness at home. They are all your daughters. You are treating them rather unfairly" Mrs. Tucker''s words were thorny, and they were clearly aimed at Allison. Allison was bitter in her heart, but she couldn''t speak. Seeing that the situation is not good, Colleen led the contradiction to Florence, "Sis, you are now valued by the Cooper family, and you won''t forget the kindness of the Scott family before, right? Even if my mother has no credit for you, she still has helped you in some ways." Florence said with a smile, "Yes, I have always respected Allison, and I am especially grateful to Allison for arranging my marriage before. It''s a pity that the second son of the Tyler family didn''t like me. I wasted Allison''s efforts. " Who doesn''t know acting? The second young master of the Tyler family is a fool. Who in this circle doesn''t know? No one in the circle knows about the marriage with the Tyler family. When Florence said this, Brielle was angry. "Mrs. Scott, that''s how you treated Florrie before? Let her marry the disabled. I heard that Mrs. Scott is kind and generous, and it seems that the rumors are wrong. " Mrs. Tucker also said indignantly, "Mrs. Scott, your daughter married into the Hudson family, and you let your stepdaughter marry a fool. Are you bullying her? Ms. Scott is really pitiful. " "Mrs. Cooper, Mrs. Tucker, they are all misunderstandings. It was the Tyler family who came to ..." Allison couldn''t exin it even if she wanted to exin. The facts exist, and she can''t pull Lincoln into the dirty water. It will only make people see more jokes. Allison is not stupid, knowing why Mrs. Tucker targeted her. Allison wanted to push the excuses to the Tyler family, but Mrs. Tylers voice came out from behind. Its obviously that you came to our Tyler family and rmended Florence to marry my son. You just opened your mouth and talked nonsense. " Mrs. Tyler revealed the true face of Allison, and now Allison has be a target of public criticism. She was originally in a low status in the circle, and she was a stepmother. Usually in front of these ladies, she had to suck up to others. Today, she just wanted to pull Florence into the water and nder her. She did not expect to offend the threedies at once. She was afraid that she would not be able to get along in the circle from now on. At this moment, a cute boy suddenly rushed out of the hall and hugged Florence''s thigh, shouted, "Mommy, I finally found you. " Chapter 44 Illegitimate Son Chapter 44 Illegitimate Son Chapter 44 Illegitimate Son Mommy? The word was like a bomb, and the whole banquet hall was silent for a moment. Florence stared down at the little boy who was hugging her legs. He was so beautiful. The word "Mommy" let she recall her past memories, and she remembered the child who died before he was born. It was Lincoln who told her that the child was dead. Allisonter said that the child was not dead. Is this child really her son? Florence stood stiffly, and the little boy raised his head and shouted, "Mommy, don''t you want me and dad anymore? Why don''t you want me, ooh, I miss mommy so much." The little boy said and he started crying sadly. It is said that children can''t lie, and what they said was true, and everyone was confused. Florence reacted first and squeezed a smile, "Kid, you recognized the wrong person, I am not your mommy." "You are my mommy, mommy, you don''t want me anymore, do you dislike me?" The little boy pulled Florence''s dress and didn''t let go, "I will be good, don''t leave me and dad." Florence looked dazed, but she believed it was definitely not that simple. Who is this little boy? How did hee here? Colleen said at this moment, "Sis, it''s already this point. Even if my mom and I want to conceal it for you, we can''t help it. How pitiful this child is, do you have the heart to deny it?" Allison reacted, too. Agreeing, with a pity on her face she wiped tears and said, "It''s a crime, Florrie, the child is innocent." Allison and Colleen criticized her together, and the whole banquet hall exploded. "Where does this kide from? Why did he call Ms. Scott''s mommy?" "Yes, I haven''t heard that Ms. Scott is married." "From what Mrs. Scott said, Florence used to have a messy private life. Isn''t it true that there is an illegitimate child?" "No, I can''t tell. If this is the case, the Cooper family wouldn''t recognize this kind of woman as a goddaughter." "Maybe Mrs. Cooper is also kept in the dark? See that this child is four or five years old. Come on, who knows what she has done." Florence was cold all over, the game set up by Allison and Colleen this time was much more vicious than before. If she handles it carelessly, everything will be lost. Whether it was the previous bracelet incident or the photo disturbance, Florence was not afraid, because she knew in her heart that none of those things were true. But this matter is true. Five years ago, it was true that she was raped. It is true that she gave birth to a child. Brielle lowered her voice and asked, "Florrie, what''s going on?" Brielle didn''t know how to deal with this situation. The incident in the hall also shocked Alexander upstairs. Alexander looked cold, and William was frightened, "Boss, this is absolutely nder. How could Ms. Scott have given birth to a child? That child looks nothing like Ms. Scott at all." Alexander didn''t speak, but stared at him. In the hall, Alexander''s sharp eyes captured Florence''s tension and guilty conscience. No matter how well Florence hid, she still couldnt escape Alexander''s gaze. Andrew also said, "I''ll let someone take the child away to find out what''s going on." "Hold on." Alexander raised his hand. In the banquet hall at this time, a crippled man limped in and walked directly towards Florence. "Florence, you can be cruel to me, but you can''t abandon our son. He has always missed you and wanted to find you." The man was a normal-looking man, looking quite honest, and he waved to the little boy, "Son, come to Dad." "No, I want Mommy." The little boy cried loudly. The appearance of the man made Florence make sure that Colleen and Allison must have found these two people. Even though she had no impression of that man''s face back then, she remembered his body shape. That man is much taller and stronger. Florence quickly calmed down and said with a cold smile on her face, "Who asked you to nder me, I don''t know you at all." "Florence, how can you say that you don''t know me, I am Thiago Finn, five years ago we were together and we had a with baby, if it wasn''t that our son misses you too much, and I will not live longer, I would not let hime to you because I dont want to give you any burden." What Thiago said convinced the onlookers. He didn''t look like lying at all. He coughed a few times emotionally, "I know I am not worthy of you. I only hope that after I die, you can take good care of our son. " Thiago''s remarks can be said to be affectionate and tear-inducing. He established the image of a great father and showed his humble side in front of Florence, making people feel that he loves Florence very much. And he listens to Florence and he doesn''t want to drag her down. If it is not that he has no choice, he will note to Florence. This also tells everyone how ruthless and cold-blooded Florence is to her son. There is a lot of discussion in the hall, and Florence is not flustered. She knew that Colleen and Allison just waited to see her joke. Florence sneered, "If someone just ran out and said he was my child, is that my son? I, Florence, is not married. Where did the childe from? Thiago, right? Do you know how many years are sentenced for nder? " "You, what do you mean, Florence, do you still have to do such a cruel thing and send me to prison?" Thiago coughed repeatedly, "How can you be so cruel, he is your son and I, we were in a rtionship five years ago, this is the evidence." Thiago suddenly took out a bunch of photos and held them up for everyone to see, "I Thiago never lie, I just want Florence to take care of the child today. I cannot live any longer. Are they faked? " In the photo, there is a bed photo of two people. The man is Thiago, and the woman looks like Florence. Alexander narrowed his eyes. These photos make themotion to another height, but Florence was expressionless. She didn''t know this man, how could she have a photo on the bed with him together. The little boy cried and held Thiago very sensibly, "Mommy, don''t send dad to jail, I will be good and I won''te to you anymore. " With the photos as the evidence, coupled with the pitiful appearance of the little boy, suddenly the discussion sound became louder and louder. "I didn''t expect Ms. Scott to be such a person. Seeing how pitiful the man is, and how pitiful the child is. " Yes, five years ago, Ms. Scott was just a young adult. I didn''t expect to see she was so loose. She has a child. " Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "What Mrs. Scott said about Ms. Scott''s wayward behavior in the Scott family seems to be true. " "Its hard to be a stepmother, and it''s also a pity for Mrs. Scott." People started to talk quickly, and Allison took the opportunity to pretend to be aggrieved, "Florrie, your dad and I have sheltered you for so long in this matter, and now the childes to you, this child is pitiful, and you can no longer do the wrong thing. " Allison pulled Lincoln out, and everyone looked at Lincoln for a while to verify this. Lincoln sighed, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t speak. He was not sure if this child was the one he threw away back then. But the fact that Florence gave birth to a child out of wedlock could not be denied. Lincoln''s reaction is even more convincing. It''s true. Thomas couldn''t ept it. When Florence was with him, he hadn''t even touched her. But it turned out that she had given birth to a child long ago. The anger of being betrayed and deceived made Thomas'' face quite gloomy. Colleen nced at Thomas'' face, and smiled with satisfaction. Seeing Florence falling from the clouds into the mud, she felt nothing but joy in her heart. She can''t hide the pride in eyes. Seeing that it was almost the time, Allison nned to give Florence one final blow, "Florrie, although Thiago''s body is crippled, you can''t be ignorant of your conscience. You can''t be this selfish, let alone you have a child..." Seeing that the situation was beyond control, Alexander was about to go downstairs, and Florence''s voice sounded in the hall. "This is purely out of nothing. "Florence interrupted Allison''s words, acted decisively, and said to Brielle very calmly, "Godmother, please help call the police and let me find aputer. " "Okay. "Brielle called the police immediately and asked the servant to bring aputer. Chapter 45 Abandoning Her Husband and Son Chapter 45 Abandoning Her Husband and Son Chapter 45 Abandoning Her Husband and Son No one knew why Florence took out aptop at this time. Colleen pretended that she was giving dying kicks. What did it matter even if she called the police? As long as she ndered Florence, it would ruin Florence''s reputation so that Colleen would achieve the goal, and that would be enough. Colleen winked at Thiago secretly. It seemed that Thiago was honest, but in fact he was shrewd. As soon as he heard Florence was going to call the police, Thiago looked at Florence with deep sorrow and said, "Are you really going to be so cruel? Florence, we were once husband and wife. Even if you hate me, our son is innocent." As he was talking, Thiago cried and won the sympathy of many people. Thiago hugged the little boy and cried bitterly, "Son, I am a useless father. I can''t give you a complete home. After I am dead, you will be sent to the orphanage. Don''t me your mom. She wants to live a rich life. She isn''t wrong." Florence looked coldly, staring at Thiago indifferently. Every word he said was really vicious. Obviously, he was using her of being cold-blooded and selfish. The little boy cried sadly and hugged Thiago. "Dad, don''t die. Mommy. I don''t want Mommy. Mommy is bad." The discussion in the banquet hall became more intense. Brielle couldn''t go on listening to what they said, so she said angrily, "Someonee here to drive these two people out! What do you think this ce is?" A security guard came in immediately. Florence raised her hand and said, "Godmother, wait." From beginning to end, Florence was very calm, as if she was just an outsider watching a y. She was typing quickly with both hands on the keyboard, and no one could see what she was doing. At this time, how could she be in a mood to y on theptop? Florence was really heartless. Allison stepped forward showing an expression as if Florence had failed to meet her expectations and said, "Florrie, why are you so cold-blooded. This is your son." William who was upstairs was so anxious and said, "Boss, if it keeps going on in this way, nothing can clear Ms. Scott''s name." From where Alexander was standing, he could see exactly what Florence was doing. At this time, Florence was able to keep calm in the face of danger and she deserved to be the woman he was in love with. "No, she will take care of it." Alexander was no longer worried. On the contrary, if he deal with the matter by himself, Florence would be not able to clear her name. Seeing Florence waspletely indifferent, Colleen was also anxious and said, "Sis, you have to say something. The kid is so pathetic. How can you have the heart to..." "You are right. The kid is so pathetic. How could you use a child so cruelly to set up a scam?" Florence interrupted Colleen sharply, showing the screen of theptop to everyone. "Treachery should be caught on scene. Even if you want to nder me, you''d better find someone who is better at retouching photos. How dare you to take out such a fake photo?" "This is a photo of me when I was working. It was taken at a cocktail party, but I didn''t expect that it would be used by someone and he would take a stack ofposite photos to talk sheer nonsense." On the screen of theptop, it was the photos that Thiago took out just now, but they were obviously composite. After seeing the photos on theptop, everyone understood. These photos were fake. The face in those photos were Florence''s, but it was obviously taken from the photo that was taken at the cocktail party. Colleen and Allison also looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Florence were so good at computers. At that time, she just randomly searched for a few photos online, but she had never thought that it would be exposed on the spot by Florence. Brielle looked at the photos and she became even angrier and pointed at Thiago furiously. "How dare you use such a despicable way to frame my goddaughter. What do you want? There is no need to wait for the police toe. Someonee here, catch him and just send him to the police station." Thiago panicked too. He nced at Colleen, and pushed the little boy forward. "I didn''t nder her. He is Florence''s child. I can do a paternity test to prove that I am not lying." "Ridiculous." Florence sneered and said, "You can take any child and say he is my son. A paternity test? You think I will do it? You bring one child today, then another one tomorrow, then it will be endless. You thinkw is just a decoration?" Everyone was talking about it. "Yeah, this photo is obviously fake. Besides, that man doesn''t look very good, so how could Ms. Scott fall in love with him?" "He brought a child here at the banquet. I think this man is very scheming. He just looks honest." "Mrs. Cooper just promised to give 3% of the shares as a dowry to Florence. Then he immediately took the child to recognize his mother. Obviously, he was doing it for the money." "I don''t think this man can set up such a vicious scam. He might be instigated by someone." "Who do you think it will be?" Zachary, who went to the bathroom and came out, knew that something was wrong, and stood in front of Florence to protect her. "Tell me! Who ask you to do so? Are you instructed by these two women? Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Zachary feared nothing, so how could he be afraid of offending Allison and Colleen. Seeing that the scam was exposed, Thiago suddenly fell onto the ground with shortness of breath. He was twitching and foaming at the mouth. Everyone was scared and stepped back. Colleen said hastily, "Send him to the hospital tight now! No one wants to be a murderer. Sis, at least it''s a human life." The little boy was also scared and cried. "Dad, Dad..." Brielle was also worried that someone would die here and said, "Come on. Take him to the hospital." As long as Thiago left here, what he had done today would just disappear. The misunderstanding that Florence was having a bastard couldn''t be rified. Then it would be a stain of her from now on. That was exactly what Colleen thought in mind. But how could Florence let them go so easily? When the security guards came forward, Florence walked over to Thiago''s side, squatted down, and pressed her hands on Thiago''s chest. Colleen was anxious. A viciousness shed in her eyes, and said, "Sis what are you doing? Come on. He is going to die. It will be toote if he isn''t sent to the hospital right now! You can''t just see him die!" "Shut up." Florence stared at her with a sharp look, and then pressed Thiago''s chest with her hands, and leaned over Thiago''s ear to say something in a voice that only two people could hear. Thiago stopped twitching and opened his eyes. There was panic inside his eyes. "It''s amazing. Ms. Scott can even save a man! It''s amazing " "Ms. Scott is really kind. She repaid grievance with virtue even though this man ndered her." Colleen''s eyes shed a touch of surprise. "Florence, what did you do? What did you say to him? Why is he alright?" As soon as Colleen finished speaking, the sound of police sirens came from outside. Thiago panicked, and ran away. He was notme at all. It suddenly became clear to everyone that he was pretending to beme and was fishing for sympathy. Florence acted quickly, grabbed Thiago''s shoulders and brought him under control by a shoulder throw. She did not practice taekwondo for nothing. Thiago was thrown on the ground, and everyone gasped. Some felt shocked, some admired Florence, and others were envious. William on the second floor eximed, "Ms. Scott is so fierce! Boss, will you be able to bear it in the future?" Alexander''s mouth was filled with a smile without saying a word. Andrew said, "Mr. Logan, I need to go now." It was almost time to end this show. Andrew should also show up. Okay." Alexander replied and went on drinking tea. Thiago was subdued, and the police came at this time. One of the policemen recognized Thiago and said, "You son of bi*ch! You had been in jail for six years and were just let out of prison. And now youmit another crime again. You are addicted to jail? Go with me." Six years in prison? This man said that he was in a rtionship with Florence five years ago. Based on what the police said, everyone realized that this was indeed a nder. Thiago immediately asked Colleen for help. "Ms. Scott, save me! Ms. Scott, you''ve promise me that I will be fine." His words caused everyone in the hall to be astonished again. It turned out that it was the seconddy of the Scott family who asked someone to frame Florence. How could shee up with such a vicious plot? Everyone looked at Colleen. She avoided everyone''s eyes. She panicked, and stepped back subconsciously faltering and couldn''t say anything. Florence stared at Colleen. "Dear sis, shouldn''t you exin to everyone and tell us what is going on?" "I don''t know this man at all. How do I know what he is talking about?" Colleen passed the buck. Isabe started to talk and said, "Obviously, you are on the side of that man. If you don''t know him, who will believe that? Otherwise, why did he ask you for help instead of someone else?" Florence was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Isabe would speak for her. Colleen denied it and said, "I wasn''t on his side just now because I just felt this man pathetic. How could I know that this man is a fraud?" "Ms. Scott, how can you cast me aside after I helped you?" Thiago stared at Colleen and said in an agitated tone, "It''s you who asked me do this." "You are talking nonsense! I don''t even know you. Why would I ask you do this." Colleen refused to admit it, and it would be over if she admitted it. She cast a nce at Thomas for help. Thomas frowned but didn''t say a word. He wouldn''t be so stupid to pay for Colleen''s idiot behavior. Allison said, "liar! How can we believe what a prisoner said? Besides, Florrie, you used to be capricious and acted recklessly. So, we do think you have a rtionship with him. After all, he didn''t seem to be telling a lie, and you..." "This man dares to nder my daughter. I can''t let him go easily. My daughter is innocent. How can she be ndered?" It was Lincoln who was speaking. He spoke for Florence at this time, and just wanted to ease the rtionship with her. Florence was valued by the Cooper family, so he could not let Florence be ndered. Of course Florence knew what Lincoln meant, but she didn''t appreciate it. Brielle assumed the posture of a mom who was protecting her daughter and said, "If anyone dares to nder Florrie again, I am the first one who will not let that person go." She was not only protecting Florence, but also protecting the reputation of the Cooper family. Camden suddenly stepped forward at this moment and said, "Ms. Scott, forgive and forget. The rumour monger has been arrested. You can''t hold on to it forever. You should be magnanimous." Huh! Florence sneered and fought back, "what Mr. Tucker said about being magnanimous is that even someone is framed, he would leave himself to be butchered and connive the crime?" It was easy for him to say so. Camden couldn''t hide his feeling on face. He didn''t expect that after he stepped forward to say something, Florence would still hold on to it, and didn''t show him any respect. Of course, why would Florence show him respect? Who did he think he was? "Florrie, how can you talk to Mr. Tucker like this?" Andrew walked over with a smile and med Florence but there was no culpability in his tone. "The rumor is destroying your reputation. It is your right to decide whether you will get to the bottom of it." What he was implying was that this matter had nothing to do with an outsider. He was also insinuating that Camden was meddling in her affairs. Andrew was not afraid to offend Camden. Florence smiled and said, "Got it, godfather. I will figure out who is spreading rumors and nders. But today, everyone is here at the banquet for the sake of the Cooper family, so I won''t let someone irrelevant make everyone unhappy." As long as she could let everyone know the true color of Colleen and Allison, her goal would be achieved. Florence nced at the little boy. Apparently, this was not Thiago''s son. Now Thiago was arrested, it would be a problem that whether the child should leave or stay. Looking at the little boy, Florence felt soft when thinking of the kid she had never met. Florence asked the servant to take the little boy down to eat something,fort him, and also let him change his clothes. The ball was about to begin. Florence took a rest in the lounge and changed her clothes, but she was pulled onto a broad chest at the corner. Chapter 46 See How She Would Fight Back Chapter 46 See How She Would Fight Back Chapter 46 See How She Would Fight Back Florence had hardly recovered from a recent shock, and she subconsciously hooked that person''s neck. Seeing the face in front of her, Florence was almost scared to death. "Mr... Mr. Logan?" Anyone who saw the mask with scars all over on Alexander''s face would be frightened, not to mention she was caught off guard. "Ms. Scott, youre so impatient that youre so eager to throw yourself into my arms?" Alexander lightly curled his lips and raised a wicked smile. Florence calmed down, let go immediately, and got up from Alexander''s arms. "Mr. Logan, what are you doing here?" Florence''s voice sounded cold. She was angry. It was obvious that he dragged her and made her fall into his arms. "I came here to give you a gift." Alexander took out the gift he had prepared long ago. It was a hair pin in a butterfly shape and was iid with diamonds. It went well with the light blue dress on Florence. The dress that Florence was wearing was a dance dress. It was a bosom dress covered with a blue tulle, which was thin with dozens of blue butterflies decorated. When she moved, the tulle would flow and those butterflies also seemed to be alive and dance gracefully. Florence only nced at the hair pin lightly, but she did not ept it. "I highly appreciate your kindness, Mr. Logan. And thanks foring to the introduction banquet today." Because of what happened just now, Florence''s mind was not at peace yet. The man was not her husband and the child was not hers. But things did happen. As long as Allison and Colleen were determined and tried desperately to seek trouble for her, she would not have escaped so easily. Florence just thought a lot when she was in the lounge. What wasing woulde. The secret which was hid in her heart would be discovered sooner orter. Regardless of whether Florence was willing or not, Alexander took out the hair spin and ced it on Florence''s hair. "Once I send a gift, I, Alexander, will never take it back." He might have the same name with her boyfriend. The word "Alexander" made Florence forget to react for a while. Should she be thankful that Alexander had to drive a long distance so that he couldn''te to the banquet? Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to exin what happened tonight to him. Florence looked at Alexander in front of her, and another Alexander''s face would always appear in her mind. "Thank you." Florence didn''t turn him down. Alexander sat in a wheelchair and his index finger was tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair unconcernedly. "What you did just now is a bit too merciful. So, will you just let off them so easily?" It was Allison and Colleen who should be med for everything that happened today. "To deal with the enemies, conquering their mind is the best way to revenge. Besides, theing days would be long. Won''t it be more interesting to let them see that I am living a better life than before?" Based on Allison and Colleen''s sophistry skills, it was pointless if they were send to the police station. Because of today''s asion, it was not proper to do that, otherwise it would make things difficult for Andrew. Camden stood up and tried to stop her from exposing their scheme, but Andrew also expressed his attitude that he was on her side. That was enough. Private grievances should be privately resolved. After what happened today, Colleen''s life in the Hudson family would be very bad, and Allison couldn''t even think of gaining a foothold in the noble women''s circle. Besides, Florence wouldn''t just let them go easily. Alexander observed Florence''s expression and remembered Florence''s reaction when facing the child just now. He felt like he was stabbed by something. But when Florence had sex with him back then, the bright red blood stain on the car showed that it was her first time. Thinking of this, Alexander suppressed the doubts in his heart. "Ms. Scott, the ball is about to begin." "Florence, I heard that Colleen has made trouble again." Audrey''s voice came from downstairs. Florence nced downstairs, and Audrey rushed up and said, "I just left for a while. I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen. Allison and Colleen are so disgusting. They don''t want to see you live a better life." "It''s not worth getting angry with those who are unrted." When Florence looked back, Alexander was no longer there. "I had a bad temper. If I was there just now, I would definitelysh out at them. Who do they think they are?" "You got in such a bad temper. Did Jordan make you angry again?" Florence also felt so strange that Jordan often made Audrey angry. They were half-brother and half- sister but they were like enemies and drove each other crazy. "He torn my dress just now. I had to go back to the car to change my dress." Audrey said angrily, "I am really at odds with him. I have already told my dad that either him or me can live in home." Florence smiled, sometimes she really envied Audrey''s self-willed and reckless temperament. Only those who grew up surrounded by love would he be as passionate as the sun. The ball began. The opening dance was performed by Florence. The melodious and mellow music sounded in the hall. Florence opened her arms and stepped into the dance floor with light dance steps. With slender hands and a slim figure, she was so gorgeous that she attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she came out. Florence was dancing a ssical dance. With the dancing posture, the butterflies on the tulle dance lightly with her. Florence seemed to have turned into a butterfly, and she was stunning. Florence hadn''t danced for a long time. Thest time she danced was a few months ago when she was dragged to a bar by Audrey. It was rare to start the banquet with ssical dance. It was refreshing, and caught everyone''s eyes. It was such a visual feast. Florence''s posture was so supple and agile. Every movement seemed easy, but it was very difficult, so many socialites and thedies from rich family secretly admired her in their hearts. Before today, no one knew Florence, and after today, no one would not know Florence. At the end of the song, Florence ended thest move of the dance, and the audience burst into thunderous apuse. Andrew and his wife smiled from ear to ear. They just picked up a treasure. Florence smiled generously and exited the dance floor. Then next dance floor was handed over to others. Florence went to the backyard to take a rest. She changed her dance dress. Only then did she have time to drink a ss of water and calm herself down. Florence knew that today would be a turning point in her destiny, and from now on, her life would no longer be peaceful. After taking a few breaths in secret, Florence took out her mobile phone and nced at the message. However, she didn''t get any message from Alexander. She felt disappointed for a while. Florence put down the ss and went to the guest room. The little boy was eating the dessert obediently. Seeing Florenceing, he stood up timidly and said, "Miss, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lie." This kid was really clever. He knew how to read people''s facial expressions. From those ck eyes, Florence knew that there were a lot of thoughts in his mind. "Then you have to tell me why you lied. What about your parents?" Perhaps the child seemed to be as old as the one who she had no chance to meet, so Florence''s maternal love was aroused. "I don''t have mom or dad. I''m an orphan. I have an older brother. But I got separated from my older brother, and then I fell into the hands of that bad man." He lowered his head and continued, "He told me that if I came here with him, and called you ''mom'', then I would have delicious food to eat and clothes to wear. And I would be loved, otherwise he would beat me." Florence''s heart was softened, and had an urge to hold him into her arms. The boy was very pleasing. He was soft and pink with two beautiful eyes. Florence even thought he was a bit familiar. The boy sobbed, "Miss, you are not angry with me, are you?"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "No." Florence hugged him. "Really?" The boy was overjoyed and asked, "Miss, can you help me find my brother?" Chapter 47 Help Find His Brother Chapter 47 Help Find His Brother Chapter 47 Help Find His Brother The tears of a child were so powerful. Florencepletely disarmed and surrendered. "Okay, I will help you find your brother." Florence nced at the snacks on the table, and they were almost eaten. She knew the child was very hungry. If this child really fell into Thiago''s hands, what life the kid was going to live was unseen. Florence''s heart softened again and asked, "Your name is Beck, right?" "My name is Beckham. Everyone calls me Beck." Beckham''s voice was soft and he pinched his little fingers and said, "Miss, you can also call me Beck." Beckham liked Florence very much. He thought that the beautifuldy in front of him was so kind and felt it would be so great that she was his mother. "Beckham, youre such a good boy. Take a rest here, and I will take you hometer." Florence gently touched Beckham''s cheek, and the more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Shepletely forgot that the kid''s superb acting skills which almost deceived everyone just now. Beckham nodded obediently and said, "Miss, you are so kind." Florence smiled and told the servant to take good care of Beckham before she left. When Florence left, Beckham showed a sly smile, like a little fox. His two ck eyes were so shrew. "Madame, I''m thirsty and want to drink orange juice, could you bring me some?" Beckham smiled sweetly to the servant. Who could resist such an innocent smile? "Alright. I''ll get it for you." The servant smiled and said, "What a lovely kid." Beckham chuckled. When the servant left, he opened his small hand, and in the palm of his hand was the hairpin that Alexander gave to Florence. Just now, while Florence was not paying attention, he stole it from Florence. That bad man was arrested by the police. He couldn''t stay here anymore. He had to go find his brother. Beckham packed all the remaining snacks on the table, and slipped away quietly while everyone was in the hall. He didn''t walk through the gate, but walked through the side door, and got out through the dog hole. After he left the manor, Beckham patted the dust on his body and touched his nose. Although he liked that beautiful aunt very much, she was not his mother after all. Florence just began to realize when she found that the hairpin was missing. She went back to the guest room, but there was no one in the room. The servant brought the orange juice back, and saw Florence there, and said in doubt, "Ms. Scott, why are you back again?" "Where is Beckham?" "In the room..." The servant saw that the room was empty, and she suddenly became anxious and said, "Oh, where did he go? Just now he was telling me that he wanted to drink orange juice. How come he disappeared in a blink of an eye?" "I am afraid that he has already left the manor." Florence realized that she had been fooled, and chuckled, "What a stunning kid." The servant asked, "Ms. Scott, do you need to send someone to find him? He is such a little kid. It will be too dangerous. What if he met some bad guys?" "It would be a bad luck for those bad guys who run into that kid." Although Florence said so, she was still worried about him so that she asked some people to look for him. The banquet was not over yet. Florence couldn''t leave, and Allison and Colleen hadn''t left yet, but after what had happened just now, they werepletely isted in the rest area. Compared to being taken away by the police and sitting here and being despised was the hardest thing. They were like sitting on a mat of needles, but they couldn''t leave. If they left, it would be like confessing everything with a guilty conscience. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Florence shook the goblet and nced at them indifferently. Audrey on the side sneered and said, "They are so thick-skinned that hey won''t leave. If I were them, I would have dug a hole and hide myself in it." "Actually, they want to leave, but it is hard for them to do so." Florence curled her lips and added, "The feeling of being tormented is awful." One thing came up to Audrey''s mind and she asked, "Florence, Allison and Colleen are so shameful. Do you think the Tucker family willpletely give up on them?" "Not sure." Allison must have some means so that she was able to be Camden''s mistress for so many years. While they were chatting, Lincoln came over, "Florrie." Lincoln smiled like a loving father. Audrey looked at Florence and said, "I''ll go over there." Florence nodded. As soon as Audrey left, Lincoln said, "Florrie, it will be your mother''s memorial day in two days, don''t forget about it." "It''s really rare for Mr. Scott to remember my mother''s memorial day." Florence didn''t give him a good look. If Lincoln did note today, perhaps the resentment in Florence''s heart would be let go. But Lincoln came and assumed a posture that he could control her. Even if he had spoken for her just now, it was because he thought he could use herter. Lincoln smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m just here to remind you. I will take Allison and Coley home now." Lincoln didn''t please anyone today. On the contrary, he was being gossiped by others in private saying that he was selfish. Seeing that Florence was backed by the Cooper family, he rushed up to tter her. Lincoln couldn''t hide his feeling on his face either. Lincoln turned around. Seeing that his back was already a little humpbacked, Florence felt a bit sad. She frowned, even if Lincoln was selfish, he was the one who gave her the life after all. The Scott Group also had a part of the mother''s hard work. "Let me walk you to the door." This was the second time that Florence was softhearted. If she personally saw Lincoln off, it was no doubt that she was telling others that her rtionship with Lincoln had eased. Lincoln was so thick-skinned that he came to the banquet and was looked down upon by others. Undoubtedly, it was like embarrassing herself as well. Lincoln was surprised, and tears glowed in his eyes, "Florrie, you don''t me me?" Florence was expressionless and replied, "don''t think too much. I''m doing so just for the sake of mom and Zachary. You have been paying for Zachary''s medical expenses over these years." Lincoln was almost crying. No matter what Florence was doing it for, this was already the best result. Florence walked Lincoln to the gate in person, and when they reached the gate, Allison and Colleen weren''t as coward as they were in the hall just now, and became aggressive again. "Florence, you really think of yourself as the daughter of the Cooper family? You didn''t say anything and just watched me and Coley being bullied. What are you up to?" Florence nced at Allison coldly and said, "What was in your mind just now, Allison?" Colleen said angrily, "We didn''t say anything wrong. Others might not know, but we know it! You did have a baby out of wedlock..." "Shut up." Lincoln snapped, and his eyes warned Allison and Colleen. "Let it be rotten in your stomach. If anyone mentions it again, I won''t let go. Get back to the car." Allison and Colleen were both unwilling, they red at Florence and got in the car. Florence was surprised that they obeyed what Lincoln said. "Florrie, don''t take what happened tonight to your heart. Don''t worry, I am here. I will definitely hide this secret. No one will know." Lincoln lowered his voice, for fear that it would be heard by anyone. As long as Florence lived a good life, then he could take advantage of it. Florence pursed her lips and asked, "Was that kid really dead back then?" Chapter 48 Was That Kid Dead Chapter 48 Was That Kid Dead Chapter 48 Was That Kid Dead Lincoln was startled. This was the second time that Florence had asked him this question. And thest time was five years ago. After Florence gave birth to the baby, the first sentence when she saw him was, "Where is the child?" Lincoln always remembered his answer at the time. "He''s dead." As soon as he finished his words, Florence face turnedpletely pale, and her expression of grief was still vivid in his mind. But now, Lincoln looked at Florence, hesitated in speaking and nodded. "He''s dead." The answer was exactly the same as before. "Is he dead?" Florence murmured, as if she was talking to herself or asking. But she didn''t know whom to ask. "The whole face of the child was red when he was born. He didn''t cry either. The doctor also tried to save him, but he couldn''t survive." Lincoln sighed and said, "Florrie, it has passed for so many years, so don''t think about it anymore. I know Allison was wrong." Upon hearing this, Florence said with her eyes wide open, "You know everything." But Lincoln chose to favor Allison and Colleen. Lincoln knew about this, but he never mentioned it or took it seriously. He felt ashamed of what happened at that time. To Florence, he did have a lot of guilt. "Florrie, I am so sorry." Florence closed her eyes in pain, andughed at herself. "I should have known it a long time ago." Lincoln knew the grievances and sufferings she suffered over the years, but he just turned a blind eye. "Florrie." Lincoln said earnestly, now that you are valued by the Cooper family, your life will only be better in the future. You can find any man you want. Don''t look back at the pass." But that was her first child. She even hadn''t seen her child. Florence didn''t say a word. He sighed and left. He couldn''t let the those two children ruin Florence. Yes! Florence actually gave birth to fraternal twins, which were very beautiful children. Though Lincoln couldn''t bear to throw them away, the Scott family could not be ashamed. Florence gave birth to two children out of wedlock, and he didn''t know who the father was. He couldn''t keep the children, so he asked someone to deal with them. Now he didn''t know the whereabouts of those two children. Lincoln got in the car, and Allison started crying first. "Lincoln, see what happened today? Florence was so arrogant and cared for nobody. She didn''t take me, her stepmother, seriously at all." "Yeah, dad. Florence also asked someone to stop you getting in. Didn''t she embarrass you?" "You two idiots." Lincoln asked sternly, "Who is that child and that man tonight? Did you really see everyone as a fool? If you ruin Florence, it won''t do you any good." Colleen''s face was full of jealousy. "I just don''t want to let her show off. Besides, she did give birth to babies out of wedlock." Lincoln was resentful towards Colleen for failing to meet his expectations and said, "Your position in the Hudson family is unstable, and if you don''t get along with Florence, it will only be worse for you. If you want to gain a foothold in the Hudson family, you can''t fight against Florence, instead, you have to fix the rtionship with her. The Scott family will have to rely on Florence in the future." "Ask me to please her? How could this be possible." Colleen hated Florence even more when she thought of the day when she went to please Florence and got herself humiliated in the end. Allison quickly thought it through and held Colleen''s hand. "Coley, your dad is right. Florence is now Andrew''s goddaughter. This is the fact. You are not pleasing Florence, but the Cooper family. If you are liked by Andrew and he also admits you as his goddaughter, will Thomas not like you?" When she heard that she could keep Thomas, Colleen was motivated. Her eyes lit up and she said, "Mom, dad, I got it. Don''t worry, I won''t fight against Florence in the future." The introduction banquet was over. Florence apanied Andrew and Brielle to see off the guests. When Thomas walked out, Florence just nced at him indifferently. That was it. Thomas wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After the guests left, Brielle said, "Florrie, you have been tired all night. Go and take a rest." "Godmother, I have to send Zachary back to the hospital and then I will go back to my apartment. Godfather, godmother, you two have been busy all day. Have a good rest." Florence was not used to living in the Coopers'' mansion. Andrew saw through Florence''s mind and winked at Brielle. Brielle smiled and took out a bunch of keys. "Florrie, your godfather and I have prepared a house for you in Seynds Community. You can move there." How could the Cooper family''s goddaughter live in such a small apartment? "Thank you godfather and godmother." Florence took the key, but she did not intend to move there. After Florence sent Zachary back to the hospital, Alexander came out of the Coopers'' mansion. Andrew personally see him off. "Mr. Logan, I have told the people in charge of the jail, the man who ndered Florrie will never be discharged from prison again in his life." "Mmmm." Alexander''s tone was cold. "For the rest, I won''t bother you, Mr. Cooper." It implicated that that he himself would take up the matter. He didn''t need to make it difficult for Andrew. Andrew smiled and replied, "Okay." It was inappropriate for Andrew to cause the trouble for Allison and Colleen. It was the personal grievance among the Scott family, so it was even more inappropriate for him to intervene. Alexander got into the car and William asked, "Boss, you have been missing for a few days, and if you don''t show up, it may be hard to coax Ms. Scott." Alexander attended the banquet as the head of the Logan family, just to let Andrew know that he valued Florence. He should also go to see Florence. Florence sent Zachary back to the hospital and left. The peace after the hustle and bustle made her feel in a trance. Florence stood by the river and the cold wind was blowing. Beckham''s face came to her mind. Where did that kid go? He wasn''t found in the Coopers'' mansion. He had no parents, so where could he go? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The phone rang suddenly, and it was Alexander. Florence stared at the phone, frowned, but did not answer it for a long time. In a car on the other side of the road, Alexander was staring at Florence who was in a daze by the river. Seeing that Florence didn''t pick up the phone, he was a little confused. The ringing of the phone stopped. Florence still remained in the original posture. Alexander called her again. Florence calmed down, and then answered it. On the phone, it was Alexander who sounded that he couldn''t wait to see her. "Florrie, are you angry?" Florence put one hand in her pocket, trying to keep her tone calm and said, "No. You have finished your work?" "Yes. I am back. I want to see you. Where are you? I will be there immediately." Alexander didn''t get out of the car and went to find Florence. If he showed up in front of her all of a sudden, it would make her suspicious, that was why he called. "I''m staying with Zachary in the hospital. I have been busy for a day. I am a little tired and want to go to sleep." Florence lied and forced a smiled, "You might be tired too. Go to bed early." Without waiting for Alexander to say anything, Florence had hung up the phone. She was upset, and she was afraid that her secret would be exposed if she saw Alexander now. Alexander in the car stared at Florence by the river, frowning coldly. His intuition told him that Florence''s depression must have something to do with what happened at the banquet. Having a child out of wedlock... Chapter 49 Alexanders Doubt Chapter 49 Alexander''s Doubt Chapter 49 Alexander''s Doubt Florence dawdled on the street and she didn''t know where to go. It waste at night. There were few people on the street. Florence was a little hungry since she hardly ate at the banquet. Seeing there was a barbecue stall on the side of the road, Florence sat down and ordered some barbecued food and a bottle of beer. A cool breeze was blowing. Florence sniffed. If someone saw the goddaughter of the Cooper family was strolling on the streette at night and eating some barbecued food at a roadside barbecue store, they might be very surprised. Florence didn''t want to restrain herself because of being a goddaughter of the Cooper family. She was still what she used to be. She was eating barbecued food while drinking beer. She was alone, quietly looking at the people coming and going from time to time. This kind offort was her life. In the car on the roadside, Alexander stared at Florence. He kept following her, but did not approach. After getting along with her for so long, Alexander thought he knew Florence well, and it was not until tonight that he realized that she was hiding something he didn''t know about. A young couple came and sat beside Florence''s table. At first they were eating cheerfully, but suddenly they quarreled. The man kicked the stool angrily, and questioned the girl furiously, "You have had a baby? You are not a virgin? You are lying to me!" The girl was sad and wronged. She was sobbing and said, "I didn''t mean to lie to you. Tom, I''m sorry, it was because I was so young and ignorant that I made a mistake. But I really love you." "You have even given birth to a child. Why do I need you? I don''t need someone dumped by the other man. Don''te to me see me again in the future." The man was very determined. "Tom, Tom..." The girl chased after him crying. Such an incident made Florence even more annoyed and upset, and a sense of inferiority arose spontaneously. Did men hate women who have given birth to a baby? Alexander would definitely mind it. She deceived him. After drinking the beer in the bottle, Florence stumbled into a taxi and went back home. Maybe she was tired, or maybe she was drunk. She fell asleep as soon as shey on the bed. Alexander was sitting in the car downstairs. He didn''t get out of the car and went upstairs either. He lit a cigarette and smoked silently. There was nothing he could not find out if Alexander wanted to know. But he didn''t dare to find out why Florence was acting so weirdly tonight. The smoke burnt out slowly. The car was filled with smoke and a pile of cigarette butts were on the ground. As the sky got lighter, Alexander left and returned to the Logans mansion. Courtney got up early. She hadn''t met Florence for several days. It was also inappropriate for her to show up at the introduction banquet yesterday as she was afraid that she would let the n slip. As soon as Courtney came downstairs, she saw Alexandering in from outside with his crutch, walking quickly. "My son, what''s the wrong?" Courtney''s heart jolted, "Did you have words with Florrie?" Courtney was just saying, but she did not expect the temperature in the air to drop suddenly. It was so bad. It seemed she guessed it right. Courtney asked cautiously, "You two did quarrel?" Alexander didn''t say a word, and Courtney was so anxious. "Son, you need to say something. What''s wrong? Tell me and I will give you an idea." "It''s okay." Alexander replied shortly and walked upstairs. Courtney remembered something, and when she saw Alexander walking upstairs, she reminded him immediately. "Son, Steven is back." Alexander stopped, and his eyebrows twisted. As soon as Courtney finished her words, a tall and handsome man in casual attire appeared on the stairs. "Brother, you are home. It''s been a long time." Steven had a gentle smile on his face, but with a closer look, one would find that his smile was mixed with a bit of insidiousness. This man was Kingston''s eldest son, Steven Logan. Alexander stared at the person in front of him, and subconsciously held the clutch harder. "Why didn''t you tell me that you would be home, Steven?" Alexander''s thin lips twitched lightly. "Are youing back to see uncle?" "I heard that this time it was done by people from Silhouette. My dad has been beaten. As his son, I must revenge for him." Alexander sneered and said, "Steven, youre really filial. But be careful not to make the same mistakes as he did." "Thank you for your caring, Alex. I must be cautious. I must find the goods that my father lost this time and ask Silhouette to pay in ten times." They were talking andughing, but the air was filled with killing intent. "By the way, Alex, I brought a genius doctor back from abroad this time so that he can try to cure your sickness." "No, I''m good." Alexander rebuffed him and walked straight to the room without giving Steven a look. Steven looked gloomy. His eyes darkened when they fell on Alexander''s crippled leg. Alexander wore a mask all the year round, making it impossible for people to guess his emotions from his face and what he had in his mind. The door shut with a bang. Steven smiled and looked at Courtney. "Aunt, it seems that Alex still takes the thing that I drugged him five years ago to his heart. I was hoping to help him and Jessica, but I didn''t know it would cause such a tragedy." Courtney sneered and said, "Stop faking it. Steven, youe back so early. You must be hoping that my son will die soon. Don''t worry, even if something happens to my son, it won''t be your turn to be in charge of the Logan family." Steven''s face darkened and he said, "Aunt, what do you mean by that? I have never coveted the property of the Logan family." "Heh!" Courtney sneered, and left without saying anything. She deliberately made Steven unhappy. As for what she meant, who knows? she was just talking nonsense. Florence went to work as usual, and all the colleagues in thepany did everything to please her. She was not used to it. People were going for profit. The introduction banquet was so grand that everyone knew it. The ttery of the colleagues was entirely directed at her title as the goddaughter of Cooper family. "Florence, Mr. Logan wants you to go to his office." One colleague said. "Okay." Florence stood up and headed to the office. "Mr. Logan." Florence knocked on the door and went in. "You wanted to see me?" "Close the door." Maxwell did not raise his head. Florence went to close the door suspiciously and asked, "Mr. Logan, what can I help you with?" Maxwell looked up at Florence and said, "I just want to confirm. Do you really want to go to the Logan Group headquarters? If you don''t, you will be promoted to the product manager here." She might be nobody if she worked at the headquarters, but in this subsidiary, she could get a promotion very soon. Florence was surprised thinking if Maxwell wanted her to stay. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Maxwell found that Florence was silent, he leaned back in his chair, and smiled, "You can think about it." "No, Mr. Logan, if the election is sessful, I still hope to work in the headquarters." Florence said bluntly, not because she was not afraid to offend Maxwell. She wanted to go to a higher tform before, but now, she preferred to change a working environment. Maxwell twisted his eyebrows. He knew he couldn''t make her stay, but he still wanted to try. "Okay!" Maxwell crossed his fingers and looked at Florence and then said suddenly, "You were so beautiful at the banquetst night." "Mr. Logan, did you go to the banquet too?" She didn''t see Maxwellst night. "I read the news." If Maxwell did attend the banquet, those youngdies would definitely scream. His nickname "prince charming" was well-earned. "Thank you." Florence smiled lightly. "Mr. Logan, is there anything else I can help you with?" "The results havee out. You can go to the headquarters tomorrow." Maxwell looked at Florence, "Congrattions." Even though Florence was determined to get that chance, she was still surprised. Soon after Florence left the office, another member who could be transferred to the headquarters was announced, that person surprised everyone. Chapter 50 The List Chapter 50 The List Chapter 50 The List On the list which was announced, there were two names: Florence Scott and Katherine Preston. Florence was selected. This was what everyone expected. But the name Katherine made everyone confused. Evelyn asked, "Florence, is there anyone named Katherine Preston in ourpany? In which department? Howe I don''t know?" That was right. The other person who was selected was someone they didn''t know or even meet. She was not the employee in thepany, but she was selected by the Logan Group headquarters as one of the staff in thepany. Of course it would make them subconsciously doubt who Katherine was. Florence shook her head. She didn''t even know or even heard of this name either. Suddenly she remembered what Danica had said to her before. She said that one of the quotas had been designated. Could it be Katherine? Looking at the name "Katherine", Florence felt a little upset in her chest and felt very ufortable. From tomorrow on, Florence wouldn''t need to work here, and what she needed to do today was to complete the handover. It was a ce that she had worked for a few years. She felt a bit sad before she left. "Florence, don''t forget me. When you get to the headquarters, you have to miss me." Evelyn hugged Florence and didn''t want her to go. "Okay." Florence smiled, "If there is something good, I will definitely not forget you." "You are truly my friend." Evelyn smiled, "Let''s go and celebrate tonight." Florence was about to speak when the phone rang suddenly. It''s a message on Facebook. It was sent by Alexander. He asked her to meet him at Rose Restaurant at 8 tonight. What shoulde would alwayse. Florence hesitated and replied, "Alright!" "What''s wrong? Your boyfriend?" Evelyn asked. "Yes." Florence nodded, smiled and apologized, "He invited me to have a dinner tonight." Evelyn sighed and said jokingly, "I really envy you. You''ve got such a sessful life with gains both in love and business. It does make me envious." "You are going to get a boyfriend soon." Florence said with a smile, "That''s all about the handover. I gotta go." Florence felt that she and Alexander should meet and have a good talk. Keep avoiding him was not a solution. Better a little loss than a long sorrow. A breakup was no big deal. As soon as Florence left thepany, Courtney came but she didn''t see Florence. Florence went back to the her apartment first and changed her clothes. And then she put on some light makeup, and made enough mental preparations before going to the Rose Restaurant. The night fell... The lights were dazzling. When Florence arrived, Alexander had already arrived. There were few guests in the restaurant today. Alexander booked a booth next to the window with a good view. The night view of Croycor could be seen. Alexander pulled out the chair for Florence gently and said, "You must be hungry. Let''s order some food first." "I''m not really hungry. There is no hurry." Florence smiled and looked at Alexander in front of her. To be honest, she really couldn''t find out Alexander''s shoring, especially his appearance, which was one in a million. With this face, if she really had words with him, her anger might disappear when she looked at such a handsome and good-looking face. Before Florence came, she had thought about a lot of opening remarks, but she finally chose a straightforward and simple one. "Alexander, let''s break up." Florence eyed on Alexander with a calm and serious expression. It was not like a joke. For rtionships, Florence had always been decisive. She could make a clean break with Thomas, and she could also break up gracefully with Alexander. She may be sad and regretful, but now she knew exactly what she was doing. In the rtionship, she felt herself inferior. How could she make the unequal rtionship continue? It was better for her to cut the rtionship and solve it quickly. Alexander''s expression was showing that he might hear it wrong. He was dumped? He had realized that there was something wrong with Florence''s emotionsst night, but he was still shocked when he heard the words "break up" from Florence. If someone knew that the person in charge of Logan family was dumped by a girl, it was simply a colossal joke that no one would believe it. However, this was the fact. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. After a brief surprise, Alexander quickly hid his feelings and narrowed his eyes, "Why." Anyone who was dumped for no reason would ask why. Florence had prepared her reasons. She did not intend to hide from him and make up any excuse. Instead, she said bluntly, "Did you read today''s news saying that someone made trouble at the introduction banquetst night and spread the rumors that I had a child out of wedlock? Actually, this is not a rumor. I did have a baby five years ago." After speaking without a stop, Florence felt relieved, and felt it was not as difficult as she thought. Although Alexander had doubted about that, it was still unbearable and stunning for him to hear Florence admit it. Before Florence said anything, he had thought no matter what reason Florence gave, he would retort. He wouldn''t agree to break up with her. But she had a child out of wedlock, and he could not find any excuse to retort. Florence had given birth to a child, and she deceived him from the very beginning. The blood on the seat which represented that was her first time to have sex was fake. There was anger faintly shown on Alexander''s face. Florence secretly breathed a sigh of relief, pretended to be rxed and said, "I admit that I lied to you at the beginning, but I just tried to date with you and I didn''t have a long-term n for our rtionship, nor did I think about getting married. After dating with you for a period of time, I don''t think we fit each other. So, let''s break up." It was Florence who started the rtionship with him. And it was Florence who mention a breakup with him. Alexander looked gloomy. His hands clenched into a fist as he was trying his best to restrain his emotions. Florence had said so clearly. What else could he say? Florence tried her best to force a smile. It was the first time she had seen Alexander''s face look so gloomy. "Alexander, I know that I owe you, but we can''t force anyone in a rtionship. Today''s meal will be paid by me as thest meal before the breakup. Merry meet, merry part. Dinner is on me." Florence took out the gift which was a token of love sent by Alexander before, and the bracelet given by Courtney. She returned both of them to Alexander. "I hope you can meet the right person." Florences calmness made Alexander even angrier. Merry meet, merry part. Alexander stood up suddenly, stared at Florence with glowing eyes and said, "No, I didn''t suffer any loss. We don''t owe each other." Florence understood what he meant. They had slept together twice, so Alexander did not suffer any loss. "So, you agree to break up?" "Merry meet, merry part." He was the head of the Logan family. It was already so embarrassing to be dumped, and it was not his style to act shamelessly. The words "merry meet, merry part" were said through Alexander''s gritted teeth. Florence twitched the corners of her mouth stiffly. Without having the meal, they parted in discord. Florence sat alone in the booth for a while before she left. William soon knew that they broke up. He was shocked when he learned that Florence was the one who mentioned a break up with Alexander. Oh, god! Alexander was dumped? Alexander, the person in charge of the Logan family, was dumped? It took a long time for William to recover from his surprise. He nced at Alexander who was drinking and trying to get himself drunk. "Boss, you really broke up with Ms. Scott? Why?" This was too sudden. Alexander was so good that he shouldn''t be dumped. Of course Alexander couldn''t tell that Florence had a child out of wedlock, nor could he tell that Florence never took this rtionship seriously from beginning to end. Having a child out of wedlock. Lying to him. Alexander was furious. Butpared to Florence''s attitude towards the rtionship with him, he felt even angrier with thetter. Alexander drank one cup after another, and he looked so awful as if he was keeping everyone away from him. "Boss, is it because Ms. Scott became the goddaughter of the Cooper family and thus she looked down on you, an Uber driver? How about you tell Ms. Scott that you are the person in charge of the Logan family? She might immediately change her mind." Alexander nced at William coldly. William sensed it and said, "Boss, drink! I''ll drink with you. Let''s get hammered!" He couldn''t afford to offend a man who just broke up. They were getting along so well. Howe they broke up suddenly? William was stunned, so was Courtney. But Alexander gave out an order that no one could go to see Florence. Alexander needed to save his dignity. Since thest time they met in the Rose Restaurant, Florence and Alexander never saw each other again. And when she got news about Alexander, it was already a weekter. And it was bad news. Chapter 51 Breakup Chapter 51 Breakup Chapter 51 Breakup After Florence started working in the headquarters of the Logan Group, she had been very busy, and gradually left Alexander behind. This day, as soon as Florence handed in the report and came out of the office, she ran into William. William was the eldest son of the James family who owned the James Film and Television Group. It had been a few days since he worked in the headquarters. Florence also knew that William was the vice president of the Logan Group. When Florence saw William, she naturally thought of Alexander. Since they broke up, they had never contacted each other. Florence was about to turn around and walk away. But William saw her and called her, "Ms. Scott." Florence had to stop and said, "Mr. James, what a coincidence." This was the first time that Florence had seen William after joining the headquarters for so long. William didn''t often stay at thepany, and he just came here asionally. "Ms. Scott, you seem to be hiding from me?" William said half-jokingly and half-seriously. "Even if you broke up with Alexander, we are still friends. I feel a bit sad that you are avoiding me." "How can I hide from you? I didn''t see you just now." Florence smiled and lied through her teeth, and quickly changed the subject, "Mr. James, are you going out?" Of course, William could see through Florence''s mind. She wanted to send him away. After Florence joined the headquarters, he asked someone to keep watching her. After Florence and Alexander broke up, Alexander often got drunk and his temper became so bad. But Florence seemed to be not affected at all and did what she needed to do as usual. William said, "Yes. By the way, Ms. Scott, haven''t you contacted Alexander during this period?" "We have broken up, and there is no need to contact him or meet him again." Florence said, "Merry meet, merry part." She was so determined to make a clear break with him. William sighed deliberately and said, "I have to go to the hospital and I can''t talk with you now. By the way, Alexander is in hospital. Ms. Scott, do you know about this?" William asked as if he didn''t know her answer. Of course, Florence didn''t know about that. Upon hearing this, Florence was shocked, and she asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with him?" Seeing that Florence still cared about Alexander, William felt that there was a chance for them to reconcile. And then he heaved a long sigh on purpose and said, "What else could have happened to him? He had a car ident. The fact that you broke up with him had a big impact on him. He always got himself drunk. He is an Uber driver and still needs to work. Drunk driving must be dangerous. He drove yesterday and collided with arge truck." Florence''s heart skipped a beat and she asked, "Is he okay?" "It was very serious. He is still in the hospital. The car was crashed and scrapped on the spot. He passed out and was in aa at that time. The doctor issued several critical illness notices. After one night, he was finally out of immediate danger." William exaggerated the ident and told her it was very serious. It was actually a small car ident and Alexander just had a mild concussion. He didn''t even scrape his skin. William observed Florence''s expression, and added, "Alexander is seriously hurt. Even if he is out of the immediate danger, his heart has already died." Florence asked anxiously, "Which hospital is he in?" "Gold River Hospital." Slyness shed across William''s eyes, and he said without any facial expression, "Ms. Scott, you already broke up with Alexander. You don''t need to go to see him. It will have a negative impact on you." "Nonsense. He was seriously injured and was sent to the hospital. How could I not go see him?" Florence said anxiously, "Take me there. I''ll go with you." "Ms. Scott, didn''t you say that there is no need to contact him or meet him again?" "Do you believe in women''s words?" Florence hurriedly walked out and said, "I changed my mind, couldnt I? Being capricious and two-faced is the exclusive right of women." William was speechless. In the hospital... Leaning against the head of the hospital bed, Alexander was flipping through newspapers and magazines when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Florence just appeared in front of him unexpectedly. "Alexander, are you hurt?" They were looking at each other''s eyes. Florence found that Alexander was sitting on the bed, looking so well without any injuries on him, let alone serious injuries. She suddenly realized that she was fooled. Florence red at William, the culprit. William touched his nose awkwardly and said, "Alexander, your physical quality is really good. You woke up so soon. You guys may have a talk and I''ll go out for a walk." William made room for them. They hadn''t seen each other for a week. Florence felt a little ufortable when she met him again, especially when Alexander''s scorching eyes were fixed on her. It made her feel very guilty. There was a sudden silence in the ward. After a long while, Florence finally broke the silence. "Since you are all right, I gotta go." "Who told you that I''m fine?" Alexander suddenly said, "I had a mild concussion and the doctor said it may bring some sequs." Florence nced at Alexander and asked, "Is it serious?" "Yes." Alexander folded the newspaper. "What did the doctor say?" "I should stay in the hospital for observation." "Then you..." Florence suddenly didn''t know what to say. This question-and-answer mode was a bit embarrassing. Florence remembered what William said. She weighed her words and persuaded him, "Alexander, I didn''t know that breaking up with me would be such a heavy blow to you. I hope you won''t be so dejected. I feel sad when seeing you acting like this." Alexander narrowed his eyes, and his voice was cold, "What did William tell you?" "He said that you always got yourself drunk and that was why you were in a car ident." Florence already knew that William had exaggerated the situation, but she was also the one to be med. Alexander''s expression suddenly became colder. "Don''t take his words seriously. It was just an ident. I didn''t get drunk at all. It''s just a breakup. I didn''t take it to my heart." Upon hearing what he said, William, who was eavesdropping at the door,ined in his heart. Alexander is so stubborn and reluctant to admit he was heartbroken. Didn''t take it to heart? Then why did he ask me to drink with him every day? How would Florencee back to him in this way? It seemed that whether they could reconcile would have to depend on me. Florence breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what Alexander said but she felt disappointed inexplicably. She ignored the faint feeling in her heart and said, "That''s good, then you should take care of yourself. I have to go back to work." "Okay." Alexander moved his eyes away, and there was no expression on his face, but he unconsciously increased the strength in his hands which were holding the newspaper. And the newspaper became out of shape. Florence just left. At the door, she saw William, but she left without saying anything. After Florence left, William walked into the ward. "Alexander, in your heart, you do hope that Ms. Scott will stay with you. But why did you let her go again?" "Keep your mouth shut!" Alexander gave him a cold look. William pulled out a chair and sat down. "If I kept my mouth shut, would Ms. Scotte to see you? Alexander, don''t make the cold war too long. Otherwise, your rtionship will be really over. Look at Ms. Scott''s talent and appearance. Many men are after her, so don''t make yourself regret." Alexander kept a nk face and said nothing. A nurse walked in at this moment and said, "Mr. Logan, your discharge procedures arepleted, you can leave now." Alexander flipped through the newspapers, and said expressionlessly, "I will stay a few more days." "Huh?" The nurse was confused. How could someone be addicted to staying in the hospital? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. William immediately understood Alexander''s intentions, and he was delighted and said to the nurse, Ill pay for the expenses of the ward for next month." Chapter 52 Never Say Uncle Chapter 52 Never Say Uncle Chapter 52 Never Say Uncle Florence returned to thepany but she was absent-minded. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. If she didn''t meet Alexander, she wouldn''t feel anything. But now when they met each other again, she couldn''t calm down. She felt flustered. Memories they shared when they were in love came to her mind from time to time. Florence shook her head. She couldn''t think about it anymore. Now that they had broken up, she should just go ahead. Florence went to the tea room to get water. She saw a group of colleagues gathering together and gossiping. Seeing Florence, they quickly asked her to join them. "Ms. Scott, do you know Katherine Preston who came from a subsidiary with you?" "I don''t know her well, what''s the matter?" Florence was confused. After entering the headquarters, she hadn''t even seen Katherine. If her colleague didn''t mention that girl, she would have forgotten that Katherine came to the headquarters with her to study. "Just now I saw hering upstairs in the same elevator with Mr. Logan. She came from the same subsidiary as you. So, I thought you knew her background." Katherine was here? Florence was quite curious. Another colleague said enviously, That Katherine is so beautiful. Her figure is really amazing, with big breasts and a thin waist. Even I was envious of such a woman." "I just looked at her waist. I can hold it with just one hand. I''m afraid that amid us, only Ms. Scott can compare with her in this aspect." Florence was so curious about a person for the first time when listening to the gossip. Who was Katherine? The chat was in full swing in the tea room, and suddenly a beautifuldy in a rose-red dress walked in. Florence heard a colleague next to her say, This is Katherine." She was very pretty. Florence couldn''t help looking at her a few more times. Katherine was so young. She should be in her early twenties, and her face was full of cogen. "Hello everyone." Katherine took the initiative to greet everyone and reached out to get some water smilingly. The colleague standing before the drinking fountain stepped aside. Katherine smiled and said, "Thank you." The colleague said in a hurry, You''re wee." Katherine took the water and turned her eyes to Florence, You are the goddaughter of the Cooper family, Florence!" This was not a secret. Almost everyone in thepany knew that Florence was the goddaughter of the Cooper family. Florence said naturally, Yes, I am." "I am Katherine. Nice to meet you. I should havee to thepany with you on Monday. But I was suddenly ill and it was dyed until today." Katherine smiled and continued, I hope we can get along well with each other at work in the future." Florence smiled, So do I." Even though Katherine was very kind, Florence still felt ufortable when getting along with her. After the first meeting with Katherine in the tea room, Florence returned to her seat and continued to work on herself. Without the harassment from the Scotts, she rarely stayed quiet for a few days. She clocked out early today. When Florence passed by the market, she got out of the car and went in to buy some food. She even bought a chicken to make some soup. Although Alexander said that his car ident had nothing to do with her, she still thought that she should do something out of morality. Florence persuaded herself in this way. She simmered the soup, went to thepany early the next morning, and waited at the door of William''s office. When someone came, she handed the thermos lunchbox to William. William asked, What is this." "Chicken soup." William was ttered, Ms. Scott, you are so kind to me. Thank you for sending me the chicken soup early in the morning." "It''s not for you. It''s for him." Florence said, "Mr. James. Please give it to him for me when you go to the hospital." "If it''s for Alexander, Ms. Scott, you should send it by yourself." William said, "If Alexander knows that its made by you, he must be very happy. Then if you can bury the hatchet, that would be so good." "I didn''t make it, I bought it from outside." Florence lied, Don''t get me wrong. I just want to console him as a friend. And I meant nothing else. Thank you." "Alexander had a headache in the middle of the nightst night. The doctor said it might be a seque." William lied and said nonsense, The doctor also said that Alexander may be blind. He will not be able to see anything. There is still a blood clot in his brain, Ms. Scott. Probably he doesnt have any injury on the surface, in fact, he is all injured inside." Florence had been deceived once, and she wouldn''t believe William''s words so easily. "We have broken up. Anyway, what happened to him has nothing to do with me." Florence thought that she couldn''t hesitate. "Even you can''t be lovers, youre not strangers. Anyway, you loved Alexander before." William exaggeratedly said, After breaking up with you, he was totally a mess. You saw it yesterday, and he has lost a few kilos. Florence was speechless. She really didn''t think so. William said so much because he wanted Florence to meet Alexander again. William sighed and said, "If Alexander is really blind, or if something happens to him, how can I live on?" "What?" Florence looked at William weirdly. William realized that he had said something wrong, and exined with a smile, I had a tongue slip, we are definitely not like what you think. There is no affair between us." Florence pursed her lips and said, I''ll hand over the chicken soup to you and now I''m going to work." After speaking, Florence returned to her post. William carried the thermos lunchbox. It seemed that Alexander still had a long way to go in chasing his girlfriend back. William sent the chicken soup to Alexander. Alexander nced at it faintly, Take it away." "Ms. Scott stewed the soup herself. She asked me to give it to you." It didn''t matter if this was stewed by Florence or not. Even if it was not, William would still say it was made by Florence. William put down the thermos lunchbox, I''ll put it here. To eat it or not, it depends on you." When Alexander heard that it was from Florence, a strange light shed across his eyes, but he still arrogantly refused to drink the chicken soup. Williamined in his heart. Let me see how long you could bear it. "By the way, Steven Logan is back." Alexander had no response. Well, I know." William looked solemnly, I''m afraid he will make big moves. Anyway, I don''t believe that he just comes back for Kingston Logan. If the father and son join up, it will be very troublesome." "Easton and Dominic have been watching them." Alexander was not unprepared. William discovered that he hadn''t seen Easton and Dominic in recent days. At this moment, Jonathan''s voice came from outside. "The injury is not serious. Can''t you be discharged?" At the door, Jonathan took Vincent here. They heard that Alexander was injured in the hospital, and the two came here to visit him. "Jonathan, what brings you here?" William smiled and said, "Alexander just wants to stay in the hospital for a few more days to heal his injuries." "You got dumped?" It was not someone else who was talking. It was Vincent. Vincent pouted his lips and said with a very contemptuous tone. Alexander changed his expression, You are just a kid. What do you know?" "It looks like you are really dumped." Vincent shook his head and sat on the sofa, You feel so ashamed that youre so angry." Alexander was rendered speechless. Vincent said as if he was very experienced in this aspect, "I''m the most experienced in this kind of thing. The girls on the ind all like me very much. Isn''t it just to hit on a girl? It''s easy. How about I teach you how to do it?" Alexander was rendered speechless. When did he need a little kid to teach him how to pursue a girl? William secretly gave Vincent a thumbs-up. No one, except for this little boy, dared to talk to Alexander like this. Alexander said with a cold face, "Jonathan, you should go back to the ind today." Chapter 53 Vincent Taught Alexander to Pursue a Girl Chapter 53 Vincent Taught Alexander to Pursue a Girl Chapter 53 Vincent Taught Alexander to Pursue a Girl Jonathan and Vincent had been out of the ind for a long time, and all things that should be done were finished. Today, Jonathan brought Vincent to say goodbye to Alexander. "Well, we''ll leave in the afternoon." Jonathan nced at Vincent and said to Alexander, "I will return to the ind but I don''t know when I will go out next time. Vincent heard that you were hospitalized, so he wanted to see you." When Vincent realized that he was exposed, he curled his lips and said, "Not as he said, I don''t come to see him on purpose. I''m here to remind him of the agreement between us. Don''t forget it." Alexander curled his lips, When you break the records I left on the ind. Any of them. I wille to the ind to see you, and make a promise to you. I can satisfy you with anything you want." "Really?" Vincent''s eyes were full of bright lights because of expectation, A promise is a promise." "I won''t go back on my words." After visiting Alexander, Vincent should leave with Jonathan. Before leaving, Vincent asked again, Are you sure you don''t need me to teach you how to pursue a girl?" Alexander was a proud man. How could he really ask a child to teach him how to pursue a girl? William happily said, Vincent, if Alexander doesn''t want to learn it, you can teach me so that I can get rid of being single." In fact, William didn''t really take Vincent''s words seriously. He thought it was just a joke. How could a four-year-old kid know how to hit on girls? "Well, since you have been with me for so many days, let me teach you two tricks." Vincent reluctantly said, "Two tricks for chasing girls are enough. To injure yourself for girls'' sympathy or to stick to them." When Alexander heard these words, his eyes lit up. William was also surprised that these two tricks may really work. The two tricksing together were invincible in the world. Alexander continued to stay in the hospital. Wasn''t this a trick to win her sympathy? It didn''t seem to work at the moment. But Florence sent chicken soup for him anyway. William gave a thumbs up, Vincent, good, I didn''t expect you to be so capable. Where do you learn these?" "From books." Vincent said, Don''t think I''m just a kid. As long as I read books, there will be nothing that I can''t learn." Vincent was really good at it. He was clever and had a good memory. He could remember everything he saw. He was amazing no matter in terms of learning ability or creativity. Jonathan had the deepest feeling about it. Alexander said, "Not everything in the book is correct. You have to get your own judgment." "I know." Vincent learned a lot from Alexander''s words. After spending a few days together, Alexander also liked this child. Vincent was different from ordinary children. You couldn''t get along with him in the children''s thinking way at all. You couldn''t treat Vincent as a kid. After staying in the hospital for a while, Jonathan and Vincent had to leave the hospital. Vincent looked back at the city when he left. He left the city today and didn''t know when he could leave the ind again. More importantly, he left the ind to find his brother this time. After the two brothers separated, they lost contact with each other. Croycor was so big, so looking for someone was like finding a needle in a haystack. After so many days, he even had no idea about what had happened to his brother. Vincent thought of Alexander''s promise. If he could break the record on the ind, he would be able to make a request and ask Alexander to help him find his younger brother. "Vincent, let''s go." Jonathan got in the car and urged. Okay. Vincent got into the taxi. Just as the taxi left, another taxi came, and it was Florence who got off the car. Florence had hesitated for a while but still came to visit Alexander. She saw William''s car in the parking lot. Knowing that William was there, Florence waited for a while. When William drove away, she went upstairs to the inpatient department. Florence was wandering in the corridor, looking quite sneakily. She was not ready to meet Alexander. Just as she was thinking about how to start the conversation, she suddenly saw a woman walking into Alexander''s ward. That woman was young and beautiful with a good temperament. Though she had known Alexander for so long, she didn''t know his other friends. Who was this woman? Alexander''s friend? Or... Florence shook her head. Why was she thinking so wildly? Even if it was that kind of rtionship, since she had broken up with Alexander, she had no right to say anything. With this thought, Florence was still unhappy. Rather than leave, she hid in the corner staring at the ward. In the ward Alexander''s eyes suddenly caught a familiar figure at the corner outside the door, and his lips curled slightly. Florence thought she was hiding well, but Alexander had discovered her. Alexander''s smile shocked Emily. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Did Alexander just smile? Was she dazzled? Emily blinked her eyes, and she was relieved when she saw Alexander was expressionless. Sure enough, she was dazzled. How would her poker-faced boss smile Emily reported her work and said, "Mr. Logan, the vice president, and several directors have been very close recently. Do we need to do something?" Alexander suddenly said, "Emily, give me a ss of water." "OK." Emily handed in water quickly. Alexander, Peel an apple for me." "Mr. Logan, are you hungry?" Emily asked, "Do you need me to order a meal and have it delivered?" "No, just peel an apple." Alexander drank water and then ate the apple. He asked Emily to take a stool and sat next to him. Emily was ttered. Of course, she wouldn''t be self-sentimental and thought that her boss had some feelings for her. She could stay beside Alexander for many years. The most important reason was that she was clear about her position. Emily always executed Alexander''s orders well and never questioned him. In the corner, Florence saw everything in the ward clearly. Drinking water and eating apples, and sitting so close to each other There must be something between the two. Because there was a certain distance, Florence couldn''t hear what the two were talking about. But judging from their behaviors and actions, the rtionship between the two was not simple. Florence turned around and left. Alexander had someone to take care of him. Probably he didn''t need her visit. Florence did not realize that she was jealous and angry. She left the hospital ufortably, but she received a call from the police station. Florence initially thought that the police station was calling her because of Thiago''s nder. She asked awyer to deal with it. Thiago insisted that he was instigated by Colleen, and Colleen insisted that she did not know Thiago. In the end, she could only sue Thiago. It could be regarded as a warning to Colleen. When Florence arrived at the police station, before she asked what was going on, a cute kid threw himself into her arms, Pretty Lady, I miss you so much. One day apart is like three years apart. But it''s like so many years have passed for me." Florence was rendered speechless. It was Beckham, the clever little boy. Florence was shocked and pleasantly surprised. "Beck, why are you here? I miss you too. Where did you go these days?" She was always worried that something bad would happen to the kid and that there was no adult to take care of him. What if he encountered a bad person again? Seeing that Beckham was fine, Florence felt at ease. Soon she remembered that she was at the police station. Why was Beckham at the police station? Chapter 54 Take Beckham Back from the Police Station Chapter 54 Take Beckham Back from the Police Station Chapter 54 Take Beckham Back from the Police Station Florence''s intuition told her that Beckham was in trouble. She was right. Policeman Diego Myles walked over, Ms. Scott, here you are." "Mr. Myles, why is Beck here? Did he fall into the wrong hands again?" "No, this kid took a hairpin worth a million dors for sale. The boss suspected that he stole the hairpin from somewhere, so he sent him to the police station." Diego said, "He said that you gave him the hairpin. That''s why we contact you." "Hairpin? Diego took out the hairpin. Florence remembered that her hairpin which was gifted by Alexander was secretly taken away by Beckham that day. Florence nced at Beckham. Beckham looked like a good boy who did something wrong. He lowered his head and pretended to be pitiful, Pretty Lady, I know I was wrong." Florence understood it. Beckham admitted his mistake just as fast as he made it. The theft was not a small matter. Beckham was so young but he had learned to steal things and tell lies. Florence was very worried about him. She couldn''t let this little kid be ruined like this. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Mr. Myles, I''m sorry, I did give this hairpin to Beck." Florence apologized, Beck is still a poor little kid. Please forgive him for troubling you." "It''s okay. We just want to figure it out." Diego said, He is indeed a poor kid with no father and no mother. We are going to contact the orphanage and send him over there. It is too dangerous for him to wander outside alone." "I don''t want to go to the orphanage." When Beckham heard that Diego was going to send him back to the orphanage, he resisted. He just ran out of the orphanage not long ago and he didn''t want to go back. He needed to look for his brother. Beckham cleverly hugged Florence, Pretty Lady, Im cute and well-behaved. Do you really want to send me to the orphanage? You dont like me, and I feel so sad. My heart is broken. Florence was rendered speechless. This kid was really amusing. Beckham hugged Florence and didn''t let her go, Pretty Lady, just take me back. When I grow up, I will marry you. And I will treat you well." Florence couldn''t help butugh. "Do you want to marry me? When you grow up, I will be old." "You will always be the most beautiful woman in my heart." This kid really had a sweet mouth. Beckham was born with a good look. His eyes were very attractive, and he was so good at sweet- talking. When he grew up, he would definitely win the hearts of many girls. Diego was also amused. Ms. Scott, he is an unusual boy, smart and tender. He looks better than the child stars on TV. If he is sent to the orphanage, there must be a lot of adopters who want to take him home." Did she really want Beckham to be sent back to the orphanage? Florence looked at Beckham''s clear and pure eyes. How could she do that to him? Florence hesitated, Mr. Myles, let me take the kid back for a few days." "Uhmmm..." Diego was in a dilemma and said, "Ms. Scott, from a procedural point of view, this is not inpliance with the regtions. Besides, this kid needs a stable living environment. At this age, he should go to school. If you really like him, you should adopt this kid through the adoption procedures." "Adopt him?" Florence hadn''t thought about it yet. She was not sure if she was qualified enough to raise a kid. Beckham rmended himself again, Pretty Lady, take me back. I will be very obedient and will make you happy. I''m a producer of happiness. You won''t regret taking me home." Beckhams eyes seemed to be saying, Take me back quickly". No one could reject this cute little boy. In this way, Florence felt like she was bewitched and went through the adoption procedures. When she took Beckham home, she came back to her senses. God, she actually took back such a kid. Beckham liked Florence''s ce very much. It was warm andfortable. Heid down on the bed with a happy and contented look, I finally have a home. I am so happy." Beckham was so happy and smiled with his eyes curling. Seeing Beckham''s happy face, Florence also felt very good. But immediately, there was another surge of bitterness in her heart. It was a small house, but Beckham liked it very much and called it home. Other kids grew up in the palms of their parents, but Beck didn''t even have a home. A warm home, a warm bed, and the love from Mom and Dad were all luxuries for Beck. Florence felt suddenly ufortable and very distressed. If her kid was still alive, he would be the same age as Beckham. Perhaps, he would also be so smart and cute. "Beck, are you hungry? I will cook for you." Florence walked over and gently touched Beckham''s head, A sense of softness rose in her heart. Beckham sat up. His beautiful eyes showed a sly light. He hooked Florence''s neck, and called sweetly, Sis." It made Florence very embarrassed. She didn''t know what Beckham wanted to do. Beckham hugged Florence''s neck and cast a wink at Florence, From now on, I will call your sis, and when I grow up, I will marry you." "Little boy." Florence was dumbfounded, Okay, then I''ll wait for you to grow up." It did not sound very nice to her when Beckham called her Pretty Lady. Although calling her sis was awkward, it sounded better. "Deal." Beckham stretched out his little hand, A deal is a deal. Whoever breaks the promise will be a piglet." "Okay." Florence hooked her finger with his with a smile. Now that she had brought Beckham back, she would also be responsible for Beckham. Taking care of Beckham was the basic. The most important thing was to help him go to school and let him receive an education. "Beck, I''ll take you out for dinner, and then Ill buy some daily necessities for you." "Okay." Beckham took Florence''s hand affectionately, Sis, you are so kind to me. Don''t worry, I will only love you in the future, and marry you. I will treat you well." Florence had a feeling of being molested by a four-year-old kid. "Stop it." Florence pulled a wry face, Where did you learn these things? You can''t say such nasty things from now on. You are just a little kid." How could a little kid know so much about hitting on girls? Beckham raised his little hand and put the other hand on his heart, Sis, I''m sincere." "Okay, I''m joking with you." Florence smiled and said, "Let''s go for dinner." Florence took Beckham to have a full meal first, and then they went to the mall to buy clothes and daily necessities. Beckham was very happy all the way. This kid was sensitive and smart and could feel that Florence was sincere with him. Beckham''s smile was contagious. So, Florence was in a good mood too. She just forgot that Alexander was in the hospital behind. At night Florence bathed Beckham. There was only one bed at home and Beckham was so young, so he could only sleep with Florence together. Beckham was so happy. He got into the bed, holding Florence''s hand, satisfied and happy. He smiled all night, Sis, you smell so good." "Beck." Florence''s tone was a little serious. This kid always flirted with her. Beckham chuckled, suddenly thought of something, and became sad, Sis, I have a soft big bed now and I have you. But I don''t know what''s going on with my brother. Does he have food and clothes? Has he been bullied? I just miss him so much." As he said, Beckham was about to cry. He really missed his brother. This was the first time the brothers were separated. Florence feels distressed, Beck, don''t cry. I will help you find your brother." "Well, youre the best." As he said, Beck drilled into Florence''s arms again. Florence was rendered speechless. Florence adopted Beckham on impulse, but she had to work. And next day, she was in a dilemma. It was impossible to take Beck to thepany, so she could only let him stay at home. It seemed that she should send Beck to kindergarten as soon as possible. In the next few days, Florence was busy finding a school for Beckham. After work, she took Beckham out for dinner and go shopping, and went to the yground. Alexander had been in the hospital for a few more days. He was a little uneasy when he noticed that Florence hadnt shown up after that day. Chapter 55 Adopting Beckham Chapter 55 Adopting Beckham Chapter 55 Adopting Beckham Florence took advantage of the lunch break to contact the kindergarten online and called the principal to exin Beckham''s situation. "It''s a boy over four years old. Beck is very smart. How about I will bring him over tomorrow? And you can see him by yourself..." It''s not easy to get into a public kindergarten now. Florence had been looking for a kindergarten for several days. And finally, she could only choose a private kindergarten for Beckham. And she found that the kid''s schooling was a big expense. She had to work harder. She wanted to find a kindergarten that was close to herpany so that she could send Beck to school in the morning and pick him up after getting off work. Florence was chatting with the principal on the phone, but she didn''t notice that someone was standing behind her at all. Katherine passed by and stopped curiously when she heard Florence making a call, mentioning the kid. Did Florence really have a kid? The turmoil at the family feast had caused a wave of discussions on the Inte. Although the police finally rified that it was Thiago''s nder, and Florence also revealed Thiago''s true face at the feast, there must be a reason for the rumor. A strange light shed in Katherine''s eyes and quietly faded away. Florence went to the bathroom after talking on the phone and found that the bathroom was full of people. Everyone was fixing makeup and dressing up. Florence was curious and asked with a smile, "Is there anyoneing here? Why is everyone fixing makeup." "Florence, don''t you know? Mr. Logan ising today." Her colleague Marissa said while putting on lipstick, "Mr. Logan hasn''t been here for a long time. How can we not be excited?" "Mr. Logan? Which Mr. Logan?" Florence asked this question because several members of the Logan family worked in thepany. "Of course, it is the person in charge of the Logan family." Marissa sorted out her clothes, Florence, take a look, am I beautiful today?" The person in charge of the Logan family wasing? Florence was startled. She had been in the company for so long and hadn''t seen him yet. "Beautiful." Florence didn''t tell a lie. Marissa had a baby face, and her hot figure was very attractive to men. It was just that she didn''t figure out why everyone was so excited about Mr. Logan''sing. Thinking of this, she heard Marissa say in a low voice, "Mr. Logan hasn''t married so far. I heard that he even doesn''t have a girlfriend. If anyone can be favored by him, then she will be able to reach the top socialdder." It was just a man who hadme legs and a ruined face and couldn''t live for a long time. Was it necessary for everyone to be so excited? Florence said, But I heard that Mr. Logan was disfigured in a car ident and looked extremely ugly." It was more than ugly. It was terrifying. His scarred face appeared in Florence''s mind, and she couldn''t help but get goosebumps. Marissa disagreed, What''s wrong with ugliness? Most handsome men are yboys. Ugly men are more loyal." "But I also heard that Mr. Logan is ame man." Marissa said, Then thats even better. I don''t have to worry about him going out to date girls. He can stay with me every day. That''s so happy." Florence, I also heard that Mr. Logan can''t live for a long time, and his wife might be a widow after marrying him." "That would be great." Now, marrying into the Logan family will directly help me get the inheritance." Florence was rendered speechless. Marrying Mr. Logan would bring so many benefits. Why didn''t she find out before? Marissa sighed and said, "Florence, you are different from us. You are Andrew''s goddaughter. You can marry a good man effortlessly. But it is too hard for us to find a good man." People in the headquarters of the Logan Group had to be outstanding, and all of them had ambitions. Who would be willing to work like this for a lifetime? If women wanted to improve themselves, one way was to rely on themselves, and the other way was to rely on men. Regardless of men and women, looking for a wealthy and powerful marriage partner could help them a lot. They could save decades of work. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Marissa wanted to take root in Croycor, live a good life and marry into a wealthy family. She had no background and no social identity. Her biggest leverage was her beautiful face and sexy figure. Florence didn''tment on Marissa''s values. Now she was only thinking about how to find a good school for Beckham, and where to take Beck to eat delicious food after getting off work. It had been a few hours since they parted in the morning, and she really missed that kid. ... The man in charge of the Logan Group would visit thepany, and the wholepany was ten times more vigorous. Florence went to the break room and got some water. When she came back, she happened to see a group ofpany executivesing in with Alexander who was in a wheelchair in the center. Even though Alexander was sitting in a wheelchair, it was hard to ignore his aura as a superior. He looked elegant and calm like a king presiding over his country. Easton pushed the wheelchair and Maxwell walked beside Alexander. A group of people was coming in. The employees of thepany gave way. After knowing that Alexander hade to thepany, Steven was surprised and immediately went downstairs to check on him. Seeing Alexander wearing a silver mask and sitting in a wheelchair, he hurriedly walked over, Alexander, why are you here." What an awkward question. Alexander was in charge of thepany. Steven was just the vice president. But he asked such a question. This was like a guest was questioning the owner. Maxwell put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile on his face, What is this question? Probably you have forgotten who is in charge of thispany." Their first meeting was very tense. Florence drank the water and looked at Alexander who was sitting in the wheelchair through the ss window. Steven was stunned and felt awkward. His face was gloomy, Maxwell, you have misunderstood what I meant. I''m worried about Alexander''s health. I heard that he was not in good health these days because he had been exhausted." Alexander said in a cold voice. "Thank you for your concern, Steven, but I am in good health." As soon as he finished, he coughed violently. He didn''t seem to be in good health but more like he wouldn''t be able to live for a long time. Maxwell was worried. Alexander, how do you feel?" "Don''t worry. I''m good." Alexander waved his hand. Seeing Alexander''s sick look, Steven''s eyes shed with a hint of pride. But he remained calm and said with concern, Alexander, let''s go to the office to have a rest. Come on, I''ll push the wheelchair for you." "No." Alexander coldly refused. "Let me do it." Maxwell didn''t give Steven a chance at all, You are busy. Just leave this kind of trivial matter to me." Maxwell pushed the wheelchair for Alexander, bypassed Steven, and walked directly toward the presidents office. Alexander and his men left abruptly. Steven stood there, staring at Alexander''s back. His eyes were gloomy and terrifying. Florence could feel the cold light in his eyes even through the ss. It seemed that the rumors were true - Alexander was at odds with Steven. Alexander was not at peace with Kingston. So of course, his rtionship with Steven was not much better. Florence took another sip of water and frowned as she looked at Alexander and his men going away. When she ran away with Alexander, he ran faster than her. He even didn''t pant and didn''t look sick at all. His physical fitness was better than hers. Alexander''smeness was a fake. Was it possible that his disease was also a fake? Chapter 56 Could It Be That Alexander Was Faking Sick Chapter 56 Could It Be That Alexander Was Faking Sick Chapter 56 Could It Be That Alexander Was Faking Sick? It was the fight among the powerful men. But the ones who suffered were usually the innocents. As soon as the big boss arrived, Florence had more work to do. Everyone was trembling with fear, fearing that something might go wrong. When the president and the vice president were fighting, innocent employees like them might be implicated. No one left early today. When it was time to get off work, everyone was still working. Time passed by. It was almost 7 p.m. Florence looked at the documents piled up on her desk andined, I can''t finish tranting these files even until tomorrow." "Even if they have to be tranted next year, we still have to trante quickly. Big Boss is waiting for them." Her superior, Nora Walker, suddenly appeared behind her. Florence wasn''t afraid of working too much, but what about Beckham? She temporarily put Beckham in the nursery and had to pick him up at 6:30 p.m. She had beente for so long and the teacher in the nursery had sent a message to urge her. Florence was burning with anxiety. It was easy for her not to work overtime. She was Andrew''s goddaughter, so she would be fine even if she skipped work, but she didn''t n to rely on the Cooper family for convenience. The nursery teacher called her. Florence looked at the caller ID and said to Nora, Ms. Walker, can I take half an hour off? I''ll be back soon. I promise I won''t get off work until I finish my work tonight." This was the first time that Florence had asked for leave since she came to the headquarters. She hadnt put on airs and had gotten along well with her colleagues. So, Nora didn''t make things difficult for Florence either, Then hurry back." "Thank you, Ms. Walker." Picking up her bag, Florence answered the call and ran outside at the same time, Ms. George, I''m sorry. I''ve been dyed. I''ll be right there..." She had to hurry up to pick up Beckham. She had to work overtime tonight anyway, so she could only bring Beckham to the office ande back with him together when she was done. Florence had just left when Nora received a call from the president''s office, Ask Florence toe to the office." ... Florence hurried to the nursery. The children from the nursery had been picked up, leaving Beckham alone. The nursery was quiet. Beckham sat on the swing alone with his head lowered and his short legs dangling. The orange light shone on Beckham, giving off a faint glow and making him look even more lonely. When Florence saw this scene, she felt as if something had stabbed her heart. "Beck," Florence shouted. Beckham raised his head and looked at Florence. He jumped off the swing and ran toward Florence. He put his arms around Florence''s leg and suddenly burst into tears, Boohoo, I thought you didnt need me anymore. Don''t leave me, sis. Im very obedient..." Beck''s crying made Florence heartbroken. She hugged Beckham and gentlyforted him, Don''t cry, Beck. It''s all my fault. Why dont I need you? I worked overtime today, so I camete." Florence med herself so much. Beckham was an orphan. He didn''t feel safe and was afraid of being abandoned. This was natural. She should have thought of this. Beckham sobbed, Really, sis, didn''t you lie to me?" "My Beck is so cute, of course, I won''t lie to you." Florence rubbed Beckham''s head, Don''t cry. You will not look cute anymore if you keep crying." "I''m not crying. Humph." Beckham snorted and turned around to wipe his tears. Florence was amused. "Ms. Scott." Ms. George walked over and said, If you''re busy next time, you can tell me in advance so that Beck won''t be so worried. This child is much more sensitive than other children." "Thank you, Ms. George. Ive troubled you a lot today." Florence thanked her. Florence only had half an hour''s leave, so she had to hurry back to the office. After taking a taxi, Florence brought Beckham back to thepany and realized that her colleagues had all left. Had they gotten off work? Just as Florence was thinking this, Nora suddenly appeared behind her, Florence, take this document to the president''s office. Mr. Logan has designated you to take it to him." Designate her? Did Alexander know that she worked in hispany? It seemed that she still couldn''t escape from him. She ran away from their wedding and went to work in hispanyter. Could it be that he was going to seek revenge? "Yes, Ms. Walker." Florence asked, Ms. Walker, where are the others?" "Theyve gotten off work." Nora said, You can also leave after you deliver the documents." "Didn''t you say that we have to work overtime? I still have a lot of work on my desk." "There''s no rush. Ms. Ashton said that there''s no rush." Nora noticed Beckham and eximed, What a beautiful child. Florence, is he your child?" Florence and Beckham were in an adoptive rtionship, but it couldn''t be said that he was her son or her foster son. Just as she was in a dilemma, Beckham spoke in an innocent voice, Sis, I''m hungry." "I still have some snacks here. You can eat them first. After finishing my work, I''ll take you to have a meal." Florence took out some bread and fruit from her drawer. "It''s your brother. No wonder he somehow looks like you." Nora smiled and said, Florence, hurry up and deliver the documents. Get off work early. I should go back home too." "Okay. Goodbye, Ms. Walker." With Nora''s leave, there were only Florence and Beckham in this hugepany. "Beck, wait for me here. I''ll be back in a moment." "Okay." Beckham obediently sat on the chair. Florence relievedly went to deliver the documents. It was almost eight o''clock, and Alexander hadn''t left yet. This was Florence''s first time toe to the president''s office. She stood at the door and knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside. Florence opened the door suspiciously. The huge office was empty. Suddenly, she heard the sound of running water in the lounge inside the office. No way... Could it be that Mr. Logan was inside...taking a bath? Florence was going to put down the documents and leave when the door of the lounge was suddenly pulled open. Alexander was standing at the door with a bath towel around his waist. Florence turned around subconsciously. When she saw the person standing at the door, she was almost scared out of her mind. This time, she was not scared by the scar on Alexander''s face, but by this scene. Just now, she felt as if she had seen Alexander in the rented room. Her ex-boyfriend Alexander, who was an Uber driver, seemed to be coincidental with Alexander, the man who was in charge of the Logan family. If it weren''t for the hideous scars on Alexander''s face, she would have thought that the man in front of her was her ex-boyfriend. He was her ex-boyfriend because they had separated. Florence quickly lowered her head, Mr Mr. Logan, I''ve already delivered the documents." "Okay." It was a simple reply. His voice was low and attractive. It was also deep and extremely nice. Alexander strode toward Florence. Florence smelled the fragrance of the shower gel from Alexander''s body and it became more and more intense. She suddenly became nervous. Alexander was getting closer and closer to her. One step, two steps... Then, he forced her into a corner. "Are you very nervous?" "No, no." Florence stared at the other ce, not daring to look at Alexander. Alexander smiled coldly, You ran away from our wedding but went to work in mypany. Ms. Scott, are you trying to y cat and mouse with me?" "Mr. Logan, you misunderstood me. I just want to work." Florence exined patiently, I really don''t have any thoughts about you." Alexander stared at Florence and pondered for a while, Why?" "Huh?" Florence did not understand what Alexander was asking. Why? In fact, Alexander himself didn''t know what he meant. He wanted to ask why Florence chose to break up with him. Why did she deceive him? And why didn''t she go to the hospital to see him? He also wanted to ask why she was so heartless. Alexander suddenlyughed at himself. Ms. Scot, youre really unbridled." When she chose to break up, she immediately cut off her rtionship with him. Alexander felt as if his chest was stuffed with cotton. It was blocked and his chest felt very tight. "What?" Florence felt that Alexander''s words were inexplicable and strange. Alexander had a sense of powerlessness as if he had just punched on the cotton. Since Florence could immediately be his girlfriend right after kicking Thomas into the water, how could he expect Florence to be reluctant to leave him? Alexander frowned, Florence, have you ever truly loved someone?" Florence was confused when asked like this. However, she still subconsciously thought about this question. When she was with Thomas, she was serious. When she was with Alexander, she also tried to love him. And she thought perhaps the two of them would have a future. But... Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Mr. Logan, I..." Before Florence could finish speaking, she was interrupted by a childish voice. "Sis, I want to pee." Chapter 57 Alexander’s Three Questions Chapter 57 Alexanders Three Questions Chapter 57 Alexanders Three Questions Alexander was stunned by Beckham''s appearance. He immediately recognized that this child was the one who called Florence mommy at the family feast. "Why is this child here?" Alexander was surprised and asked subconsciously. At the family banquet, Alexander and Beckham were separated by a certain distance. So, he did not see Beckham clearly. Now that Beckham was standing right in front of him, he found Beckham inexplicably familiar. Florence was nervous, then she forced augh while exining, "I took him here." "Sis, I have to pee." Beckham clenched his legs and was in a hurry. "I can''t hold it anymore." "Hold it for a moment. I''ll take you to the washroom right now." Florence was anxious when she found Beckham''s face was flushed. There was quite a distance between the office and the washroom, and there was certainly no way for Beckham to hold himself and walk there. Florence found Alexander''s washroom was open. Then she said, "Mr. Logan, I want to borrow your washroom. It is kind of urgent. " As she said, she scooped Beckham and rushed into the washroom of the lounge. "Florence." Alexander could not stop her before she went in. Florence took off Beckham''s pants quickly, but the toilet was too high, and Beckham could not hold them anymore. So, he directly peed on the floor. Alexander followed right after them. He looked at the urine all over the ground, but somehow, he did not get angry. Even he was surprised by himself. Alexander had got mysophobia. If this happened in the past, he would have kicked them out. Florence hurried to clean the toilet and flushed the urine off the floor. Then she took Beckham to wash his hands. The washroom was full of the aroma of shower gel, and even the vapor had not yet dissipated. Alexander stood in the doorway. He looked at Florence washing Beckham''s hands. Somehow, he felt this scene warm, and he did not want to disturb it. After urinating, Beckham felt released. He wiped his hands and asked, "Sis, can you leave now? I am still hungry." Florence wanted to leave, but her big boss was still here, and he didn''t say that she could go. Florence looked at Alexander and smiled brightly, "Mr. Logan, can I leave now?" Alexander was afraid that the scar on his face would scare Beckham, so he put on his mask. "This kid..." Alexander stared at Beckham. "He teamed up with Thiago to put on a good show and it almost ruined your reputation. How could you stay with him?" "Beck has no parents, and Thiago was in prison again. No one can take care of him. I thought he was cute, so I adopted him." Florence said. "He is just a kid who can''t tell right from wrong. I cannot let him stay with bad people again." Alexander was surprised. he did not expect Florence to have adopted the child. "You are unmarried... but you adopted a child. And your boyfriend is fine with that?" Florence said without hesitation, "I have broken up with him." Alexander frowned. He was wearing a long face under the mask. After hearing Florence say these words without hesitation and with no sadness, Alexander was even more unhappy. He repressed his emotions and asked, "But you will marry someone in the future. How could you get married if you are with a child?" Florence shrugged, "No one says that a woman has to marry someone." After breaking up with Alexander, Florence had not nned to be in a rtionship again, let alone get married. With Beckham, she felt that her life was enriched, and she did not need a man at all. "Did you really break up with your boyfriend?" Alexander knew the answer, but he still asked and laughed. "Didnt you say that you would not marry anyone but him before? Or did you lie to me back then?" Florence felt embarrassed. She could not talk to Alexander about her personal rtionship. She also could not admit that she was talking nonsense to get rid of him back then. When Florence was embarrassed, Beckham stared at Alexander. He crossed his arms and said, "Do you want to pursue my sister? She is mine. She promised me that when I grew up, she would marry me. You are not a gentleman if you take away my love by force." Florence was stunned. How could he know these words? Beckham looked at Alexander as if he was looking at a love interest. Alexander had a naughty smile. The way Beckham spoke in front of him reminded him of Vincent. Florence pulled Beckham and smiled at Alexander, "It is just a babble of a child. Mr. Logan, please don''t take it seriously." Then, she said to Beckham, "Beck, this is my big boss. He doesnt intend to pursue me. You misunderstood it." Mr. Logan was pursuing her? It was scary to think about it. Florence still wanted to live well. Even if Marissa said marrying Alexander would bring her many benefits and she might have a chance to get the inheritance directly, she still needed to keep herself alive to spend the money. Seeing that Florence was so afraid to get involved with him, Alexander was in a gloomy mood again, then he said, "Go." "So can I leave?" Florence felt happy. "Well, I''m hungry too. Let''s go for dinner together." "What? Together?" "What? You work in mypany. Shouldn''t you invite your big boss to dinner? Hmm?" It seemed that Alexander was saying, I am allowing you to suck up to me, your big boss. You should be grateful. Florence was stunned. Why should she invite him to dinner? Shouldn''t it be the boss to treat his employee to dinner? How could she afford to pay for his dinner? But Alexander''s tone made Florence a little afraid. She didn''t dare to refuse him. He was the person in charge of the Logan family and her big boss. "Of course. It''s my honor." She said with a wired smile. Right after finishing the words, she saw Alexander pull off the bath towel on his waist in front of her. Florence was shocked and turned her head away immediately and covered Beckham''s eyes. Then she realized that Alexander was wearing a pair of undershorts instead of being naked. Florence realized that Alexander was teasing her. Then she held Beckhams hand and said, "Mr. Logan, we will go out and wait for you outside." "OK." Alexander said in a cold voice and then reminded her faintly, "Do not run away. You have done this before." She even dared to run away from the wedding. So, it was no big deal for her to run away from a meal. Florence was rendered speechless. She took Beckham out. She wanted to escape, but did she have the guts? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Whether she can keep her job or not depended on the mood of Alexander right now. Alexander watched Florence going out with Beckham hand-in-hand. And he could not help but smile. He put on his clothes, and when he went out, he found Florence waiting for him obediently with Beckham in her arms. Alexander didn''t ask Easton to drive today and drove by himself. Florence knew that hismeness was fake anyway, and there was no need to hide this from Florence. Florence and Beckham got into Alexander''s limo, which was very spacious. Beckham stared curiously at the mask on Alexander''s face and asked, "Sir, why are you wearing a mask? This mask is so cool. Can you show it to me?" Florence thought of Alexander''s scarred face. If his face was intact, he would not want to wear a mask in public. Then she thought that if he took the mask off, Beckham would definitely be scared. Only then did Florence notice that Alexander had put on the mask when he saw Beckham. He was afraid of scaring Beckham. Florence hadnt expected that Alexander was quite thoughtful. Alexander felt speechless and asked, "Why do you call me sir, but call her sis?" Chapter 58 Alexander Was Beckham’s Rival in Love Chapter 58 Alexander Was Beckhams Rival in Love Chapter 58 Alexander Was Beckhams Rival in Love Florence was shocked. How could Alexander be so childish? Even Beckham felt speechless. He curled his lips and said, "Sir, you are so old. How could you ask me to call you by your name?" Florence almostughed when she heard this. Alexander was indeed in his thirties. And he asked a four-year-old child to call him by his name. Wasnt he pretending to be young? "Am I that old?" Alexander sounded a bit depressed. Alexander was wearing a mask, so Florence could not see his expression and did not know whether he was angry or not. "Mr. Logan, your official information shows that you are already thirty-four. So, you are not young, at least." Alexander suddenly went silent. Florence thought that she had said something wrong. So, she carefully looked at Alexander, then she suddenly heard him say, "This one should be good." Florence followed his sight and saw Yard Kitchen. To have dinner here? Even if she spent all her money, she probably could not afford a meal here. Florence was a little concerned and said, "Mr. Logan, are you trying to rip me off? I am afraid that I cannot afford the bill. Then the three of us will have to be detained here." Alexander smiled, "Not three of us, but you and this child." He was right. Who would dare to detain Alexander? "Go to the trunk and get my wheelchair." "What?" Florence was confused. Alexander stretched out his legs, "I am a cripple. Have you ever seen a cripple walk by himself?" "But you are not..." Then Florence realized that Alexander could not expose that he was not a cripple, so she got the wheelchair for him, "There. " Alexander sat in the wheelchair just as she put it down. "Go ahead." Was he taking her as Easton? Beckham hit upon a perfect idea. He stood obediently behind the wheelchair and said with a smile, "Sir, let me help you." The wheelchair is very light, and it is effortless to push it. Florence smiled and said, "Beck, push carefully. Do not turn over Mr. Logan and hurt him." "Don''t worry, Sis. I will be careful." Florence walked in the front alone. Alexander had a gloomy face, but he was wearing a mask, and no one could see his expression. He could only feel angry on his own. Beckham chuckled and scorned. You said you did not want to pursue my sister. But you even pretended that you could not walk. Well, she is mine. I won''t let you have her." Beckham found that Alexander could act better than him. He even pretended to be a cripple and sat in a wheelchair. He couldn''t let Alexander get close to Florence. Alexander was speechless. "Kid, you haven''t even grown up yet. Don''t ever try topete with me for women." "Oh, you just admitted it," Beckham said. "In that case, let''s y fair. You cannot say that I, a kid, am bullying you. And no one can y dirty." Alexander felt ridiculous. He was actually trapped by a kid, and now he had topete fairly with a kid. "Mr. Logan. Beck. Hurry up." Florence yelled in front of them. She did not know that the boy and the man behind her were bickering for her. "I''m on my way." Beckham had strength, and he pushed the wheelchair while running fast. Beckham deliberately chose uneven roads. He only walked on the uneven roads with stones. Alexander''s buttocks were numb from the bumps of the wheelchair. He was the head of the Logan Group, but now he was fooled around by a four-year-old child. People would find it unbelievable if they knew about it. And he could not even get angry with a kid. Alexander had never thought in his life that his rival in love would be a child, and this kid was as smart as a fox. Alexander had already booked a table and ordered the food. After the three of them walked in, the waiter served the dishes directly. These dishes were the specialties of this restaurant. And of course, the price was also very high. The service fee for this store was equal to the living expenses of Florence for several months alone. Beckham was hungry, so he had eaten a lot. But after he was full, he tried to make Alexander jealous of him. So, he scooped a spoonful of steamed egg custard to feed Florence. "Sis, try this." Florence surely knew what Beckham was nning, but she was willing to cooperate with him. It was a very loving scene. Beckham really brought her joy. Since she adopted Beckham, she was happier than ever. After feeding Florence, Beckham was happy. Then he unted Alexander. "See, she likes what I feed her." "You''re such a child." Alexander said scornfully, "Florence, push me to the washroom." Florence was shocked. "Mr. Logan, can''t you go by yourself? Besides, I''m a girl. I don''t think I can go to the men''s room with you." Alexander was an adult. Why did he need someone to apany him to the washroom? Alexander said in a casual voice, "There are many of my acquaintances here. So, it''s not convenient for me to walk there by myself. Well, if you don''t want your bonus next month, you can just ignore..." "I''ll go with you." Florence immediately got up to push the wheelchair. She needed money badly now. Because she was raising a child and had to spend a lot of money. She could not let Alexander take back her bonus. Moreover, there were always some influential people in this restaurant. If they found Alexander was pretending to be crippled, it would be very troublesome. Alexander smiled proudly at Beckham. Beckham was angry. "You''re ying dirty." Alexander looked at Florence, "I have to go now." Florence couldn''t bother if Alexander did it on purpose or not. She said seriously to Beckham, "You be good and wait here for a while. We will be right back." Beckham was obedient when Florence told him to be good. He pouted and said, "Okay." Even though Beckham felt unhappy, he sat down on the chair obediently. Alexander gave a victory gesture to Beckham when Florence didnt notice him. He was more comcent than Beckham just now. Beckham got even angrier, but it made his face look round and cute. Beckham snorted and stopped looking at them, "Childish." As the saying goes, "The older, the wiser." After Florence pushed Alexander out of the private room, she realized that there was a washroom in the room. "Mr. Logan, don''t you think you are a bit childish topete with a child?" Alexander said sincerely, "I really have to go to the washroom." Florence was rendered speechless. Florence pushed Alexander around a corner and encountered Andrew and Brielle. Andrew and Brielle just came out of a private room after having a meal, and they were surprised to see Florence pushing Alexander. "Godfather. Godmother." Florence greeted them with a smile. "Florrie." Brielle was very happy when she saw Florence. She took Florence''s hand and jokingly reproached, "Florrie, you haven''t visited me for a long time." Florence replied quickly, "I''ve been a bit busy these days. I am nning to go to visit you after these days." Andrew exchanged a nce with Alexander, and he stepped forward to pull Brielle. "We have to go to see Mr. Calvin off. Florrie is busy. You could hang out together when shes avable." Then Andrew smiled and said to Florence, " Florrie, doe home often. We''ll go first." "Okay, godfather, godmother, goodbye." Andrew was very sensible. He knew he could not disturb Alexander and Florence. Moreover, He was happy to see them staying together. After they left, Florence felt something was wrong. Why wasnt Andrew surprised when he saw her with Alexander? He even did not ask a question. "Florence." Alexander reminded her in a cold voice. Then Florence came back to her senses. And she pushed Alexander to the door of the men''s washroom. Then she said, "Mr. Logan, can you go in by yourself? I don''t think its suitable for me to go in with you." "Your year-end bonus will be doubled this year." Alexander casually said. Florence felt speechless.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 59 As Childish as a Kid Chapter 59 As Childish as a Kid Chapter 59 As Childish as a Kid Florence gritted her teeth and pushed Alexander into the washroom for the sake of her year-end award. After all, Alexander was the man who gave her sries. There were still people in the men''s washroom. When a woman suddenly came in, those people were so scared that they almost wilted. They quickly lifted their pants and went out. Florence covered her face. She felt so embarrassed. When they were all gone, Florence turned around and said, "Call me when you''re done." Alexander stood up, You should stay here, what if someone elsees?" She has already gone into the mens washroom with him, and she didnt mind staying a little longer. Florence said, Then please hurry up." Alexander walked slowly to the urinal. Watching Florence turning around with her eyes closed, he raised the corners of his mouth. Florence waited for a long time but did not hear any sound. She asked, Have you finished?" "Why did you break up?" Alexander asked although he had known the answer. Florence was stunned, she opened her eyes subconsciously but didn''t turn her head. She frowned, Mr. Logan, this is my privacy." "The personal feelings of thepany''s employees are also under evaluation. A person who is fickle about feelings can easily change his career nning. Youe from a subsidiary, if you fail the assessment, you will know the consequences." Alexander stared at Florence''s back and asked, Are all women so fickle?" Florence said with half-truth and half-false, We are not a good match, we can''t force it on the matter of love." "Who said that? You or he?" Alexander was a little aggressive. From beginning to end, their rtionship was totally decided by Florence. "It''s me." Florence still felt a little guilty in her heart. Alexander asked again, So it''s you who want to break up?" "Yes." "Have you ever thought about whether he wants to break up or not?" "But he has already agreed..." Florence was a little unconfident. She remembered what she said that day. Her words were ruthless. Every man had self-esteem. So, in that situation, every man would agree to break up. He couldn''t be sticky around her. She forced him to break up in disguise. "This is good for him." Florence pursed her lips, Long pain is worse than short pain, Mr. Logan, you don''t understand emotional matters." "Why don''t I understand, I..." Alexander blurted out, realizing that he almost had a tongue slip. He shifted the subject of the conversation suddenly and snorted softly, Florence, you are Andrew''s goddaughter now, and then you get rid of your ex-boyfriend. Do you want to find a better one? It''s normal of women to despise the poor and curry favor with the rich." "It''s nonsense." Florence was unhappy. She reacted violently and turned her head back, If I really want to marry a rich man, I can just marry you directly. Why should I escape from the wedding at the beginning? I should marry you and maybe I can get the inheritance directly. The Logan family was the richest in Croycor. Hearing this, Alexander was dumbfounded. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Inheritance? Lmao, this woman Alexander couldn''t help smiling again. "Did you expect me to die early?" Florence suddenly realized what she had said and said ingratiatingly, No, no, Mr. Logan, you will definitely live a long life. How could you die young?" Alexander walked toward Florence with his long legs, under his mask, his eyes looked like a scheming old fox. I suddenly want you to marry me now, what should I do?" "Mr. Logan, don''t y such a joke." Florence changed the subject with an awkward smile. "Aren''t you in urgent urination? Go ahead and don''t hurt your kidney." "Ms. Scott, you can have a try if you want to know if my kidney is good or not." W... What? Florence shook her head violently and said, Mr. Logan, I made a mistake. Your kidney must be good, super good." The more anxious she got, the more tongue slips she had. "Ms. Scott, you should try it personally to know if it is good." Alexander went to pull Florence''s hand. Florence let out a shriek and ran away. Seeing Florence flee away in a panic, Alexander suddenly felt better. When she returned to the private room, Florence was still in shock, and she did not wait for Alexander. She ran away... No, she left with Beckham who had eaten a lot. Florence ran faster than a rabbit. She feared that she would be caught by Alexander if she ran slowly. If Alexander really wanted to marry her, she didnt know how to deal with it. Florence suddenly regretted breaking up with her ex. Otherwise, Alexander would not notice her. Florence returned home and turned off her phone so that she could sleep peacefully. Alexander returned to the private room and found the room was empty. He suddenly felt bad again. The next day Florence took a half-day off and took Beckham to see the kindergarten. She had contacted the kindergarten before. After seeing Beckham, the head of the kindergarten asked him several questions again. After Beckham passed the test, he was admitted to the kindergarten. Florence was very grateful. Afterpleting the admission procedures, Florence squatted down and said to Beckham, Beck, you must listen to the teachers at school. I will pick you up after school. Besides, promise me don''t bully other kids, Ok?" Beckham was very sensible, he waved his hand to Florence, I know that, Sis, you can go to work, I''ll stay here to wait for you to pick me up." Beckham grew up in an orphanage and had very strong adaptability. He was aplete little dramatist and must not be treated as an ordinary child. After settling down in Beckham, Florence still needed to go to another ce, the cemetery. Today was the day of the remembrance of her mother. Florence called Zachary and asked him to prepare himself. She would arrive in a while and take him to the cemetery. Florence drove a car to the hospital where Zachary was staying, only to find that Lincoln was also there, together with Allison. After the family feast, Florence hadn''t contacted anyone from the Scott family. Suddenly seeing Lincoln and Allison, she was still a little surprised. Allison smiled and said, "Florrie, you are finally here. Take our car and go to the cemetery together." Florence looked at Lincoln, "Are you going to allow her to go to the cemetery to worship my mother? My mother won''t be peaceful in the underworld." The homewrecker went to worship the legal wife. Wasn''t this a joke? Florence would never agree to that. "Allison isn''t going. She just passed by and came to visit Zachary." Lincoln gave Allison a wink. Allison restrained her behaviors a lot after Florence was recognized by the Cooper family as their goddaughter. "Yes, your dad is right, I just came to see Zachary, you guys can go to the cemetery. I won''t." Allison said, It''ste, you should hurry up." Today was her mother''s death day and Florence didnt want to waste time because of Allison. She couldn''t forbid Lincoln from worshiping her mother. "Zachary, let''s go." Florence didn''t take Lincoln''s car but took a taxi instead. Lincoln looked bad, but he didn''t say anything. On the way to the cemetery, Florence couldn''t help but think of the times when her mother was still alive. Her mother died too suddenly. Florence once believed that Allison was rted to her mother''s death, but she had no evidence. However, it was a fact that Lincoln had cheated on her mother with Allison. Because of Lincoln''s unfaithfulness to her mother, Florence could not believe in others. She had resentment against Lincoln. It was a gray and drizzling day. When they arrived at the cemetery, Florence got out of the car with a bunch of flowers. She told Zachary who was behind her, The road is a bit slippery, be careful." "I see, sister." They walked toward their mother''s tombstone but suddenly encountered two strange men. The two looked serious and dignified, with murderous looks. They dressed in ck, with a white flower pinned on their chests. They might alsoe to worship their rtive. Florence and Zachary gave way, but they inadvertently caught a glimpse of the guns on the two men''s waists. Who were these people? Florence''s heart sank and she immediately became vignt. Zachary also saw it, and subconsciously yelled, "Sis,..." Florence shot a warning nce at Zachary and hinted at him not to speak. The two men suddenly turned their heads and nced sharply at Florence and Zachary. Florence felt a bit nervous and stood still. The two of them just took a look and left. When they walked away, Florence waspletely relieved. "Zachary, let''s go." Florence didn''t want to be nosy, so she didn''t care who the two were. At the entrance of the cemetery, there was a ck car, and the two men in the cemetery just sat in. The man sitting in the driver seat respectfully asked, "Mr. Ryker, the whereabouts of the eldestdy has been found. Should we take her home?" Chapter 60 A Mysterious Man Chapter 60 A Mysterious Man Chapter 60 A Mysterious Man The man with a white flower on his chest narrowed his sharp eyes and nced in the direction of the cemetery. "My sister only has a daughter, so we must take her back. But it''s not now." "Yes." The man in the drivers seat said, Now there are internal and external troubles. If shees back, she will be put in danger. Mr. Ryker, then do we go back to Thoysil?" "You can go back first. I still need to meet someone." "Yes, sir" ... Florence found her mother''s tombstone and found that there were a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone, as well as freshly burned worshiping paper. Someone came to worship her just now. Zachary asked curiously, Sis, who wille to worship Mom?" Florence couldn''t think of who would do that. Her mother has passed away for so many years, and she was the only one who came to worship her mother every year. Howe someone suddenly came to the cemetery to pay homage to her mother? When she was thinking about it, Lincoln came with a bunch of flowers in his hand. He drove behind Florence, so he arrivedter than Florence. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Florrie, Zachary." Lincoln looked at the burnt worshiping paper in front of the tombstone, You have held a memorial ceremony? I went to the flower shop to buy flowers for your mother just now, and there was a traffic jam, so I amte." Florence nced at the flowers brought by Lincoln. They were lilies. "My mother is allergic to lilies." "Oh? I really don''t know." Lincoln smiled awkwardly. Florence sarcastically said, What do you really know about her? You don''t know what Mom likes or dislikes." When it came to the past, Florence felt sorry for her mother. She also had a little resentment in her heart. Lincoln blushed and said, I have been busy with thepany''s affairs. I did ignore and owe your mother. I also want to make up for your mother." Zachary sneered and said, I think you are very considerate to Allison. As far as I''m concerned, you have made up for that woman. Today I saw the jewels she wore. It seems that the rumors are wrong. Thepany doesnt seem to be going bankrupt." Lincoln was embarrassed and said with a smile, We have received a few investment funds recently, so the funds have been withdrawn from cirction, and the operation bes normal." Florence was really useful. At the family recognition feast, Florence just saw him off in person. The next day, someone immediately invested in hispany and the bank loan was approved. Today''s society was not only the era of money but also the era of connections. Florence was undoubtedly his cash cow now. As long as he could maintain a good rtionship with Florence and Florence could maintain a good rtionship with the Cooper family, then the Scott family would go to a higher level. Florence put the flowers in front of the tombstone and lit the paper-made ingots and candles. In front of her mother''s grave, even though Florence had resentment in her heart, she didn''t want to quarrel with Lincoln. Lincoln also burned a few pieces of paper money, and said some deceitful words in front of the tomb, Ophelia, please feel at ease, I will take care of Florrie and Zachary, and you should also bless Zachary''s to recover early and Florrie to marry a good man..." Florence and Zachary knew that Lincoln was faking in that way, but they didn''t say anything even though they feel ufortable in their heart. When the memorial ceremony was over, Zachary returned to the car first. Lincoln hesitated and said, "Florrie, you and Coley are sisters after all. She didn''t have a very good life in the Hudson family. Even though she deserves it, what''s done cannot be undone. I still hope you can help her. Coley sincerely loves Thomas." "How to help her? Should I persuade Thomas to treat Colleen well?" Florence chuckled, "It was Collen who chose this road. She deserves any results and she should take it. Besides, there is no need for you to advise me to be kind to them, I will never forgive what Allison and Colleen did to me in my whole life." Lincoln also knew that Florence had suffered a lot. If the truth that Florence had an unmarried child was leaked out, she would be so ashamed. Moreover, based on Allison and Colleen''s ways of doing things, they would not let Florence go at all. Lincoln sighed, I am old now, I just want our family to unite and support each other." "Heh!" Florence couldn''t help but smile, Mr. Scott, are you qualified to say that? Support each other? Have you forgotten your decisiveness when you severed the rtionship with me? At that time, I didn''t see that you still have the excellent quality of mutual support." Lincoln felt very awkward and his expression changed many times. He thought one thing but said the opposite. What a p in the face. "Florrie, I should apologize to you, that is indeed my fault. How about going back with me today, our family will have dinner together. It''s been a long time since our family sat down to have a reunion dinner." He really humbled himself. To some extent, Florence "admired" him in her heart. "Forget it, I''m not as generous as you. You can even forget it when you realized you were cheated on." Florence curled her lips and said, "By the way, Ive broken off the rtionship with you, Mr. Scott, and Zachary is not a real member of the Scott family. In addition, why are you so sure that Colleen is really your daughter?" Lincoln was shocked, What do you mean? Why isn''t Coley my daughter?" Florence said no more. She had Beckham to improve her mood these days and she had just broken up with Alexander, so she had no time to pay attention to Allison and Colleen. Today, since Lincoln has said so for his purpose, and Allison had given her a big "gift" at the family feast, she should also pay her back. In the past, if Florence said that Colleen might not be Lincolns daughter, he would definitely not believe it, but now, even if he still didn''t believe it, the seeds of doubt would take root in the bottom of his heart. She wanted topletely destroy Allison, so she had to let Lincoln see through her true color. She wanted to see if Lincoln was willing to raise the other mans daughter even if he had forgiven Allison for cheating on him. Florence got in the car and didn''t care what kind of expression Lincoln had. "Sis, why does his face look so gloomy? What did you say to make him so angry? "Zachary looked at Lincoln''s gloomy face, feeling very happy. "I asked him to check on Colleen''s life experience." Florence said coldly, That mother and daughter are too idle, so they have time to trouble me. Then I just need to let them take care of themselves. Zachary was excited, I really want to see what will happen when that mother and daughter are kicked out." "I''ll take you to the hospital first." She had only taken half a day off and had to work in the afternoon, and she was afraid she would bete. But if she didn''t send Zachary back, she was worried that Zachary would be hanging out blindly. When they arrived at the hospital, Zachary''s attending doctor came and said that a cardiologist had come from abroad and they had also found a heart matching Zacharys, so Zachary would soon be able to do the surgery. Florence was so surprised by the news. She almost cried with joy. She had waited for this day for a long time. Zachary had never found a suitable heart for surgery and had a weak physique, so the chance of sess was very small. Florence did not dare to take the risk, which was why she had been using medicine to prolong his life. The attending doctor smiled and said, "Don''t thank me, I didn''t invite this expert. Im not eligible to invite him either." "Who did that? " Florence was puzzled, but she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure going down the stairs. Alexander? Florence chased after him. At the exit of the stairs, Florence shouted, Alexander, stop!" Chapter 61 Alexander, Stop There! Chapter 61 Alexander, Stop There! Chapter 61 Alexander, Stop There! Florence was panting. She stared at the man standing in front of her. The sunlight shone through the leaves of the sycamore trees as if it was gilding his figure with a slight glow. Though his silhouette was tall, it exuded a tint of mncholy and some loneliness. Leaves were falling, and time seemed to freeze at this moment. Florence gazed at this scene and was in a daze. At this moment, countless scenes shed in her mind, and some images ovepped. Five years ago, she was drugged by Colleen and lost her virginity. When she was still not sober, she vaguely saw the back of that man, who was standing in front of the window. That night, she remembered the cold moonlight that cast on his broad back and reflected his loneliness. That scene in her memory was exactly the same as what she was witnessing right now. Florence felt shocked. The memory of that night of her first time was imprinted so clearly in her mind. She suddenly felt a stinging headache. The man in her memory suddenly turned around. But before she could clearly see the man''s visage, a baby''s crying woke Florence up and dragged her out of her confusing thoughts. Florence pulled herself together. A mother, who was carrying a sick and crying baby in her arms, hurried into the hospital''s lobby anxiously. "Something wrong?" A low and mellow voice was ringing above her. Florence raised her eyes and looked at Alexander in front of her. At that moment, she had an illusion that years of events were unfolding in front of her eyes within a glimpse. How did she suddenly remember that night that happened five years ago? She could remember this, perhaps because facing Alexander made her feel a deep sense of guilt. Florence managed to calm down and asked, "Zachary''s doctor Did you invite him here?" "Yeah. I have promised you before. Even if we broke up, I still should fulfill the promise I have made." Alexander expressionlessly said, "Dr. Miguel is a top expert. With him here, you can rest assured." "Thank you." Florence was really grateful, "Your arm, is it okay?" Earlier, Alexander said his arm was scraped. "It''s fine." Alexander still looked nonchnt as if they were not familiar with each other at all. They were just chatting like strangers. "Then your head?" "It''s okay too." "Oh, that''s good." Alexander''s attitude was too cold. Florence suddenly had an ufortable feeling in her heart. In the past, Alexander looked at her with tenderness. He always smiled and called her Florrie, and was always fulfilling her requests. When Alexander suddenly became cold, like a familiar stranger, it made her feel very ufortable. But it was very normal since they had broken up. Besides, she dumped him. So how could she expect Alexander to smile at her? There was a lingering silence between them. The rain had stopped and it was shining, but she still felt a chill. Alexander started to talk, "If there is nothing else, I''ll leave now." "Sure, there is nothing more. You may just go for your business." Florence tried to squeeze out a smile, and she pretended to reply in a rxing voice. Once Florence finished her words, Alexander turned around and left without any hesitation. Florence was rendered speechless. This man was changing his attitude drastically fast. Florence stood in the same ce for a while, went back to the ward, and asked Zachary to take care of himself. Then she asked the doctor how much the operation would cost. But the doctor said it would not cost her anything and the hospital had exempted Zachary from any payments. This was great news. Florence thanked him eagerly and left in a hurry to go back to work. Florence wanted to take a taxi in front of the hospital. She waited for a very long time, but there was no cab. It was the rush hour, so many cabs were upied. Florence intended to go to the subway when a car suddenly stopped beside her. The window rolled down, and it was Alexander. "Get in, I''ll give you a ride." Alexander looked at Florence indifferently. "No, I''ll just take the subway." "I am not sending you for free. You will have to pay me." Florence was rendered speechless. He just treated her as an ordinary passenger. She thought since Alexander had resolved the issues of Zachary''s operation, and she was paying for this ride, then it would be the same to take anyone''s car. Florence opened the car door and sat in. "Where are you going?" "The Headquarters of the Logan Group." The car started and Alexander drove smoothly. It was very quiet in the car, and nobody was talking. It was a little bit awkward. Florence was looking for topics to ruin the silence, "Did you buy this car recently?" This was not the previous VW car. "Yeah." Alexander''s voice was calm. Florence smiled awkwardly, "How do you know Dr. Miguel? He is an internationally famous expert." "William introduced him to me." Alexander directly used William as a shield. "Oh." Florence twitched the corners of her mouth. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Alexander seemed to answer all questions but with a bit of detachment. Florence felt unspeakably frustrated. Through the rearview mirror, Alexander captured every subtle change on Florence''s face. A hint of strange light shed across his eyes. "How do you feel about the newpany?" "It''s okay." The corners of her mouth were curled, and she slightly smiled, "The colleagues are very good, and you, how about you recently..." "My mom introduced a new date to me." Alexander interrupted Florence''s words and deliberately said, "She also works near the headquarters of the Logan Group, so I can drop you off on the way." It turned out to be a side trip. Florence felt a little bit lost. But she maintained her smile with her best effort, "A new date? That''s good. Since your mom has introduced her to you, she is definitely a good girl." "Yeah. A nice girl, with very good character. She is pretty as well." Alexander observed Florence''s face, and added, "She is also very gentle." Gentle. Was he implying that his ex-girlfriend was not gentle? Florence remembered the woman she met at the hospital that day and believed that must be Alexander''s new date. "And you?" Alexander asked, "Have you found a new boyfriend?" "Yes." Florence blurted out. Perhaps she said that because she was unwilling to feel defeated or her ego was working. Even Alexander had a new girlfriend, so she couldn''t lose. When hearing this, Alexander raised the corners of his mouth, "Oh? Ms. Scott, youre moving on very fast." When he said "Ms. Scott", she felt it was her big boss calling her. Alexander''s tone was mixed with a faint tease. This woman, she thought he did not know she was talking nonsense? "Likewise." Florenceughed and argued back. The car arrived at thepany, and Florence took out her purse, "How much?" Alexander said seriously, 131.4, PayPal or cash?" "Forty cents?" "We earn hard money in this business, not a dime would be spared." Alexander handed over the code to ask her to scan it, "Thank you." Florence twitched her mouth, but still took out her phone to pay, "Look, I have paid." Alexander wore a smile on his face, "Thanks." Florence opened the door and went out without even looking back at Alexander. She just walked toward thepany with a stern face. William came to pay a visit to thepany, and just as he reached the gate, he saw Florence getting out of Alexander''s car. These two had reconciled? William followed Alexander''s car and drove into the underground parking lot. In thepany, Alexander still wore the scar mask, and he was changing clothes when William got out of the car. "Alexander, have you reconciled with Ms. Scott?" William said, "I heard that you called Timothy Miguel back from abroad to operate on Ms. Scott''s younger brother without charging her a penny. Was Ms. Scott moved to tears and wanted to marry you to thank you?" "Talkative." Alexander coldly nced at William, "Do you think I, Alexander, am short of woman? Why it must be her?" William muttered, "If you really want to let her go, you wouldnt have hurriedly left the hospital." "What?" Alexander red at him, and William instantly understood. He grinned and said, "Sir, I mean since Ms. Scott dumped you, you have to give her a hard time. We are someone, how could she look down upon us? Later, I will arrange Ms. Scott a task, trick her into the mountain, and create some trouble for her. Then wouldn''t you have the chance to save her like a hero saving a beauty?" Alexander put on a sullen face and did not say anything. William knew he agreed. On Florence''s side, just as she took her seat, Nora came, "Florence, there is something wrong with this design map. You need to go to Mr. Abraham and ask him how to modify it." "Where does Mr. Abraham live?" "In Peach Flower Mountain, you can leave now so that you can go back before you punch out for home." Chapter 62 Remembering the Man of Five Years Ago Chapter 62 Remembering the Man of Five Years Ago Chapter 62 Remembering the Man of Five Years Ago Once Florence knew that she had to go to Peach Flower Mountain, Florence was a bit discouraged. It was 40 miles away from the office, and it would take her three to four hours to get there and get back. The road up to the mountain was egregious, and perhaps she could not get back before the end of the shift. This was her job, so Florence could not refuse any tasks that came to her. Nora said, "Drive thepany''s car." "Okay." Florence said, "I''ll pack up and go there right away." Florence went to the washroom first, then went to the underground parking lot. Florence was also worried that she couldnte back in time, so she called Audrey first, "Audrey, I have some job to do, and I have to go into the mountain. Later, can you help me pick up Beck at the kindergarten?" "Beck? Who is it?" Audrey didn''t know about Florence''s adoption of Beck yet. "I''ll tell you more about itter. I have sent the kindergarten address to your phone, remember to pick him up." Florence sent out the address and drove thepany''s car to Peach Flower Mountain. Once she went out of thepany, she found it was heavily cloudy and the sky looked gloomy though it was very shiny a while ago. It seemed that it was going to be stormy. Florence drove out of the city and went straight to Peach Flower Mountain. It didn''t take long before it started to rain. The further she went up the mountain, the heavier the rain was, and the mountain road was very muddy. Besides, a section of the road was under construction. It was misty and mountainous here, and the sight was blurry. It was only two o''clock in the afternoon, but it looked like it was going to get dark soon. Florence slowed down and drove very slowly. The wheels skidded several times, and she had cold sweat on her palms. When Florence arrived at the top of Peach Flower Mountain, it was almost four o''clock and the rain was incessant. Florence took an umbre and took the design map to find Mr. Abraham. Mr. Abraham liked tranquility, so he preferred to live in the mountains rather than in the downtown area. There were not many people living on this mountain, so once Florence inquired around, she instantly managed to find out Mr. Abrahams domicile. Florence stood in front of a small farmhouse and knocked on the door, "Is anyone there?" Once Florence finished her words, she heard footsteps approaching, and then the door opened. "Hello, I am from the Logan Group..." Florence was surprised to see the person in front of her and paused, " Alexander, why are you here?" "To get more clients." Alexander nced at Florence and found she was half-drenched. His pupils darkened and he said, "Come in." "Yeah." Florence was surprised to run into Alexander here, but she didn''t forget her purpose of coming here. "This is Mr. Abraham''s home, right?" "Yes." Alexander walked inside. An old man of about sixty or seventy, with white hair, came out of the house and said, "Alex, who is here?" Alex? Was he calling for Alexander? Florence looked at Alexander. Did Mr. Abraham and Alexander know each other before? It seemed that they were more than acquaintances. Alex Such a brief and intimate name. Their rtionship was not ordinary. Mr. Abraham walked with the support of his cane. Since his sights were a little blurred, he slightly squinted when he looked at Florence. He smiled and asked, "Alex, this is your girlfriend? She is really beautiful, you two are really a good match." Florence and Alexander looked at each other, but Alexander did not exin. Florence said, "Mr. Abraham, I''m Florence, an employee of the Logan Group. I''m here to deliver this design map to you. I''m not his ..." "It''s cold,e in and have a seat." Mr. Abraham could not hear her words clearly. Looking at the sky, he answered something Florence did not ask, "I''m afraid this rain will not stop for today." It kept raining, and it seemed that it was never stopping. Mr. Abraham said to Alexander, "Alex, ask your girlfriend to get in and have a rest. I will go to cook. You two may stay and have dinner with me before leaving." "Mr. Abraham..." Florence had not finished speaking yet, but Mr. Abraham had already gone to the kitchen. "Mr. Abraham could not hear you clearly. So don''t bother to call him." Alexander said, "Have some warm water." Alexander poured her a ss of warm water. Florence''s clothes were still wet. She sneezed once the cold wind blew in. Alexander frowned, took off his jacket, and put it on her, "Don''t catch a cold." "Thanks." This unexpected concern made Florence suddenly remember the time when they were in love. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the kitchen. Alexander rushed to the kitchen, and Florence also followed. It turned out that Mr. Abraham dropped something because he had trouble seeing. "Mr. Abraham. Just have a rest, and I''ll do the cooking." Alexander helped him out. "I am old. I can''t deny this fact anymore." Florence looked at Mr. Abraham''s gray hair. Since he could not see things clearly, Florence felt embarrassed to take out the design map again. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Florrie, can you take care of him?" He suddenly called Florence''s name, and she was surprised for a moment. Alexander had not called her ''Florrie'' for a long time. Florence came back to her senses, "Yes, sure." Alexander asked Florence to help Mr. Abraham to get out of the kitchen, and then he went into the kitchen. "Take a seat." Mr. Abraham walked to Florence and said, "You just asked me to take a look at the design. Show me." "Mr. Abraham, can... can you do it?" Florence doubted that Mr. Abraham might not even be able to see the design clearly. Mr. Abraham was not happy, "What do you mean? I''m not old yet." Florenceughed awkwardly. She felt Mr. Abraham''s hearing was very good, and it didn''t look like that he was deaf. Florence took out the design. Mr. Abraham put on the sses and looked at them, "The data is not urate. Can you go to the kitchen to help Alex? I will just deal with this design." Florence did not dare to doubt Mr. Abraham anymore because he could spot the problem with one glimpse. Florence was driven to the kitchen. The kitchen here was very simple. It burned wood to cook, and the electric light was not very bright. Alexander was busy in the kitchen, cutting vegetables and washing them. "Let me make the fire." "Yeah." Alexander responded and handed her the lighter, "Can you do it?" "What''s so hard about it?" Florence took the lighter. Although she had never used a wood stove, she still could make a fire. But it proved that Florence was unable to do it. After a long while, she still failed. The thick smoke choked her to cough severely, and she was even about to burst into tears. "Ahem!" The smoke made Florence close her eyes. As soon as she got up, she bumped into Alexander''s arms. Above her head, he said with a spoiling voice. "Don''t try to be a hero!" Florence wanted to argue back, but she found that she really couldn''t do this, "Then you make the fire." Alexander picked up the lighter to first ignite the firewood, and soon the fire was ready. "It''s that simple? Do youe here often? What is your rtionship with Mr. Abraham?" Florence showed admiration and doubt on her face. "Don''t move!" Alexander stared at Florence, and his hand reached for her face. "What''s wrong?" Florence didn''t know what to do. Looking at Alexander who was approaching, she felt her heartbeat suddenly fasten. She did not know why, but she felt that today''s Alexander''s features were particrly good-looking. She saw her blushing face in his deep eyes, and her body was inexplicably hot. He caressed her face, and she gaped with surprise. He caressed her skin, and the touch of his fingers made her mind go nk. "Your makeup is a mess." Alexander gently wiped the stain on her face. Florence stood and didn''t dare to move, "Well, is it better?" Florence swallowed her saliva. Alexander was too close, and she could clearly feel his breath which was spread on her face and hear his breathing. Alexander stroked Florence''s face, and her blushing face made him forget to move for a while. He eagerly stared at her eyes, nose, lips ... Alexander felt turned on. He bent over and kissed her lips. Florence felt something soft on her lips. She was so shocked that she forgot to react. At that moment, she felt impulsive. He kept deepening the kiss, and even their breaths were getting more and more urgent ... Chapter 63 Irresistible Desire Chapter 63 Irresistible Desire Chapter 63 Irresistible Desire Florence''s heartbeat quickened. She felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Wearing his coat, she waspletely surrounded by his breath, and her head was nk. His kisses went deeper and deeper as if he wanted to eat her. Alexander felt as if his heart had been pressed by a big stone since Florence broke up with him. He was out of breath. He always wanted to protect and love this girl. But she didn''t have him in her heart and even gave birth to the other man''s child. Having a baby out of wedlock! What kind of man could make her willing to give birth to his children when she just became an adult? Alexander was jealous of that man. He was insanely jealous. He didnt dare to investigate, ask, or mention. He had repressed his anger and jealousy for more than half a month, but at this moment, he wanted to mercilessly possess her, letting her only belong to himself. This was the first time he had ever been so crazy. The firewood in the earthen stove was crackling and burning. Florence came to her senses and realized what they were doing. She pushed Alexander hurriedly. He held her tightly in his arms, and she could not push him away. "Hmm!" Alexander''s loss of control frightened Florence. "Hiss!" There was a stabbing pain in her lips. A smell of blood spread in her mouth. Florence''s lip was bitten, and Alexander let go of her at a loss, Florrie, I..." Just out of control let Alexander chagrin. For some reason, Florence suddenly felt very aggrieved. She turned her face, stared at the burning me, andughed at herself, Alexander, do you think I''m really an easy woman?" She had just felt his anger and contradiction. Alexander frowned deeply and looked at her deeply. Her eyshes trembled and her eyes were blurred. Florence twitched the corners of her mouth and continued, You were very conflicted just now. You cared about my past very much. Yes, which man wouldn''t mind when his woman once gave birth to the other man''s child?" Alexander was born into a very wealthy family. He had a lonely and proud disposition. He was the eldest young master of the Logan family and never used things that others had used. But it happened that he met Florence. And Florence gave birth to the other man''s child. Alexander clenched his fists and looked cold. Suddenly, he hit the wall with a fist. Bright red blood seeped out from his knuckles. Florence was shocked, Alexander, what are you doing?" She quickly took a paper towel to stop the bleeding for Alexander. Looking at her worried appearance, Alexander stared at her. He suddenly hugged her and said in a deep voice, "Florrie, let''s restart." Florence was shocked. At that moment, Florence''s heart was contradictory. When she heard Alexander''s words, she was filled with joy, but joy could not dispel her inferiorityplex. The fire light in the stove lit the two faces, and everything around them seemed to be the background. The time seemed to freeze. Florence looked up at his chiseled chin. She couldnt deny that Alexander had been indelible in her heart. She wanted to nod recklessly. But... "Alexander, we should calm down." Decisions made on an impulse will only make things worse. Florence withdrew from his arms and breathed a sigh of relief, At the beginning, we were too hasty and established our rtionship jokingly. Maybe this is a chance for us to think carefully about whether we can continue or not." They knew each other too suddenly and developed too rapidly as if they wanted to ignite all their passion at once. Just because it was too smooth, it was difficult to cross when there was a crisis. Florence left this sentence and went out of the kitchen. Behind her came Alexander''s voice. "Florence, I never joked with it." Florence paused and she had an impulse to cry. She didn''t look back, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly unconsciously. Alexander stood in the same ce. Rain continuously dripped down from the eaves and the distant mountains looked dim, forming andscape painting full of artistic conception. Mr. Abraham had revised the design draft, and Florence was standing under the eaves, looking into the distance. Perhaps because she had stayed in the city for a long time, when she stayed away from noises, Florence suddenly liked the seclusion on the top of the mountain. "Nice view here." Mr. Abraham walked to Florence with the support of his walking stick, The most famous thing in Peach Flower Mountain is the sunrise. It is spectacr." Florence had been busy making a living all these years. She hadnt had the mood to enjoy the sunrise. But she really wanted to see the gorgeous sunrise now. "I need to take the design back. I''lle here when I''m free next time." "Young people are too impetuous. Too few can calm down." Mr. Abraham said meaningfully, "Sometimes if you miss a chance, you will miss it your whole life. You can''t regret it." Florence was silent. "Dinner." Alexander came out of the kitchen with the dishes. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Mr. Abraham smelled the aroma and became greedy, Alex, I ate the food you cooked several years ago. I really miss it." A few years ago? Florence looked at Alexander. Had they known each other for so long? Mr. Abraham looked at Florence and said, "Sit down and eat together before you go." Florence looked at the clock. It waste. "No, thanks. Mr. Abraham, you two may enjoy it. I have to go back first and Ill visit you again the other day." Now the rain was less heavy. When it got dark, it would be more difficult to drive on the mountain road. Florence was still worried as Audrey was taking care of Beckham. "Ill go with you." Alexander picked up the car key and said, Mr. Abraham, I''lle back to dinner with you the other day." Mr. Abraham nodded, Well, I won''t ask you to stay. Be careful. It''s raining and the mountain road is difficult to drive." Alexander looked at Florence and said, "Take my car." "No, I drove thepany''s car here. I have to drive it back." "Then I''ll drive your car." It was hard to drive on the mountain road, plus it was getting dark again, Alexander was worried when Florence wanted to drive back alone. Florence remembered that when she came here, the car skidded. She really couldn''t do it, OK." As for what happened in the kitchen, they didn''t mention it again. Florence sat on the passengers seat and Alexander drove. He didn''t dare to drive too fast on the way down the mountain. It was silent in the car. Florence looked out of the window and suddenly heard Alexander''s voice. "My mother didn''t introduce a new girlfriend to me." "Uh?" Florence didn''t understand what he was talking about instantly. She looked at Alexander and then realized what Alexander meant. "What about those things you said?" "I deliberately said that to make you angry." Hearing what he said, Florence couldn''t help butugh. However, Alexander''s method was really useful. She was really ufortable when she heard that he dated others. "I saw a woman go to the hospital to visit you that day. Who was that?" "A colleague." Alexander did not lie. Emily was his secretary. She was his subordinate and colleague. "Are there women drivers in yourpany?" Florence was a bit unconvinced, That woman had a good shape and was wearing a famous brand. She didnt look like a driver." "She was my boss secretary, not a driver." "Is she interested in you?" Florence suddenly had a sense of crisis. "No," Alexander answered decisively. At this time, he couldn''t hesitate. He had a strong will to live on. Florence snorted, "I can''t believe it." Florence didn''t realize that their rtionship had unknowingly returned to the past. Alexander curled his lips and nced at Florence, You can ask her by yourself next time." The car wasing to a corner and a car wasing from the opposite side. Alexander slowed down to avoid it. He stepped on the brake, but it didn''t respond at all. Alexander''s expression suddenly solidified. The brake was out of order. Chapter 64 Brake Failure Chapter 64 Brake Failure Chapter 64 Brake Failure After it rained, the road was muddy. It was difficult to drive, and the car was easy to skid. If speed cannot be reduced, then it was easy to have an ident. This was another corner. There were stone walls on one side and a cliff on the other side. If they were careless, then they would fall down the cliff and die. Florence saw their car was going to collide with the opposite car, but Alexander didn''t slow down. The opposite driver was so frightened that he didn''t know how to react and avoid it. Florence asked in a panic, "Alexander, what''s the matter?" "The brake doesn''t work. Sit still." Alexander was calm and quickly made a choice. He turned the steering wheel, avoided the opposite car, and stuck their car against the stone wall to slow down. The bumps caused by the violent collision between the car and the stone wall made Florence''s stomach very ufortable. She nervously grasped her seat belt and stared at the front. Florence was very afraid and worried. This mountain road was too steep and there were too many corners. The sound of friction between the car and the stone wall was harsh. The speed slowed down a little, but it still couldn''t stop. "Alexander, will we die here?" Florence''s voice cracked with fear. It was too dangerous. They may overturn and be buried here at any time. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Alexander grabbed Florence''s hand to assure her. His other hand quickly turned the steering wheel and held the car tightly against the stone wall. The car passed a big pit. Due to its high speed, the car almost left the ground and flew up. The feeling of weightlessness made Florence close her eyes in fear and hold Alexander''s hand tightly. If the car rushes down the cliff, both of them would die. Alexander nced at Florence and looked forward with a solemn expression. Florence heard Alexander''s deep voice, Florence, close your eyes, don''t look." Florence subconsciously wanted to look up, but she heard a loud bang. It was the sound of the car hitting the stone wall. She was covered by Alexander. There was a roar in her ears. Then she passed out. The car crashed into the mountain, the whole nose was concave, and the car stalled. The car stopped one meter away from the cliff and rolled over, and the most seriously damaged part of the car was the front of the driver seat. Alexander hit his side to the mountain to alleviate the impact on Florence. Both of them were unconscious in the car, and Alexander still protected Florence in a protective posture. The pattering rain was still falling, like snowkes, and a mist rose in the mountains. After the violent impact sound resounded through the valley, it returned to calm, and the whole world seemed to have the sound of wind and rain only. After a long time, Florence opened her eyes, and a drop of bright red blood dripped from Alexander''s forehead to Florence''s face. "Alexander, Alexander," Florence shouted with difficulty, but Alexander didn''t respond at all. Florence cried anxiously. His forehead was covered with blood, and so were his arms. She wanted to touch him, but she didn''t know where to touch him. "Ring, ring, ring..." It was the sound of a mobile phone. The sound came from a crack in the car. The mobile phone fell into a crack during the collision. Florence wanted to pick up the mobile phone, but her hand couldn''t reach it. The car was full of broken ss. The back of Florence''s hand was cut when she picked up the mobile phone, and blood bled out in an instant. Alexander''s blood was still dripping on her. She couldn''t tell whether the blood on her body was hers or Alexander''s. "Alexander, wake up, Alexander..." Florence''s crying voice was filled with fear, Don''t die. If you die, I won''t forgive you in my life. I''ll find someone who is more handsome and better than you, then Ill forget you!" Alexander did not react at all. Florence was anxious and afraid. She tried to get out of the car. Only in this way could they survive. The overturned car was shaky, and Alexander was pressed on her. Her legs were stuck between the car seats and couldn''t be pulled out. She could only squeeze her head out of the car. The rain hit her face and blurred her sight. Florence blinked and shouted, "Help, help, is there anyone..." Few people live in the mountains. In addition, it was sote, and it was raining. Florence felt that Alexander''s hand was very cold, and she was even more flustered. "Alexander, you can''t die. Did you hear me? You can''t die..." Just then, Florence heard footsteps approaching. She looked sideways and saw a man in a ck raincoating down the mountain. Florence recognized that it was the driver who had just gone up the mountain. "Help us, please, save him first. He''s dying." Florence seemed to have clutched the straw. She begged the raincoated man. The man approached them and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll save you." The man opened the car door from the outside, unfastened the seat belt attached to Alexander, and dragged him out of the car. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. As a result of Alexander''s protection, Florence suffered only skin trauma, and her legs were stuck in the car and sprained. Florence took off her coat to protect Alexander from the rain. The raincoated man said, "Wait a minute. I''ll drive the car down." It was unrealistic to call an ambnce in this ce. Alexander was so badly hurt that even his breath was weak. Florence nodded, "Thank you." When the man in the raincoat went to drive the car down, Florence found that arge piece of broken ss had been stabbed into Alexander''s inner thigh, and blood kept flowing out. Along with the rain on the ground, it dyed the whole ground red. Finding that Alexander''s face was getting paler and paler and the blood could not stop flowing, Florence waspletely flustered. At that moment, she was extremely afraid. She was afraid that Alexander would die like this. "No, Alexander, you can''t die." Florence stumbled back into the car and reached for her mobile phone. Her hand was almost deformed by the car seat, but she couldn''t care. Florence was so worried. She was still flustered when she finally picked up her mobile phone. She wanted to ask for help, but she didn''t know who to call. When she opened the address book and saw William''s name, she dialed it without thinking. The mobile phone was soon connected. Florence''s voice was mixed with panic and crying, Mr. James, Alexander, and I had a car ident on the road to Peach Flower Mountain. He bled a lot and his whole face turned pale..." Florence was so worried that she cried. While holding her clothes to keep Alexander from the rain, she called. On Williams side, he was shocked by Florence''s words and immediately stood up from the sofa. Even Easton and Dominic looked nervous. "Mr. James, what''s the matter?" "Come on, Alexander had an ident." William was about to leave when Samuel, Alexanders grandfather, came down from upstairs, William, what happened to Alex?" "Mr. Logan, Alexander had an ident on the road to Peach Flower Mountain. Now the situation should be very critical." ... The raincoated man drove the car down the mountain and carried Alexander to the car with Florence. While moving, Alexander''s wound was torn and a lot of blood gushed out again. Florence had been worried and afraid, Drive quickly and take him to the hospital." Florence hugged Alexander and stared at Alexander''s face with a dull look. Her voice was very light, You can''t die, can you hear me? Alexander, what should I do if you die?" Chapter 65 What Should I Do If You Die Chapter 65 What Should I Do If You Die Chapter 65 What Should I Do If You Die Florence''s face clung to Alexander''s. His face was so cold. There was rain and blood on his face. Florence hugged him tightly and muttered to herself, "You wont feel cold in this way." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Her face gently rubbed his face, and the strong smell of blood went into her nose. A tear slipped from the corner of her eye and fell on Alexander''s face. It was getting dark and the rain was still falling. Every minute and every second on the way to the hospital was a torment for Florence. Florence and William contacted again and she told William that Alexander was already sent to the nearby hospital. The doctor came out with a stretcher and carried Alexander to the bed. The white sheet was quickly stained red with Alexander''s blood. The doctor looked at Alexander''s wound, his expression looked very serious, Quick, inform the operating room to prepare." Florence''s legs were numb and hurting. She still followed the portable ambnce bed and watched Alexander being pushed into the operating room. At that moment, the operating room door closed, and her heart seemed to sink to the bottom. "Doctor, save him, please. Please, save him." Florence folded her hands and begged the doctor. "Don''t worry, we''ll try our best." When the doctor went in, the corridor was empty. Florence was still shaking against the cold wall. Her legs didn''t have the strength to support herself. She was supported by the wall. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Alexander died. She didn''t dare think about it. Her phone rang again. It was Audrey. "Hello!" Florence answered with her hands trembling and her voice was still filled with uncontroble fear. Audrey knew something was wrong with Florence''s voice and asked, Florence, what''s wrong with you? I have already picked up Beck, when will youe back? He is too cunning. I found that my IQ is not high enough to deal with him. Where did you find such a smart child?" On the day of the family feast, Audrey only knew that when Florence was ndered, the boy was taken away by the Cooper family''s servant, and she had never seen Beckham before. "You are too stupid, Audrey. Sis, when will youe back? I miss you so much." Hearing Beck''s voice, Florence burst into tears. Florence told Audrey, "I can''te back temporarily. Please help me take care of Beck." "Florence, what''s the matter with you?" Audrey asked anxiously, "What''s the matter? Where are you now?" "Affiliated Hospital." Soon after they hung up the phone, the doctor found Florence, The patient has lost a lot of blood, and the location of the thigh injury is dangerously close to the aorta. If we have to, we may have to amputate his legs to save his life. "Amputation?" This was undoubtedly a shock for Florence. The doctor asked Florence to sign the critically ill notice. Her hands were shaking and she couldn''t sign it at all. "Doctor, you have to help him keep his legs, both his legs and his life. I beg you." She couldn''t sign this. She couldn''t let Alexander lose his legs. Legs and life It is a difficult choice. "The patient''s condition is too critical. You sent him toote. The blood flow of the patient has reached one-third. It''s very dangerous. I hope you will be psychologically prepared." The doctor said, With the hospital''s current medical conditions, we have no choice but to amputate his legs to save his life." "Who dares to amputate Alexander''s legs?" William came in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Alexander''s situation was even more critical than expected, reaching the point of amputation. Alexander pretended to beme. If he was amputated, he would really be disabled. How could Alexander ept it? William was followed by Easton and Dominic. "Mr. James." When Florence saw William, she who had been in a panic felt a bit relieved. Save him, he can''t die, and his legs must be saved." "Don''t worry," William said. Then he told the doctor, "Now transfer him to another hospital immediately." As soon as the doctor heard this, he hurriedly said, "It''s not suitable to transfer him to another hospital now. If you insist, any kind of ident may happen on the way there." "Don''t worry, we will bear all the consequences." William said to Easton and Dominic, "Carry Alexander on the bus immediately." If the hospital couldnt deal with it, they could only send Alexander to the headquarters of Silhouette. "Yes, Mr. James." At this time, Easton and Dominic all followed William''s arrangement. William was the secondmander of Silhouette. If something happened to Alexander, William had the right to make any decision. Florence hesitated when she heard the doctor say Alexander would be in danger, Mr. James." William said, This is also the instruction from Alexander''s family." Alexander was quickly carried into the bus. A row of cars stopped at the gate of the hospital. Florence wanted to go with him because she was worried. "Ms. Scott, you don''t have to go with us." William stopped her, Alexander''s family are in the car." Both Samuel and Courtney, Alexanders mother, were here, and it was not appropriate for Florence to go to the headquarters of Silhouette. "Which hospital are you going to transfer him to?" Florence looked inside the car and could only see Courtney. "Ms. Scott, Alexanders situation can''t be dyed any longer." Florence understood. He didn''t want to tell her. With Alexander''s family there, what else should she be worried about? She had nothing to do with Alexander, and what qualifications did she have to go with him? "Mr. James, if you can only choose one of two, please do keep his life. He must be alive." "OK." William didn''t say anything else and got into the car. The car started and drove away. Florence stood at the gate of the hospital to see him off. The car was out of sight, but she was still watching. "Florence, oh my god! Why do you have so much blood on your clothes? Did you get hurt? Let me see." As soon as Audrey got off the car, she saw Florence standing at the gate. Florence''s clothes were stained with rain and blood. It looked scary. Beckham also came here. Looking at Florence, who was covered with blood, he cried, Sis, you''re hurt. You''ve shed a lot of blood. Don''t die." In the child''s opinion, bleeding may lead to death. Moreover, Florence''s whole body was covered with blood. "Beck, don''t cry. I''m fine. It is not my blood." Almost all the blood on Florence''s clothes was Alexander''s. Audrey was worried and said, "Your forehead and hands are full of wounds. How could you say it''s ok? Hurry in and let the doctor check on you." Florence was so worried about Alexander''s safety that she didn''t care about her injuries at all. But the slightest injury was also an injury. How could Audrey allow Florence to ignore herself? Also, Beckham was crying, therefore, Florence compromised and went to the hospital for a check-up. Florence hit her head and had a briefa. She was found to have a slight concussion. Audrey forced Florence to stay in the hospital for observation and recuperation. Because Audrey and Beckham were staring at her, Florence could only stay. That night, Florence was so worried about Alexander''s injury that she would send a message to William every half an hour to ask about Alexander. There was no reply to every message. Because no one replied, Florence became more and more anxious. She didn''t know which hospital Alexander was at in Croycor. Why didn''t Alexander''s family let her follow them? Florence remembered the way Alexander''s family picked him up at the gate of the hospital. Alexander was just an Uber driver. Even if his family had some money, they wouldnte with so many people and cars. She thought they were Williams men at first, but William mentioned Alexander''s family. She had seen Easton. Wasn''t he the bodyguard of the person in charge of the Logan family? At that time, she was worried about Alexander''s injuries and did not think too much about it. Why did Easton show up with William? Alexander, Easton, the Logan family... Something shed through Florence''s mind, and she was shocked beyond belief. Chapter 66 Alexander’s Identity Was About to Be Revealed Chapter 66 Alexanders Identity Was About to Be Revealed Chapter 66 Alexanders Identity Was About to Be Revealed After thinking carefully for a while, Florence was very scared. Florence didn''t dare to think about it anymore. This night, Florence suffered from insomnia. News of Florence''s ident quickly reached the Scott family and the Cooper family, and even Thomas knew about it. Early the next morning Thomas came with a bouquet and with a worried expression on his face, Florence, did you hurt? What did the doctor say? How could there be a car ident?" The arrival of Thomas made Florence feel annoyed, besides, she had worried about Alexander the whole night but there was still no news of him, hence, her mood was even worse. "Thank you, Mr. Hudson, I''m fine. Well, goodbye, take care." Florence directly chased away the guest. Thomas frowned and said affectionately, Florence, I heard that you were injured. I was very worried. I was thinking about what I should do if you were injured badly. Florence, I found I love you very much and I can''t live without you." Florence was startled by his sudden sweet words, and then she sneered, Mr. Hudson, youre really passionate, if Colleen hears your words, how would she think about it?" "Florence, this is the matter between us, can we not mention Colleen?" Thomas continued to show his fake deep love. He looked at the injuries on Florence''s forehead and hands with a distressed expression on his face and continued, How could there be a car ident? You should drive carefully in the future, or you should stop going to work. You are the goddaughter of the Cooper family, and you do not need to go to work. Is the Cooper family treating you badly? Are they pretending?" Hisst sentence was tentative. Thomas was testing Florence''s status in the Cooper family. Florence was not stupid, so she could see through Thomas mind at a nce. Florence was originally disappointed with Thomas, but now she felt disgusted by him. Seeing Thomas face, Florence didn''t want to say a word. "Thomas, you are too shameless, You, a married man,e to harass our Florence." Audrey bought breakfast here and was followed by Beckham. As soon as Audrey saw Thomas, she was so unpleasant and would like to scold him to death. Thomas face suddenly became gloomy, but when he saw that was Audrey, the daughter of the Mason family, he had to suppress his anger. "Ms. Mason, my affair with Collen was just a misunderstanding. I didnt mean to entangle with her. I always love Florence." Thomas looked at Florence with a gentle gaze, I just want to make up for the mistake I made before, and would like to be with Florence again." "You are daydreaming and so shameless. A married man is trying to hook up with Florence? Don''t get close to Florence!" Audrey said angrily to fight for Florence, Don''t you know that Florence doesn''t like you at all and she even hates you? Why are you so shameless that you still stay here?" Audrey''s every word poked Thomas heart. Any man even with just little self-esteem couldnt bear this kind of insult. Thomas held back his anger, Ms. Mason, please pay attention to your words. This is the matter between me and Florence. It is not your turn, an outsider, to intervene." Audrey was angry, If you bully Florence, I will fight for her." Florence said coldly, Audrey is right. Thomas, you should not humiliate yourself if you still have little self-esteem. Take the things that you brought and get out of here." Thomas original intention was to mend his rtionship with Florence. He didn''t want to intensify the contradiction. If Audrey was here, it would be difficult for him to ease his rtionship with Florence. "Okay, take good care of your injuries. I will see you another day." Thomas gave Audrey a cold look and turned to leave. Beckham, who had not spoken all the time, rolled his eyes and ran out of the ward while Florence and Audrey were not paying attention to him, and caught up with Thomas. "Sir." Beckham grabbed the corner of Thomas clothes, his voice was soft and glutinous, and he was so cute that anyone would like him. But Thomas didn''t like him. He knew this child as saw him at the banquet before. "It''s you, why are you here?" Thomas had a headache because of the anger just now and didn''t notice Beckham. "Sir, you are blind, I was also in the ward just now." Beckham pouted and said with contempt on his face. He was blind? Thomas face suddenly became gloomy. However, there were many patients'' family members and doctors in this hospital corridor, so he couldn''t mess with a child. Thomas suddenly reacted and stared at Beckham, You said you were in the ward just now. What is the rtionship between you and Florence?" Was he Florence''s illegitimate child? Did Florence give birth to a child out of wedlock? Otherwise, how could this child be with Florence?" "I''m an orphan. I was cheated by a bad manst time. My sister thought that I was pathetic, so she adopted me." Beckham said and cried, Sir, my sister is very nice, you like my sister, right? Youre so handsome, and I like you so much. I also want you to be with my sister, and I can help you pursue my sister." Thomas was relieved after hearing this. This child was adopted. Beckham''s words made Thomas interested. No matter who he was, he liked to listen to compliments. And they all say that children didn''t deceive. When he heard that Beckham liked him, the anger on Thomas face disappears, Oh? How can you help me?" "Women, they all like being coaxed." Beckham grinned, and suddenly mped his legs, Sir, I am in urgency, can you take me to the washroom?" Thomas frowned. Beckham said in a tender voice, My sister likes helpful men. You are so good- looking, and you must be very nice." This child had a sweet mouth. Seeing Beckham was really anxious, Thomas said, "Okay, I''ll take you there." "Thank you, sir, you are really nice." Beckham smiled, but a sly light shed in his eyes. Thomas took Beckham to the washroom and said, Quickly pee." "Sir, please help me take off my pants. I can''t take it off." Beckham pretended to take her pants off, but he couldn''t do it. He was so anxious that he almost cried. Thomas looked at him and found Beckhams trousers were too tight, so he squatted down, Okay, I''ll take it off for you." Thomas reached out to help take off his pants. Just as he took it off, he suddenly heard Beckham say anxiously, Sir, I can''t hold it anymore." Thomas hadn''t reacted yet when there was a stream of warm water on his face, and the smell of urine filled his nose. He was pissed on by a child. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Thomas was caught off guard, and his clothes and face were all covered with urine, let alone the bad smell. "Sir, I''m sorry." Beckham ran out of the washroom holding his pants. "Little bastard, stop." Thomas face was gloomy and terrible. Beckham ran to the door of the washroom and turned around and made a grimace at Thomas, Hmph, how dare you bully my sister. She is mine. Nobody can bully her." Thomas realized that he was being yed by a child. "Little bastard, stop." Thomas was furious and strode over. Beckham didn''t run away this time and was caught. "How dare you tease me, little bastard, I will punish you." Thomas was angry. Thomas raised his hand and was about to hit Beckham. But before his hand fell, Beckham suddenly cried loudly. "Hes hitting me. This bad man is hitting a child." Chapter 67 Beckham Gave a Lesson to Thomas Chapter 67 Beckham Gave a Lesson to Thomas Chapter 67 Beckham Gave a Lesson to Thomas With such a howl, Beckham immediately rmed the aunt who was cleaning. When the cleaning staff saw that Beckham was beaten, she rushed out very excitedly, pointing at Thomas and using him, "How can you hit a child, this is a little boy." Beckham continued to cry, "Maam, help. I don''t know this bad guy. He wants to beat me to death. I am so painful." Thomas was so angry that his blood pressure soared. This child was full of lies. When was he going to hit him to death? He hadn''t hit him at all. He had never touched him. When the cleaning staff heard Beckham calling her Maam, she felt so distressed that she pulled the child out of Thomas hand. "Turns out you are a human trafficker. Nowadays, traffickers are so rampant. You even came to the hospital to grab the child and beat him." The cleaning staff took out her phone and grabbed Thomas, You cannot go. I will call the police now and let the policee and take you away. " Beckham stood proudly behind the cleaning staff, sticking out his tongue at Thomas arrogantly. "Little bastard." Thomas was furious. "Oh, Maam, look, he''s going to hit me again." Beckham hid behind the cleaning staff and pretended to cry again. "You still dare to hit him." The cleaning staff picked up the mop next to Thomas and beat him, Damn trafficker, you look gentle, but indeed youre doing such a wicked thing. Kid, don''t be afraid, Ill protect you." "Stop it." Thomas was beaten suddenly. It was a mop for the washroom, and the smell was imaginable. The smell of urine and the unpleasant smell from the mop made the blue veins on Thomas forehead pop out as he was so angry. The noise here also attracted some people toe over, and the cleaning staff asked them to call the police and arrest the trafficker. He was the dignified young master of the Hudson family. If he was taken to the police station as a human trafficker, it would be a big joke. He can''t afford to lose his face. Thomas had to suffer from this unspeakable loss. "Let go." Thomas broke free of the cleaning staff with an angry face, and quickly left the hospital. He felt very embarrassed. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The smell of urine on his body was too strong, and the pedestrians walking past him all covered their noses and avoided him. Thomas face turned gloomier. He took off his jacket to wipe his face and threw it into the trash can. ... Florence found that Beckham was missing, so she hurried out to look for him and saw a cleaning staff send him back enthusiastically. Beckham coaxed the cleaning staff into an exuberant mood, and the two of them talked and laughed. "Beck, where did you go?" Florence was extremely worried. "This is your child, right? You have to be careful. Nowadays, traffickers are rampant. They even came to the hospital to snatch people. Your child was almost taken away by a human trafficker." The cleaning staff touched Beckham''s head andughed. " This kid is so cute." "Maam, I like you too. Thank you for helping me chase away that bad guy." Beckham talked very sweetly. "Such a sweet talker. I really like you." The cleaning staff was happy from ear to ear. Florence and Audrey looked at each other, and they were a little confused. Afterward, when he returned to the ward, Beckham exined the matter honestly. Hearing that Thomas was peed on the face, Audrey smiled brightly, Beck, you are so great, I am so happy." After listening to this, Florence couldn''t help butugh, but when she thought of Thomas temperament, she exhorted. "Beck, you can''t do this next time. I am very grateful for you to stand up for me, but you are still young and will easily get hurt. If thatdy didnt help you just now, what should you do?" "Don''t worry, sis. I can run very fast. I won''t be caught next time. This time was an ident." "Beck." Florence looked serious. Beckham obediently said, I understand. I won''t do this next time." Audrey also realized that the matter was serious. What if Beckham was beaten? Audrey whispered to Beckham, Beck, call me for this next time." The two winked and reached a consensus. Soon after Thomas left, Andrew and his wife also came. They inquired about Florence''s condition and asked her to take care. Florence didn''t want to be hospitalized, Godfather, godmother, I''m fine, I want to be discharged." Brielle said, You suffered such a serious car ident and almost died. It is not a small ident. You should stay in the hospital for a few more days for observation. I will go back and make soup for you." Andrew asked, Florrie, you just said that another person was also involved in the ident, how was he?" "His family took him away. " Florence didn''t say much about Alexander, and she didn''t even dare to tell Andrew of her guess. Andrew sighed in secret. He received the news of Florence''s ident and naturally knew that Alexander had an ident too. However, the Logan family blocked the news very strictly, so outsiders couldn''t get any news. Kingston and Steven also took some actions, and Andrew didn''t know if he could win the bet. If Alexander was fine, he would win. But if something happened to Alexander, he wouldnt win, but he wouldnt lose either. Andrew and his wife stayed in the hospital for a while. Andrew had somepany affairs to handle and Brielle hurried back to cook soup for Florence and they left soon. After Andrew and his wife left, Lincoln and Allison also came. Florence asked Audrey to send them away as she didn''t want to see any of them. There was no news from William, so she was distraught. "Sis, are you thirsty, do you want to have water?" Beckham was very sensible and knew how to entertain people. "Beck, thank you, I don''t want to drink water." As soon as Florence finished her words, the phone rang. It was a call from William. Florence couldn''t wait to answer the call, Mr. James, how is he?" "He hasnt gotten out of danger yet, and his leg is temporarily saved., William said ambiguously. "Not out of danger?" Florence whispered these words and asked, Can I go and see him?" "I''m afraid it''s not convenient." William said, Ms. Scott, please wait patiently for the news, almost all the blood in Alexanders body has been exchanged. His life was temporarily saved, but the doctor said that there might be seque, and it is not certain when he can wake up, maybe he can''t wake up anymore." Florence''s heart fell into the ice cer, What does it mean that he can''t wake up?" "He will possibly be a vegetable." William said with a heavy tone, Ms. Scott, if Alexander really bes a vegetable, don''t be sad. He risked his life to save you. This is his willingness, and he doesn''t want to see you being sad. " The news from William made Florence feel even sadder. Thinking of how Alexander protected her when the car hit the stone wall, Florence''s tears suddenly fell. In her life, there was a man who could protect her with his life, she was so lucky and happy. In the headquarters of Silhouette... William hung up the phone, but a smile appeared on his face. Suddenly a voice appeared behind him. "Who said that Alexander would be a vegetable? I, Tristan Hayes, never make mistake. He has been out of danger and will wake up within a few hours at most." William looked back and smiled, I just want to help Alexander, he saved Florence with his life, it''s a trick to win her sympathy. We should not waste such a good opportunity." With speaking that, William looked at Vincent behind Tristan, You proposed this trick. With the bitter trick and perseverance, youll be able to get any woman." Vincent ridiculed, The bitter trick almost cost his life. If the news of the leader of Silhouette being killed in a car ident when he was pursuing a woman spreads out, it should make peopleugh for several years." Chapter 68 Beckham’s Comments Chapter 68 Beckhams Comments Chapter 68 Beckhams Comments Vincent''sints made William''s mouth twitch. "Hey, you''re still young and don''t understand the love between adults; when you grow up and find someone whom you''d give your life to defend, you''ll understand that." William was simrly shocked when he heard that Alexander hade close to losing his life to defend Florence. He ced a higher value on her life than on his own. Was this a case of good fortune or bad luck? Alexander was now lying there, and all William could do as a friend was exaggerate Alexander''s terrible condition in the hopes of allowing the two individuals to reconcile. Vincent hadn''t understood this fact yet. "Don''t be a negative influence on Vincent; I still depend on him to take over my mantle. Falling in love at a young age would dy essential things," Tristan rolled his eyes at William. He couldn''t easilye across someone with such great medical skill, and he was determined to prepare Vincent to be his sessor, so naturally, he could not let William ruin it. "You''re being too selfish, Tristan. You can''t let Vincent stay single for the rest of his life to make him your sessor. " "Vincent, don''t listen to him." Willia, said as he drew Vincent over. "I''m only four and a half years old, and you people are talking to me about finding love. Is that appropriate?" Vincent shook his head, sounding like an elderly. "Is it appropriate?" William asked Tristan, chuckling. With a ghastly expression on his face, Tristan grumbled and went away. "It certainly seems improper." William chuckled. "I''ll pay a visit to Alexander." Vincent was now a member of Silhouette, and because he was extremely talented, both Tristan and Jonathan intended to train and teach him as a sessor. In Vincent''s heart, Alexander was the leader of Silhouette and the only person he admired and wanted to surpass. A few hourster, Alexander woke up. The first person he saw when he opened his eyes was Vincent. Vincent''s tiny figure was busy in the room. Finding that Alexander had woken up, he poured a ss of water and handed it over, Mr. Hayes told me to let you have a ss of water first when you wake up." Although Vincent was very stable and acted like an adult, after all, he was still a child; when Vincent''s little hands were holding a ss of water and handed it over, Alexander felt the indescribable softness. Alexander drank the water, but his lips were still dry and cracked; Vincent dipped a cotton swab in water and then used it to moisten his lips. "It seems that you have adapted to live in this ce." Alexander looked at him, I''ve asked someone to find your parents." Alexander had promised it before, but Vincent did not expect him actually to look for his parents for him. "Thank you, Alexander," Vincent said as he put down the cotton swab and nced at Alexander. "Are you in a bad mood?" Vincent responded calmly. "I''ve never seen my mother and father since I was born," he said, looking at Alexander. I don''t have any family, and I don''t have a sense of happiness or unhappiness." Alexander''s heart turned sour as he heard the most childlike voice saying the most mature and understanding remarks. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Something called sadness erupted from the depths of his heart, prompting him to hope to embrace Vincent. Alexander just stroked his head in the end, saying, "From now on, this is your home, and I am your family." "Thank you, Alexander," Vincent said with a grin. "Vincent, go fetch William here," Alexander said, curling the corners of his lips. "Do you wish to inquire about Ms. Scott? She''s all right." Vincent sat in a chair, gazing at him as if he could see right through Alexander. "Hey, Alexander, there are so many good-looking flowers in the world; why do you have to adore just one of them?" Alexander couldn''t say anything. He had raised this boy to be too intelligent, to the point that Vincent could now instruct him with such profound phrases. "You''re still young," he said. Vincent skimmed his lips, which was the same gesture as Beckham, giving Alexander the impression that he was witnessing Beckham. That child was cute and weird and was as cunning as a fox. Vincent was more mature and steadier, although he still had a childlike mind. When Alexander thought of Beckham, he thought he was also a moldable genius who, if adequately groomed, may be a very exceptional diplomatic person in the future. Silhouette was in desperate need of someone like him right now. Beckham was adorable and smart, but it was unfortunate that Florence had adopted him. Alexander couldn''tpel him to join Silhouette in this circumstance. Vincent rose from his seat and shrugged. "I prepare to train. Alexander, best of luck." Alexander was dumbfounded once again. Vincents contemptuous tone made him feel extremely ufortable. On the other hand William rushed over when he heard Alexander had awoken. "Alexander, I thought I''d never see you again in my life until you eventually woke up." William''s face was expressive and overdone. "It''s not such easy for me to die." "I got like this due to your lousy idea," Alexander stated, his face gloomy. "I''m sorry, Alexander, but I''m not to be med for this. Who''d have guessed there''d be a vehicle ident?" William grumbled. Alexander recalled the circumstances when they had the car ident. Florence was driving the company''s car, which would be inspected regrly; how could the brakes fail in such a situation? "The car''s brakes weren''t working; you should have someone check on it." "Alexander, you think this was not an ident?" William said, his face serious. "Let someone investigate and discover the truth." Alexander was unsure if his intuition was urate. But if the vehicle collision was indeed artificial, and this was Florence''s car, it meant that someone was targeting Florence. He couldn''t ignore the situation. "Got this. By the way, Alexander, your mom, and your grandfather called, they want toe to visit you," William remarked. "No, this is too obvious; it will arouse suspicion in Kingston and his son." "I''ve assigned some men to watch them," William stated. "They are certainly questioning this matter but also did not think too much about it." "We''ve been getting engaged in the Logan family''s mess for a long time," Alexander said emphatically. "Do you want to get out of this now, Alexander? I think you should think about how to exin this to Ms. Scott first. She should have guessed your identity," William said. Samuel and Courtney were concerned about Alexander''s predicament at that time, so they followed William to pick up Alexander. Because there were so many people at the hospital entrance at that time, Florence must have been able to deduce his identity. "It''s fine." Though Alexander looked calm, he was a bit scared inside. He didnt dare to face Florence in his genuine persona. ... When Jonathan entered the training room, Vincent was practicing shooting. "Come over and take a break, Vincent," He received a wave from Jonathan. Vincent gave him a nk stare and went back to training. He only walked over after he had fired all of the rounds. "What''s up, Jonathan?" Vincent''s forehead was dripping wet. He was as skinny as a monkey when he first arrived on the ind, but after a few months of training, he had gained a little weight, and his muscles had be much firmer. "Didn''t you say something about searching for your brother? Should we take advantage of this chance to speak with Alexander about it?" "There''s no necessity. I''ll find him by myselfter," Vincent said. He wanted to find his brother but didn''t want him toe to the ind. The training here was tough, and he wanted to be the only one who withstood such agony. As he got older and more robust, he would be able to protect his brother. If his brother were discovered today, he would undoubtedly be transported to this ind. Jonathan actually thought like it. Because Vincent was so intelligent, his brother, who had the same father and mother, had to be as well. Jonathan wanted to deceive more talents to get here as the indcked qualified candidates. No, his goal was to locate some gifted youngsters. Chapter 69 Vincent Educated Alexander Chapter 69 Vincent Educated Alexander Chapter 69 Vincent Educated Alexander Jonathan grinned awkwardly, I''m attempting to bring you two brothers together, Vincent. How dangerous it would be for your brother to live out there alone? Bring him to the ind with you so you can have apanion." "Jonathan, don''t attempt to deceive my brother, I will never consent to you taking him to the ind," Vincent said inly and seriously. Jonathan smiled embarrassedly as Vincent had seen through his mind, I simply said that. If you don''t want to look for him, then don''t try it. I''m concerned about him; he has been a wanderer at such a young age, how pathetic this guy is." "Whoeveres into an encounter with my brother is more pathetic." "What do you mean?" Vincent remained silent, drank a sip of water, and returned to his practice. Vincent knew his brother well as he grew up with him piece by piece; he was entric and full of unusual notions. For him, surviving was not a tough task. This was why, despite his anxiety, Vincent had not gone to find his brother. He was still too weak, and he could only go to his brother after he got much stronger, particrly after he could surpass Alexander. Jonathan ced his hands behind his back, grunting unsatisfactorily like a kid. Jonathan, who made you furious and where has Vincent gone?" Tristan entered the room from outside. "Find him on your own." Jonathan spoke in a childlike manner. "Being roasted by Vincent again?" Tristan said, seeing right through Jonathan. "Tristan, I was generous enough to promise to find his younger brother, and he still didn''t grasp my good intentions," Jonathan whined to Tristan, like an offended old kid. "It''s not easy for me to care so much about him at such an elderly age." "Does Vincent have a brother?" Tristan was taken aback; he had no idea about what was going on. Jonathan was the only one who had information on Vincent''s younger brother. "It was just recently brought to my attention. The two brothers had previously been separated before Vincent met me, but the youngster was nowhere to be found." Jonathan was remorseful for not picking up both children. Tristan said mockingly, "Are you certain that you were thinking about finding Vincents brother for him and not attempting to entice that kid toe to the ind?" "How is this enticing? I''m also introducing talents for our organization. Vincent''s skill is so excellent and his brother is also a good candidate based on his remarks. " Jonathan grinned and rubbed his hands together, eager to deceive that kid to join his organization. "So, this is still attempting to deceive people intoing here," Tristan said, nodding. Jonathan was speechless. Anyway, Jonathan did think like that. He did not want to conceal his intention when Tristan saw through his mind. "Now that you''ve witnessed Vincent''s ability, don''t you want to have another disciple?" Jonathan instigated Tristan. Everyone here desired to find talents. Among all the children who had recently arrived on the ind, only Vincent had not only medical skills but also all-rounded skills. Other kids had unique skills in areas like shooting, information technology, battle, and remote command. However, they were unqualified to be a sessor since they couldn''t handle the responsibilities of a commanding general. Tristan was got through by him. "We can only seek for his brother privately because Vincent does not want us to do so," he remarked after a minute of thought. "You''re thinking the same as me. Because I cant leave the ind, Tristan, everything will be depending on you." Jonathan had a difficult time finding someone who shared his viewpoints. "I cant leave here either," Tristan said coldly. This ind''s regtion prohibited anyone from leaving the ind without a valid cause. Tristan liked researching in theb over going outdoors. It''s impossible for him to look for that kid. After establishing eye contact with each other, each of them stated the same name, Dominic." Dominic, who was skilled at seeking people, was the finest person for the job. Because he was always doing tasks outside of the ind, finding people was much easier for him. When Dominic learned the two''s request, he patted his chest and said, "I''ll definitely finish the assignment." Florence left the hospital after two days because Brielle urged her to recuperate in the Coopers mansion. She couldn''t say no to her, so she and Beckham consented to move into the Coopers mansion. She also wanted to be free of certain unnecessary trouble by moving into the Coopers mansion. After she was in the hospital, Allison and Lincoln came to see her. Thomas also requested that flowers should be sent to her ward daily. She would be able to stay away from these people if she moved into the Coopers mansion. Brielle was overjoyed and adored Beckham because he was cute and brilliant. She even requested that a miniature yground be built only for Beckham. After Beckham arrived, the Cooper family''s atmosphere was no longer quiet, but rather full of joy andughter. When Andrew returned from work and heard his wife and Beckhamughing, he felt happier too. Beckham could bring happiness to everyone. However, because of it, someone disliked him. After Beckham and Florence moved here, Nichs lost his family''s affection and got less attention. He was depressed, but he couldn''t do anything to Beckham. For example, while he was ying games in his room, the room''s electrical power was turned off when he was very excited. "Beckham!" he shouted through gritted teeth. "Maam, Nichs is scolding me!" The person Nichs shouted at was putting a scared expression on his face. "Do not do it again," Brielle warned Nichs, "Or your pocket money for this month will be reduced by ten hundred thousand." Nichs couldn''t say anything since he didn''t know what to say. To avenge, Nichs ced a toad on Beckham''s bed and returned to his room in a cheerful mood. However, he did not hear Beckham''s terrified screams throughout the night and he fell asleep in the process. When he awoke on the second day, he felt some movements in his bed. He lifted the quilt and yelled sacredly. Dozens of toads were jumping around on his bed, some of them even climbed onto his body. This situation terrified him and almost made his expression distorted. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Standing at the door, Beckhamughed loudly. "I''m not going to let you off the hook!" Nichs became enraged and yelled at the top of his lungs. "Maam, he has reprimanded me once again!" "Nichs, you will be charged another hundred thousand from your pocket money," Brielle arrived in three seconds and remarked. "You''re obliged to move out if you reprimand Beckham again!" Nichs was ready to cry. "Mom, am I your son?" asked him. "Take a look in the mirror! Which young man in his twenties would be as idle as you? You didn''t inherit any of the good qualities from me and your father. I think I need to check with the medical personnel to see whether had I taken back the wrong kid." "Beck, let me take you to find some great meal and go outside to y," Brielle said to Beckham with a soft voice. There was nothing Nichs could say. "All right." Beckham nodded and gave Nichs a grimace, but Brielle didn''t see it. "Bad kid," Nichs was furious, but he couldn''t do anything. Nichs had been beaten many times, yet he remained defiant. But finally, he surrendered and slipped into Beckham''s room in the middle of the night after his pocket money was depleted to a negative number after dozens of rounds. "Beck, I confess the defeat," he told Beckham." Please stop teasing me. Why don''t we dere a cease-fire and coexist peacefully?" "Nichs, you''re so weak inbat," Beckham said smugly as he sat cross-legged on the bed, blinking his big eyes and chuckling. "You make it so simple for yourself to give up." Chapter 70 Beckham Overwhelmingly Defeated Nicholas Chapter 70 Beckham Overwhelmingly Defeated Nichs Chapter 70 Beckham Overwhelmingly Defeated Nichs "I surrender, Beck," Nichs folded his hands together and bowed to Beckham. "I''m not going to pull pranks on you again, and neither can you do that to me, okay?" Nichs was on the verge of bowing to kowtow to Beckham. He was now a nobody in this house. Andrew and Brielle had long desired a loving daughter, but they were forced to give up due to health issues. Nichs status in the family had already slipped a bit before they acknowledged Florence as their goddaughter. And his situation deteriorated once Beckham arrived. He even pulled a prank on Beckham. Those toads didn''t frighten Beckham, but they almost killed him. "Nichs, we men can''t be that spineless," Beckham cupped his face, gently touching his cheek with a lighthearted grin. Nichs was rendered speechless. "Nichs, you are in your twenties and behave like a good-for-nothing and always stay at home, dont you feel ashamed?" Beckham preached. Nichs had be speechless. His chest swelled with annoyance, but it quickly dissipated. Because Beckham was telling the truth. He grew up with the freedom to have anything he loved and was indulged by his family. He was arrogant and never took anybody seriously, and no one dared to teach him; on the other hand, everyone sucked up to him. He was taught by a little child after living for more than 20 years. "Who said I was a good-for-nothing?" asked Nichs who still had his own pride. He couldn''t hold his cool when he heard Beckham''s disrespectfulments, "Its just that I don''t have the chance to disy my skills." "Nichs, I am four and a half years old, not three," Beckham sneered. "Is it appropriate to deceive a child?" "How could I deceive you," said Nichs." I have a master''s degree and can speak threenguages fluently." "Was the degree bought? Your mom and dad work so hard while you are idle at home. You only know how to have fun, shame on you," Beckham said. Nichs was speechless again. His degree was indeed purchased. "My family has so much wealth that it will not be squandered over even if I spend it for a lifetime." What more is there for me to do than have a good time in this situation?" "What a shame." ... Florence intended to see Beckham in the middle of the night, but she overheard Nichs and Beckham talk at the door. Florence intended to walk inside to stop Beckham from bothering Nichs again, but someone abruptly tugged her arm. Brielle was the one. "Godmother." Brielle shook her head and motioned for Florence to speak for a while. Since moving into the Coopers mansion, Andrew and Brielle had been extremely kind to Florence and Beckham. But Florence didnt know the conflicts between Beckham and Nichs. Nichs was often made fun of by Beckham who was very clever and had many naughty ideas. It was not difficult to find that Beckham had pranked Nichs, but Brielle and Andrew never mentioned it and instead continued to indulge Beckham. Florence was confused. "Godmother, I''m so sorry that Beckham has been so mischievous," Florence apologized. "I know what you want to say, Florrie," Brielle chuckled. We adore Beck because he is intelligent and wise. Do you know why even though I am aware of the problems between him and Nichs, I dont intend to intervene?" Florence shook her head. "Nichs is my only son with Andrew, so we treated him like a jewel from his boyhood," Brielle sighed, "But eventually, he bes an arrogant person who causes problems everywhere because of our spoil. We can protect him now, but what should we do when we die?" "You want Beck to change Nichs," Florence realized her intention. "Yes, Nichs is conceited, but Beck is smart. He can influence Nichs temper. Nichs went to make peace, as you can see. It was the first time in twenty years that I had seen Nichs made a concession." "Sooner orter, thepany would have to be taken over by Nichs," Brielle said, d and relieved. "It will bepletely damaged if he continues to be so idle. Beck understands how to look after Andrew and me at such a young age, but Nichs has never done so. It''s a shame on us, and I''m wondering whether there are any problems with our educational techniques." Beckham was very thoughtful and understood how to look after others. Florence''s heart melted as she recalled that Beckham had taught Thomas a lesson for her. "Beck is such a wonderful person; I don''t know why his true parents abandoned him." Florence was saddened by the notion of Beckham''s life. "It''s his good fortune to meet you," Brielle stated. The next day "Dad, I''m going to your firm to study business," Nichs stated when he had breakfast. When Andrew heard that Nichs had taken the initiative to go to the firm, he felt he had misheard and did not respond for a few seconds. "Son, do you really want to go to thepany?" Brielle inquired, holding back her joy. "Make sure its not your impulse. It''s difficult to study business in your father''s firm." "I''m taking this extremely seriously. Dad, do you agree to let me go to thepany with you? Just tell me." Nichs remarked, looking at Andrew. "OK, but if you n to be yful, give it up as it''s still early," Andrew replied cheerfully. "Managing a firm is not easy, and as a rookie, you can''t be treated specially and must start from the basic level." "It''s not difficult to run a business. I won''t allow some people to look down on me," Nichs stated to Andrew as he nced at Beckham. "Nichs, I''ll give you three months," Beckham said as he drank the milk and licked the corners of his lips. "If you can''t hold on, you''ll be punished ording to our previous arrangement. Weve agreed on it and you cant go back on your words." "You don''t have to worry about it. It''ll just take three months, and it''ll be simple to hold on." Nichs grumbled sarcastically. He was the young master of the Cooper family, so working for three months was not challenging for him. "Mr. Cooper,e out to have fun; there are many lovelydies," said Nichs closest buddy from the phone. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Don''t contact me for this type of party again," Nichs said tly. "I''m going to work at my father''s firm." "Did I hear it wrong? You''re going to work? Did the sun rise from the west today? Don''t be silly. we''ve been waiting for you to start the party." His friend sounded as if he''d just heard the best joke ever. Nichs hung up the phone without saying anything. Andrew and his wife exchanged nces. It seemed like their kid was serious this time. They gave Beckham a thumbs-up in private. That day, Nichs went to work, and Beckham went to a top kindergarten that Brielle had arranged. Florence returned to work after taking a few days off. She could not locate any fresh information about Alexander or make contact with William. Florence sat absent-mindedly in front of theputer, constantly lost in contemtion. "Florence, are you not feeling well?" Nora said when he found Florence was preupied. "Do you need more days to rest?" Florence nearly died in a vehicle ident on the way back from Peach Flower Mountain, and all the staff in thepany knew about it. "Ms. Walker, dont bother. Maybe I did not rest well. By the way, has Mr. Logan arrived at the firm yet?" Florence questioned aftering back to her senses. "Mr. Logan hasn''t been here in a few days. He doesn''te to the firm very frequently; what''s wrong?" Nora said. "Nothing." "I''m going to the washroom," Florence said with a grin. "Okay. Take care of your health," Nora said. "Thanks." When Katherine saw Florence walking toward the washroom, she put down her things and prepared to follow her, but someone abruptly dragged her into the office next to her. "Katherine, don''t me me for not warning you; Alexander is already looking into the car ident; if you hurt Florence again, you will have to bear the consequences by yourself." Chapter 71 The Person Behind the Car Accident Chapter 71 The Person Behind the Car ident Chapter 71 The Person Behind the Car ident Katherine''s face grew icy as she realized it was Maxwell, and she shook Maxwell off. "It has nothing to do with you." "Katherine, I didn''t bring you into thepany to let you mess around. Do you remember what you said before? You imed you were simply here to work, but what did you actually do?" remarked Maxwell, his tone tinged with rage. "You''ve previously been warned not to seek trouble for Florence." "What does it matter? Are you also drawn to that woman? Maxwell, you promised my sister that you would take care of me; how will you face her if you let Alexander know that I caused the automobile ident?" sneered Katherine. "You''re out of order. You nearly murdered Alexander and Florence this time, and you dont feel sorry at all," Maxwell said angrily. "How could I have known that Alexander would follow her?" When Katherine found Maxwell was enraged, she softened her attitude, "Max, I''m just standing up for my sister." she said, pulling Maxwell''s hand. "She got in trouble because of Alex, but he forgot about her after a few years, so I wanted to teach Florence a lesson, but I didn''t expect it to be like that." "Are you asking Alex to remain single all his life for the sake of your sister?" Maxwell felt that this was somewhat ridiculous, and he was not a man without principles. "Katherine, for the sake of Jessica, I can cover it for you this time," he said coldly, "but I won''t assist you next time." Maxwell dropped these remarks and turned around to go out. "Max, you have never said such cruel words to me. Are you really in love with Florence?" Katherine asked. "Don''t speak nonsense; Florence is Alex''s woman," Maxwell stopped and spoke. "Alex risked his life to protect Florence, and he''ll marry her, right? She won''t die for no reason like those brides who married Alex before, right?" Katherine asked. "Whoever tries to touch a single hair on Florence''s head will be held ountable. The finest examples are the Sawyer Group and Camden''s son," Maxwell added. Of course, Katherine also knew that the Logan Group purchased the Sawyer Group overnight. "Was it done by Alex to take on the Sawyer Group just for Florence? And he broke Charlie''s leg for Florence, right?" Katherine couldn''t believe it. Maxwell just nodded and walked out of the office without saying anything. Katherine was so shocked that she stood still for a moment. She could not believe that Alexander actually had done so many things for Florence. Katherine felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. She strode back and forth before pulling out her phone and dialing, Do you want to know why your leg was broken...." ... Florence emerged from the washroom and then went to the archives to search for information. There was a document on the top of the shelf, but she couldn''t reach it as it was too high. Even if Florence stood on tiptoe, it cannot be reached. Florence jumped to grab it again, but the documents all fell suddenly, and the shelf was shaking. "Take care." Maxwell dashed over and grabbed the shelf with both hands. "Are you OK, Florence?" Florence''s head was smashed by documents, luckily, the injury was not serious. When she realized it was Maxwell, she was taken aback. "Why are you here, Maxwell?" Wasn''t Maxwell in the subsidiary? "I came to inspect the headquarters. Have you adapted to work here?" Maxwell said, picking up the documents from the ground. "Yes. Thank you," Florence remarked. "There''s no need to be courteous; I would have treated you the same way if you were any other employee. I heard you were in a vehicle ident a while ago. Did you get better?" Maxwell asked. "Yes. I appreciate your care, Maxwell," Florence said. Florence was a bit uneasy in the room since only two of them were there. She held the documents and said, "I still have work to do, so I have to leave and get busy first." "All right." "Don''t work too hard," Maxwell warned, "Your health is the basis of everything." "Got it," Florence said with a slight grin. "May I inquire who is Ms. Scott?" A delivery guy was at the door with a bouquet when she returned to her seat. "I am," Florence looked perplexed. "Hello, Ms. Scott, Please sign for your flowers." Florence''s coworkers were taken aback when the delivery guy arrived with such arge bunch of flowers. Someone yfully inquired, "Florence, your boyfriend sent them, right?" Where was her boyfriend now that she and Alexander had split up? Besides, she did not get any information from Alexander, and how could a guy send flowers to her without clues? "Who sent it?" Florence asked the delivery guy. "It''s from a sir surnamed Hudson." Hudson? Thomas Hudson? On the flowers, there was a card. It read: You are my stars and my missing rib. Florence opened it and gazed at it. It was somewhat disgusting. "Excuse me, please return this bunch of flowers to him," Florence said as she put back the card. Thomas seemed to be everywhere. He used to send flowers to the hospital, now he sent them to herpany. "Is he pursuing you, Florence?" Her colleague enquired. "Such lovely flowers, what a waste if you dont take them. From these flowers, I can tell that dude is romantic." "Ms. Scott, please take it," the delivery guy said. "If the flowers are returned, the client willin about me, and I will be penalized for a day''s wages or perhaps fired." Working to earn a livelihood was not simple. Florence signed the receipt with hesitation. "Florence, if you don''t like it, you can use it to decorate the workce, so it won''t be wasted," her coworker joked. "All right, please look after it for me." Both Maxwell and Katherine saw Florence handing the flowers to her coworker. In her heart, Katherine scoffed, thinking Florence was a flirtatious woman. Maxwell remained silent but was jealous of the guy who could openly pursue Florence. Thomas delivered flowers to the firm directly, which had a negative impact on her. Florence walked up to the balcony and dialed Thomas number. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Florrie, did you get the flowers?" Thomas said as soon as the phone was connected. "Do you like it?" "Thomas, please don''t do that again. What you''ve done will only disgust me." Florence was disgusted with him. "I know I harmed you too much previously, Florrie. Until you forgive me, I''ll send flowers to you every day." Florence had a headache and felt as though it was useless to negotiate with him. "Whatever, my workce needs some dcor, so it''s not a terrible idea to use them for that." Did he honestly believe she didnt dare to receive the flowers? After Florence finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and Katherine''s voice sounded from behind her. "What''s the matter, Florence? You don''t seem happy; did you quarrel with your boyfriend? I noticed it just now, such a huge bunch of flowers; your lover is so sweet; when are you going to bring him out to meet us?" Katherine smiled as she went up. Florence seldom spoke with Katherine, but thetter suddenly asked to visit Florence''s lover as if the two were old friends. "It''s not my boyfriend," she said. "I still have work to do," Florence said, avoiding further chat. "All right, go on." When Florence turned around, the grin on Katherine''s face vanished, and she gazed at Florence with a chilly nce. Florence receiving flowers at the workce immediately reached Alexander''s ears. "William, send arger bunch of flowers to her," Alexander said, his countenance gloomy. Chapter 72 Romance Competition Between Thomas and Alexander Chapter 72 Romance Competition Between Thomas and Alexander Chapter 72 Romance Competition Between Thomas and Alexander His jealousy grew stronger and stronger. Thomas was taking advantage of his poor situation. Naturally, Alexander is not in a good mood. "How many flowers did Thomas send?" Alexander inquired once again. "Emily imed it was ny-nine," William stated as he drank his tea. Emily is Alexander''s spy in thepany. " Ny-nine flowers, he''s so mean. Order nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine flowers to send there," Alexander smirked. "Alexander, more than nine thousand that has to be transported by a huge truck; how can Ms. Scott ce them?" William was choked and coughed before spitting out a mouthful of tea. "Then less, just order 999 of the freshest red roses." What William said made a lot of sense to him. "Okay." "Alexander, what if Thomas sends flowers again?" William said after thinking for a while. "Then we will continue to send at ten times the amount that Thomas sent." Alexander felt that he could not lose his momentum in chasing Florence. "So, what do we need to write for Ms. Scott? Such as some love phrases which may boost the rtionship between the two," William advised. "There''s no need; Florrie knows what''s on my mind." Alexander was confident. But the reality proved that Alexander was excessively confident. Florence had justpleted her task and was on her way to pick up Beckham from kindergarten when some other delivery guys arrived with flowers. This time, it was carried out by a group of individuals. Her coworkers, particrly the female colleagues, were jealous. "There have to be nine hundred and ny-nine flowers, Florence; I am so envious. That means love for a lifelong time, so romantic." "This is the first time I''ve ever seen someone give such arge bouquet of roses; it''s stunning." Florence gazed at the flowers, and her headache intensified. It''s as though there''s no end to it. Florence thought the flowers were presented by Thomas. She signed her name and then handed them to her coworkers, saying, "You guys may handle it." "Florence, I''ll grab a few flowers and offer them to my wife," a male coworker joked. "I''ll take it too." "Everyone who loves it, take it, don''t be nice," Florence kindly stated. "Thank you; I''ll take a few for my girlfriend." "I''ll take a few as well." "I want it too." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Finally, all of Alexander''s roses were dispensed among the coworkers. Florence arrived on time to pick up Beckham. Brielle gave her a car. The Cooper mansions garage is full of luxury vehicles, with the cheapest car being a five-or-six-hundred-thousand-dor nanny grocery shopping vehicle. The most significant aspect was that she might order a new automobile if she didnt like the current one. Florence picked a nannys vehicle since she didn''t want to draw too much attention. Brielle was kind to her, allowing her to experience what it was like to be loved by her mother. Lincoln gave Colleen a three-million-dor sports automobile as a mitzvah when she turned 18. Instead, Colleen and Allison drugged her and arranged for her to sleep with a strange man. Florence waited for Beckham in front of the kindergarten, reminiscing the past with an unexinable bad sensation in her heart. How wonderful it would be if her kid was still alive. As she was lost in her thought, she saw Beckham leaping and sprinting toward her. "Sis." Beckham had been calling Florence Sis. He refused to change the address. "Did you listen to the teacher at school today, Beck?" Florence''s heart was full of softness as she nced at the fatty Beckham. During this period when they lived in the Cooper family, Beckham''s diet was too hearty. He gained a lot of weight at a visible speed, and his whole body looked round. His skin was delicate, his face was rosy, and he looked very pleasing to the eye. "Sis, the teacher is too wordy; many of the questions he taught are incorrect; I raised my hand to point out this, and he corrected it. Teachers of this level are harmful to students when theye to teach. " Beckham had a disgusted expression on his face. Florence trembled as she listened to him. How could Beckham rectify the teacher''s errors at such a young age? He even described this situation so clearly. Florence believed Beckham was clever before, but it seemed that he wasn''t just simply brilliant. Beckham''s reading skill was exceptional, and he was just five years old yet was already capable of learning high school courses by himself. This kid was a genius. "In the future, Beck, you cant be so impolite; you must respect your teachers." "I''ve got it." Beckham said, raising a cunning grin, "Sis, I want to hug you." Florence was rendered speechless. "How much do you weigh now? Do not you know that, Beck?" Beckham looked round, yet despite the increase in fat, his face remained beautiful. "I''d want to hug you, sis. Your body smells lovely; it''s fragrant and soft," Beckham yed cute. "Stop. Next time you will not be allowed to hug me if you say it again," Florence said indulgently as she picked up Beckham. "Sis, I want to sleep with you tonight," Beckham wrapped his arms around Florence''s neck with a delighted expression on his face. "No." Florence rejected it without hesitation. Beckham was not very quiet at night when he slept. "I''m terrified at night, sis. Nichs wants to seek revenge on me," Beckham pouted. "I should thank God if you dont y pranks on him." Nichs was now terrified of Beckham. "What agreement did you make with Nichs?" Florence inquired, intrigued. "This is a secret between we men. But I can tell you at night." Beckham remarked with a grin. He was still trying to achieve his goal of sleeping with Florence. Florence found him funny yet annoying. "Then you have to be a good sleeper at night." "Deal." Beckhamughed. ... Florence got no news from Alexander, but it should be the best situation. Florence was also in a better mood with Beckham. When she contacted William againter that evening and discovered that Alexander was no longer in danger, she finally felt relieved. Florence arrived at work on time every day, and Thomas and Alexander''s flowers were delivered on time, one after the other, every day. When Thomas sent her lilies, Alexander would send an evenrger bouquet of lilies. Too many flowers were delivered every day, and Florence''s office couldn''t store them. Therefore, she came up with a solution C she would sell these flowers at a low price after work every day. She only charged one cent for each flower. And they were sold out immediately. This was also regarded as additional revenue for her. It was not that bad. When Thomas discovered that the flowers given to Florence had been sold, his face turned gloomy. It seemed like sending flowers to Florence wouldnt work. When Alexander heard that Florence would sell the flowers, he chuckled and said, "This woman is such a money-grubber." Florence was the first one to sell the flowers he sent. William was taken aback when he discovered this. She sold a bouquet that cost tens of thousands for only one cent for each flower. William was speechless. "Alexander, its most likely that Ms. Scott is still angry with you." "It''s about time," Alexander replied thoughtfully. "Find me a hospital." "Alexander, are we returning to Croycor?" "It''s time to return," said Alexander. "If we don''t go back, it would be more difficult to exin all this to Florence. " "Well, then I''ll go ask Tristan." Tristan was Alexanders doctor, so if he wanted to leave, he must first ask Tristan. "He has been allowed to leave a long time ago," Tristan replied without lifting his head while William was apprehensive. "Why didn''t you mention it earlier?" "You did not inquire either. Tell Alexander to take it easy, it''s just a short period, but two automobile idents have happened to him. Next time he will not be that lucky," Tristan rolled his eyes at William and got up from the stool. "I know that; you''re so nagging. Why don''t you tell him by yourself since you care about him so much." "Who cares about him?" Tristan grumbled. "Youd better hurry up to leave; don''t bother me. I want to focus on my research." William knew Tristan was busy, so he didn''t say superfluous words. He strolled to theboratory door and saw Vincent; he grinned and said, "Vincent." "Alexander is leaving?" Vincent inquired expressionlessly. Chapter 73 Shoot, I Was Overconfident Chapter 73 Shoot, I Was Overconfident Chapter 73 Shoot, I Was Overconfident Alexander''s injury is almost healed, it''s time to leave. William patted Vincent''s shoulder, I hope that next time when wee, we can see you break Alexanders record on the ind. Don''t worry, no problem. Vincent is very confident, Soon, I will definitely break Alexanders record. Would you like to see Alexander William said, We''re leaving this time, and were not sure when we wille back next time. No need. Vincent said, I''m going to practice. With that, Vincent turned around and went to the training room. Alexander couldn''t wait to leave the ind and return to Croycor. After packing his luggage, Alexander set off in the afternoon. Vincent said that he wouldn''t go to see Alexander, but when Alexander left, he still came. He stood on the shore and watched Alexander''s boat leave, and he felt really reluctant in his heart. Vincent, why, feel reluctant now Tristan was standing behind Vincent. Mr. Hayes. Vincent looked up at Tristan. You took care of Alexander when he recovered from his injuries on the ind during this period. And having feelings are normal. Tristan said, You have no father or mother. You admire Alexander and regard him as a role model and think of him as a father. Mr. Hayes, I don''t have those feelings. Vincent denied that. He would not let others see through his mind. Tristan smiled, Don''t forget, I''m your master, and I am also very good at psychology. Mr. Hayes. Vincent pouted and said, I''ve never met my parents, and I don''t know what they look like when they grow old. So, Alexander said that he would help me find my parents. Tristan asked, Then do you want to find them I don''t know. Vincent shook his head, he really didn''t know, but when Alexander left, he felt a little bit lost. During this period of training, Alexander had guided him, like a teacher and a father. This was different from when Jonathan and Tristan taught him. Tristan looked at the ship where Alexander was leaving, and said softly, You and Alexander are indeed simr in many ways, like father and son. ... Florence finally felt rxed today as Thomas didn''t send any more flowers. In the past few days, she had earned 10,000 dors by selling flowers. Florence nned to invite Audrey and Beckham to have a big meal tonight. Zachary''s surgery had been arranged, and it would be carried out tomorrow, this was also a piece of good news. People are refreshed on happy asions, and Florence hums a small tune when she packs her things and gets off work. After leaving thepany, Florence''s good mood disappeared when she saw a familiar person. Colleen had been waiting at the gate of thepany for a long time. Thomas gave Florence flowers every day, and Colleen almost went mad when she found out. Of course, Colleen would go crazy when she learned that her husband was sending flowers to his ex-girlfriend every day. When she saw Florence, Colleen couldn''t wait to tear Florence apart. Sis, how does it feel to receive flowers from my husband Colleen was speaking in a funny way, obviously very angry, but still suppressed. It''s so cool. Florence was deliberately angering Colleen, I am in a good mood to receive such a large bouquet every day. By the way, did Thomas send you flowers It will be Valentine''s Day in two days. Do you remind him Colleen gritted her teeth. Florence, can''t you let Thomas go He is already my husband, so what are you doing with him Colleen had no choice. Thomas wouldn''t listen to her, so she couldn''t stop him and could onlye to Florence. In the beginning, when you set me up and married him, you should think about the consequence. Florence sneered, When you targeted me, you plotted so many things. What Just Thomas, you can''t handle him Florence hoped that Colleen could restrain Thomas because she didn''t want to see Thomas. His heart is with you, what can I do You are now Andrew''s goddaughter. Thomas sees the benefits you can bring to him, and he won''t let it go easily. Colleen''s voice was full of helplessness. She said in a crying voice, I beg you, give me Thomas, you have a boyfriend, just let Thomas go. Florence also perceived the helplessness in Colleen''s tone. She couldn''t do anything in the face of Thomas shamelessness. Colleen, who is the man arranged by you and your mother five years ago Florence asked Colleen for the first time, Is that kid really dead As long as you can tell the truth, I might consider letting Thomas go. Florence didnt believe Lincoln. Allison had threatened her with the child several times. Maybe the child was not in Allison''s hands, and probably he was still alive. That man, he, he... Colleen stammered for a while. She framed Florence back then, but it had been many years, and she couldnt contact that man either. What''s the matter Florence twisted her eyebrows. Let me tell you the truth, its been so many years, so I don''t know how to contact that person. I picked him randomly back then. Colleen said, As for your child, that was handled by Dad, I don''t know either. But my mother said that the child is still alive. Really Florence was a little excited. Maybe because she had been with Beckham for a long time, the maternal love buried in her heart stimted. Recently, she wanted to find that child. Why should I lie to you, but I don''t know where that kid is. Colleen said, He should be alive anyway, otherwise, we wouldnt have found someone to pretend to be that child at the banquet. Colleen said differently from Lincoln. No matter which of them was telling the truth, she had to verify it personally. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Colleen studied Florence''s expression, made a n, and said, Maybe hes taken away by that man back then, Florence, as long as you can return Thomas to me, I will help you find your child. I''ll go back to find that manter, maybe I can get in touch with him. Okay. Florence missed her child so much. ... Florence made an appointment with Audrey tonight. She went to pick up Beckham and went directly to the restaurant. When Audrey heard that Florence was going to pay the bill, she was very happy. Florence, you haven''t treated me to a meal for a long time. Are you making a fortune today Audrey saw Beckham and her eyes glowed, Wow, Beck, howe you are so round, so cute,e on, let me squeeze your face. No. Beckham hid behind Florence, pouting arrogantly, Only my wife can pinch my face. Oh, you want to find a wife at such a young age. Audrey jokingly said, Florence, you will lead a happy life in the future as Beck will find ten wives to serve you. Beckham hugged Florence, I will let my sister be my wife in the future. Audrey was taken aback and burst intoughter, When you grow up, your sister will be old, Florence, you are bringing up a husband. Florence rolled her eyes at Audrey and said, Beck is joking, but why are you believing it Order food quickly. This time Ive earned a lot. Shut up and eat. What kind of fortune did you make Audrey asked casually. When Florence talked about the flowers, Audrey burst intoughter, This trick is too clever. Thomas is too shameless. Your solution is right. It seems that Thomas is paying the bill for this meal today. Then I have to eat a lot. Audrey was really meaning it and she ordered a lot of dishes, and Beckham also ordered his favorites. The three of them ate to their hearts content. By the time they finished eating, it was almost nine o''clock. Colleen called, Sis, I have contacted that man. I have already made an appointment with him. Well meet at the intersection of Mangrove Forest at ten o''clock in the evening. Chapter 74 Colleen’s Plot Chapter 74 Colleens Plot Chapter 74 Colleens Plot Colleen''s call made Florence cheerful. "Okay, I''lle over right away." Florence was very excited and feltplicated. As long as she could find that man, she might be able to find her child. But at the thought of facing that man, Florence felt timid again. The incident that happened five years ago was a secret hidden deep in her heart - that man raped her. it had been many years, but the scars in her heart had not healed. "Florence, what''s the matter, who called you?" Audrey asked with worry when she found Florence''s face looked gloomy. "Colleen." Florence said, She found the man five years ago. We will meet in the Mangrove Forest. I have to go there." Audrey became serious and blurted out in a hurry, Florence, why are you meeting that rapist? You are so stupid. And you are going to meet him in the middle of the night? Isn''t this a sheep entering the mouth of a tiger? Colleen cannot be kind." Florence said to Audrey, "I know how to handle it." Florence then said to Beckham, Beck, go back with Audrey, I will be back soon." "Okay." Beckham behaved very well. Florence was a little surprised. ording to Beckham''s usual style, he would not agree so easily. It was alreadyte, Florence then rushed to the Mangrove Forest. Audrey still wanted to stop her, but Beckham grabbed her hand and shook his head at her. Audrey didn''t understand what this meant. After Florence left, Beckham quickly jumped out of the chair, Audrey, lend your mobile phone to me." "What are you doing with my mobile phone," Audrey asked, giving Beckham the phone. "My sister is going to meet bad guys, of course, I should call for someone to help her." Beckham rolled his eyes at Audrey, and the look in his eyes contained too much despise. Beckham still didn''t understand what a rapist meant, he only knew that his sister was in danger. Audrey was speechless because Beckham despised her IQ again. "What kind of rescuer can you, a little kid, bring? Give back the phone to me, I will call a few friends..." Audrey was anxious. Florence was going to meet the man five years ago. And Colleen was a scheming, vicious woman. Florence will definitely suffer. Audrey hadn''t finished speaking, but Beckham had already made a call, Nichs, take a few people to the Mangrove Forest..." ... In the Mangrove Forest It''s a bit remote here, but it''s very quiet. asionally a few runners who were doing exercises at night would pass by. When Florence arrived, she did not see Colleen. After looking around, Florence called Colleen. Not far away, in a yellow Ferrari car, Colleen connected to Florence''s phone. From her perspective, she could clearly see that Florence was standing by the roadside and looking around. "Sis, wait for a while, and we will be there soon." After speaking, Colleen hung up the phone with a sessful smile on the corners of her mouth. Colleen took out fifty thousand dors from her bag and handed it to the man next to her, This is a deposit. After everything is done, I will pay the other half. I want a high-definition video." "No problem." The man epted the money and verified it. He said with a smile, This is not the first time we have cooperated. Don''t worry, I promise to do things beautifully." This person was the man that Colleen arranged for Florence five years ago, named Davian Palmer. He''s a local ruffian, and he''s used to idleness. Recently, he happened to be short of money, and Colleen found him unexpectedly. Having sex and getting one hundred thousand dors at the same time Such a good thing, only fools would refuse it. Davian also saw Florence who was not far away. He felt that it was a pity that he didn''t get this beauty five years ago. He didn''t know which link had gone wrong. Anyway, Colleen still gave him money, saying that he was doing things well. With money to take, Davian naturally didn''t tell the truth about that matter. After more than five years, Collen asked him for help again, and he was rewarded with arge sum of money. He was so lucky. Davian collected the money with a smile, rubbed his hands, and walked toward Florence wretchedly. Colleen sat in the car with a sessful smile on her face. Florence, how dare youpete on Thomas with me? I will let you taste the pain that you tasted five years ago. She thought to herself. ... Florence nced at the watch on her hand, it was exactly ten o''clock. There were footsteps behind her, and Florence cautiously increased her vignce. "Ms. Scott, it''s been a long time." Davian put his hands in his pockets and looked at Florence with a smile. His eyes were very wretched, I haven''t seen you in a few years, Ms. Scott, you have be more and more charming." Florence looked back at him. Some fragments from five years ago came to her mind and kept shing. "It''s you." Florence didn''t see what the man really looked like, but this man''s tone and figure made her familiar. "It''s me." Davian touched his chin and smiled, I heard that you were looking for me. I didn''t expect you would miss me so much. In fact, I also miss your...body. " Davian approached Florence, smelling the faint scent of Florence''s body, and he became even more horny. He wanted to kiss her eagerly. Davian rushed to Florence and hugged her, Ms. Scott, its such a wonderful night He couldnt finish his words. Davian looked terrified because he felt a cold knife on his waist. Florence sneered, You really think I''m as stupid as before that I would jump into the trap you set? Tell me, where is my child? Is he in your hands?" "Childchild?" Davian hadnt had sex with Florence. How does he know whose child Florence got? "You''d better think about it." The knife in Florence''s hand slid down and pointed against the man''s lower body. She coldly threatened, My hand might shake. If it hurts, then I''m truly sorry for that. " "My dear, don''tdon''tdon''tdon''t. Hold it steadily, it''s going to hurt, that''s not a joke. "Davians voice was broken as he was in fright. He said nonsense, Ithat kidI threw him into an orphanage." "Is that kid really alive? Which orphanage did you throw him into, tell me quickly. "Florence was a little excited. She knew that the child was the son of the wretched man in front of her, but she didnt feel disgusted at all. She just wanted to find her child. "I can''t remember it for the time being." Davian had an idea and said cunningly, Ms. Scott, put the knife away first, let me think about it." "Okay. "Florence agreed and took the knife away. Davian was very surprised, but he was dazzled by her beauty and didn''t think much about it. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. This ce was so remote, with a small forest next to it, and he didnt Florence would be able to do anything to him even if he raped her now. Desire drives men to do everything. Davian looked up and down Florence''s bumpy figure and felt his heart itchy. The wind blew and Florence''s unique fragrance floated into his nose. Davian couldn''t help it anymore and wanted to drag Florence into the grove. Just as Davian was about to make a move, Florence suddenly turned sideways and kicked his lower part. "Ah! " Davian let out a scream, but before he screamed outpletely, two men rushed out from behind Florence''s car, covered Davian''s mouth, and quickly dragged him into the car. Florence followed into the car. The car immediately drove into the depths of the forest. Not far away, Colleen couldnt see it very clearly, but she roughly saw Florence''s car driving into the forest. Chapter 75 A Plot Wrapped in Another Plot Chapter 75 A Plot Wrapped in Another Plot Chapter 75 A Plot Wrapped in Another Plot Florence disappeared from Collens sight. Colleen felt something was wrong, and got out of the car to check on it. As soon as she got out of the car, two men rushed out from behind, one covering her mouth and the other grabbing her leg. Then Collen was dragged away just like Davian was dragged into the car just now. The two carried Colleen into the depth of the Mangrove Forest. On Florences side Florence parked her car in the depth of the forest. Davian was kicked out of the car, and then quickly tied to a tree by the people brought by Florence. No one was around, so even if Davian shouted, no one would hear him. Florence got off the car leisurely. She had to thank Colleen for finding such a good ce for her. Davian nced at the two men by his sides, and was frightened by this posture, Ms. Scott, I was wrong, please let me go." Florence curled the corners of her mouth coldly and walked to Davian. She took out some cash from his pocket, and sneered, 50,000 dors, Colleen gave it to you? That''s all?" "Ms. Scott, I was hired, and I didnt bring any harm to you, did I? Please give me mercy. Let me go." Davian begged for mercy with a smile on his face. "Do you think I''ll let a man who raped me five years ago off?" Florence stared at Davian coldly, with hatred in her eyes, I can''t wait to kill you now, do you really think that I asked Colleen to find you for the sake of that child?" Davian reacted and looked at Florence with fearful eyes, Are you looking for revenge?" "Oh!" Florence looked at Davian sharply, Colleen took the initiative to find you, and I don''t have to put effort into this anymore, why not? Do you know what I wanted to do the most when I woke up at that time?" Florence casually yed with the knife in her hand. When she received Colleens call, the hatred that was buried in her heart m five years ago also came out. She called Andrew and borrowed four people from him. Tonight, she will seek justice for herself. "Ms. Scott, forgive me, please let me go, I don''t want the money. It was your sister who asked me to hurt you, it has nothing to do with me." Davian struggled, but his hands and feet were tied, and he couldn''t struggle at all. Davian regretted. He was so obsessed with money that he promised Colleen to do this. He didnt get anything and had to suffer now. Today, he was caught by Florence, and it would be difficult for him to be safe. "Let go of you and let you help Colleen harm others again?" Florence pinched Davian''s chin, and a killing intent shed across her eyes, When I look at you, I feel sick in my heart. It was you who helped Colleen ruin me. You are an aplice, and I wish so much to kill you now." The knife in Florence''s hand glowed with a cold light in the night. Davian was so frightened that he almost wet his pants, Ms. Scott, calm down. I never touched you back then. I lied to Colleen." "Shameless. Dont you dare to admit it?" Florence said angrily. You admitted it just now but denied it now. Do you think I will still believe you?" "What I said is true." Davian exined eagerly, I took the money back then, but when I went to the room, there was no one in the room. No one, I have never touched you. If I lie, I will die." When Colleen drugged Florence Davian was waiting beside them, and he was impressed by Florence''s beauty. At that time, he really coveted Florence and waited until Florence was drugged and sent back to the room. Davian received Colleen''s message and went to room 806. But there was no one in the room. Later, he found out that he had mistaken it and he had entered the wrong room. He hadnt expected that. He got the money without finishing the task. Davian wanted to tell Colleen back then, but Colleen called him and said the task was finished and gave him the rest of the payment, so he didn''t mention it. It seemed not like a lie, but back then, Florence was indeed raped. Florence didn''t believe it. She thought that Davian was lying to avoid responsibility. Florence let go of Davian, It''s possible if you want me to spare you." "Really?" Davian said with a smile on his face, Ms. Scott, you are really kind-hearted, then please untie it." "No hurry." Florence said, It has a premise. As long as you can confess how Colleen set me up and bribed you back then, then I''ll untie you. I''ll let you go." Davian was cautious and said helplessly, Ms. Scott, I really didn''t touch you back then." He would go to jail if he confessed. "Colleen and I have always been at odds. She tried to harm me many times, but this time I just retaliate. As long as you can identify Colleens crimes, I will let you go. What are you afraid of?" Davian did not vite thew, but he alsomitted an attempted crime, so he should also have legal responsibility. Davian was a local ruffian who didnt understand thew. He believed that he didn''t do it. Anyway, it was Colleen who set Florence up. As long as he could shift the me to Colleen, he would be all right. Davian agreed, Okay, okay, I will confess it all. Ms. Scott, you have to keep your word, it really has nothing to do with me. Take a tape recorder here and record everything he says. " Florence ordered the two people around and made sure the recorder was ready. Davian had to exin everything that happened in the past to save his life. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. However, Davian has always emphasized that he did not rape Florence and that Colleen had drugged Florence. He insisted that it had nothing to do with him. Florence stood aside and listened to him; undoubtedly, she was experiencing the pain that she felt five years ago again. The pain of that night was vivid in her mind. Whenever she thought of it, anger and pain flooded her like a tide. The helplessness and panic she felt that night were brought by Colleen and the man in front of her. The hatred made her tremble and her palms were cold. After the recording, Florence opened her eyes, and her eyes were cold. "Which orphanage did you put that kid in? " "Ms. Scott, I really don''t know that child, I was just talking nonsense just now. " Davian was about to cry, he really had iting, and he caused trouble for himself. Seeing that Davian refused to admit it and was full of lies, Florences face turned gloomy. Think twice before you speak." "I really have no idea about it, how do I know whose child you are pregnant with, I''m really innocent, I didn''t rape you, yet was avenged by you. " Davian hurriedly exined, I don''t know where that child is, Ms. Scott, let me go." A bodyguard asked, Ms. Scott, what should I do with this man?" "Cripple him, and then send him to the police station together with Colleen." Florence stabbed the knife in her hand into the tree trunk next to her. This time, she is no longer soft-hearted. Since she can''t get any information from him, she doesn''t need to talk nonsense. No matter whether this man was telling the truth, if she didn''t bring someone with her just now, she would be in danger tonight. If she released this man, he would still do bad things. Since he wants to rape girls, she will cut off his penis. The knife pierced the tree trunk and made a nging sound, which scared Davian so that his legs became weak. "Ms. Scott, you can''t do this to me right after I helped you. You promised me you would let me go just now. I really didn''t rape you back then. I didn''t do it. I wanted to do it, but I didn''t seed. " Davian had already realized that he was trapped by Florence. Florence never thought of letting him go. She just wanted to get his words. "Ms. Scott, spare my life, spare my life... ah..." Florence turned around and her bodyguard raised his knife. Davian fainted after a scream. "Ms. Scott, I brought that person here." The two people who snatched Colleen just now brought her over. When Colleen found that Davian was tied to a tree and there was a pool of blood under his crotch, she was so frightened that her face turned pale. Chapter 76 Sending Colleen to the Police Station Chapter 76 Sending Colleen to the Police Station Chapter 76 Sending Colleen to the Police Station Colleen had gone weak at the knees and copsed on the ground; she was too scared to speak. Florence walked up to Colleen and looked at Colleen arrogantly, It''s time to settle the grievances between us." "Sis, sis, sorry, I was wrong." Colleen was shocked and crawled toward Florence. She grabbed Florence''s foot and said, It''s all about Davian''s love and he nned it. It has nothing to do with me. I was just acting on kindness to take him to you." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Kindness?" Florence sneered, Your kindness is to let me re-experience the tragedy that happened to me five years ago. Colleen, before today, I haven''t figured out how to end the rtionship between us. But today, you have already told me what to do." "Sis, it''s all a misunderstanding. Yes, there is indeed a conflict between us, but it''s normal to have conflicts among sisters." Colleen was trembling. She did not even dare to look at the pool of blood under Davian''s body. Florence sneered, Misunderstanding? Davian already exined to me how you set me up five years ago." "It was all Davian''s fault. I didn''t let him do that. I know that I did hurt you back then, but I didnt mean that." Colleen shifted all her responsibilities, Sis, it''s been more than five years, so please forgive me. I will never dare to do that anymore. Because we are sisters." "Colleen, do you think I will forgive you?" Florence lifted Colleen''s chin, I know you have resentment against me in your heart, and you even wish me to die. If I let you go today, how can I live up to myself." "Florence, do you really want to go this far? Do you want to be so utterly unrelenting?" Colleen looked at Florence with intense jealousy and hatred deep in her eyes. "Aren''t we over a long time ago?" Florence smiled coldly, "I''ve been waiting for today toe for such a long time." "Florence, if you dare to touch me, you wont be able to know the whereabouts of your child. If you make things worse, it will be not good for you either. Confrontation hurts both sides. I believe you won''t do such a stupid thing." "Since I took you here today, it means I have prepared to bear all the consequences." Florence curled her lips coldly, You don''t even know the whereabouts of that child, do you?" Colleen really didn''t know, even Allison didn''t know. "Send her to the police station." Florence ordered the four bodyguards with a cold voice, and then she looked at Colleen, I consulted awyer, you have to stay in prison for at least three to five years. Didn''t you say that you knew you were wrong? Then you should confess your mistakes in the prison inside." She had already let Colleen off once at the wedding banquet before. This time, Colleen wanted to harm her again, so how could she be soft-hearted? She is not Saint Mary. "No, no." Colleen screamed, Florence, I am Camden''s daughter. How dare you send me to the police station? If you offend the Tucker family, can you bear the consequences? Do you really think Andrew will back you up? Who do you think you are that Andrew will offend the Tucker family for you." "Let''s wait and see" Florence''s expression was very cold, and her tone was calm and fearless. Seeing Florence''s calm reaction, Colleen panicked, You already knew that I was Camden''s daughter earlier?" "Do you really treat everyone as a fool?" Florence sneered, "Colleen, I want to see what extent Camden can do for you, his illegitimate daughter." Colleen hysterically said, "You are a lunatic, by that time everyone will know that you were being sexually assaulted five years ago. your situation would not be any better. It will ruin the image you had previously established at the wedding banquet, and Andrew might abandon you. So what is your purpose for doing this?" Florence was putting her reputation behind her. "What is my purpose?" Florence chuckled and continued, Colleen, when a person is being oppressed to the lowest extent and bounces back, you could never imagine the consequences. I will never be merciful to those who have hurt me. I just want you to be punished and pay for what you have done." Colleen was stunned. "Let go of me." Colleen was struggling. She was fettered. The struggle was in vain. She was scared and shouted, My mum and dad wille after you." "Oh, yes, I almost forgot that Allison was also one of the aplices back then." Florence took out her mobile phone and handed it to Colleen, Give your mother a call." Colleen was startled, not knowing what Florence wanted to do. But she didn''t care about so much, so she quickly grabbed the phone and dialed Allison''s number, Mum, help, Florence is going to harm me, mum..." Florence took the phone back and talked on the phone, Allison, it''s time to pay back what you and your daughter owed me, " Allison who was on the other end of the phone looked dazed, but she could clearly hear the panic and choking in Colleen''s voice. "Florence, what did you do to Coley? Don''t hurt her...." Florence hung up directly. She wanted to make this a big game "Take her away. "Florence ordered in a cold voice and stopped talking the unnecessary. Colleen was dragged into the car, and Davian was also thrown into the car. Seeing the blood on Davian''s body, Colleen screamed with fright. She shrank into the corner of the car. Colleen crouched on the car window, "Florence, you are a lunatic. The Tucker family will not let you go. Even if you send me to the police station, as long as Camdenes forward, they won''t dare to do anything to me, I will be out soon." Florence stood outside the car, looking at Colleen coldly. The car engine started, and the car was moving directly toward the police station. Florence let out a long sigh of relief, and the bodyguard beside her said, Ms. Scott, let us send you back first." Florence called Andrew, God-Daddy, thank you." "Florrie, if you need help, just speak out." Andrew didn''t know the reason why Florence was asking him for the bodyguards, but he noticed that Florence was in trouble. "Yeah." Florence replied and hung up the phone. In the Scotts mansion Colleen''s call disturbed the tranquility and peace of the Scott family. Allison hurriedly went downstairs and bumped into Lincoln who came back from outside just in time. "Florence is going to hurt Coley. Coley called just now and something went wrong. Can you quickly ask where Florence is? If she dares to hurt Coley, I will never forgive her or let her go." Lincoln remained indifferent when he heard that Colleen had an ident. Instead, he was angry and pped Allison, Bitch. Previously, Florence said that Colleen might not be his daughter, and he had secretly verified this. Colleen was not his daughter! Allison was petrified and she covered her face, Lincoln, what''s wrong with you? Florence is going to hurt Coley, hurry up and save Coley. Why did you p me? If something happens to our daughter, I will never forgive you. Allison anxiously wanted to rescue Colleen, so she didn''t care about Lincoln. When she was about to leave, Lincoln pulled her back. "Our daughter? Don''t you dare to say that again?" Lincoln threw the paternity test on Allison''s face. He was furious and said, Allison, you cheated on me, and it turns out Collen is not my daughter. I have helped the other man raise a daughter for more than 20 years. Chapter 77 A Big Game Chapter 77 A Big Game Chapter 77 A Big Game Being cuckolded, being fooled around, and raising a child for the other man These were uneptable and unbearable to every man. Lincoln wanted to beat Allison to death. She had cheated on him! What a shame! Allison''s face was pale when she saw the results of the paternity test. She knew that Lincoln wouldnt let her off this time. She was so frightened that she ran away "Where are you going?" Lincoln dragged her back and threw her onto the ground fiercely, kicking Allison''s body again and again "Bitch, you cheated on me and let me raise the other mans child. Is Colleen your child with Camden?" Allison rolled on the ground painfully, keeping screaming and begging for mercy, Don''t beat me Ahhh I was wrong Please, forgive me, for the sake of our years of mutual support... Lincoln, I know I was wrong. I did something bad to you, but I sincerely love you Ah!" "Really?" Lincoln was so angry that he kicked Allison''s abdomen again. Allison was so painful that her facial features were distorted. She covered her stomach and could not even speak. Lincoln was unable to calm down. Do you really think that I am a fool? When you and your daughter bullied Florence, I turned a blind eye to it. I have sheltered you and your daughter and provided food for you. But it turns out that I was actually helping the other man raise his child. Bitch, I will kill you." Lincoln couldn''t ept the fact that he was cheated emotionally and it made him feel shameful. Allison was severely beaten and finallyid on the ground, losing the strength to beg for mercy. When the servants heard the noises, they only dared to hide in the dark. No one dared to step forward. Lincoln was finally tired, but the anger in his heart had not disappeared. He couldn''t figure it out. He had been a joke over the past twenty years. Allison twitched on the ground. Lincoln took out his mobile phone and called Camden. When receiving the call in the middle of the night, Camden directly picked up his phone without even looking at the caller ID. Hello, who is that?" "Camden, you not only slept with my wife but also let me raise your daughter for you for more than 20 years. You are so despicable." Lincoln became overbearing at this moment. He didnt fear Camdens social status anymore. Even if I, am a loser, I won''t bear it this time. Even if I have to give up the Scott Group because of this, I still want you to pay for it." He wouldnt allow himself to be bullied to such an extent. Lincoln ttered others for most of his life and had lived like a loser. His wife had cheated on him, yet he still chose to endure it. But this time, when he learned that Collen was not his daughter, his dignity as a man was completely triggered. Lincoln couldn''t bear it this time. Allison was lying on the ground and was frightened by Lincoln''s determination. Her eyes were full of fear. "Bring this bitch upstairs and lock her in the room. I will fire whoever dares to let her out." Lincoln angrily ordered the servants. The servants who were hiding in the dark hurriedly came up and dragged Allison to the room. "Lincoln, I was really wrong. Please let me go. I have to go to save Coley. Florence is going to hurt Coley." Allison''s heart was full of anxiety, all she wanted to do now was to save Colleen. She only had a daughter, and she was so panicked and anxious when she thought of Colleen''s call for help. Lincoln was determined this time. After locking Allison in the room, he turned around and left. When a man loses his mind, he will usually do something terrible and unexpected. Lincoln was full of anger, and now he wanted to settle with Camden. Allison yelled in the room, but no servant dared to open the door for her. "Ma''am, don''t make things difficult for us. This time it''s really your fault. Mr. Scott was so angry, so no one dares to let you go." After the servants finished talking, they locked the door and went back to their rooms to sleep. Allison was so anxious and she could not stay in the room calmly. She couldn''t sit still, she had to go to look for Camden. Now Camden was all her hope. Allison got up from the ground and walked to the window. She made up her mind and tied a corner of the bed sheet to the window. Then she climbed downstairs with the help of the bed sheet. However, when she climbed halfway, she couldn''t support herself and fell. "Ah!" Allison yelled in pain andy on the ground for a while, then she got up again and ran out in a mess. ... In the Mangrove Forest Florence was about to go back after dealing with Collen, but she saw Beckhaming with Nichs and a group of people. Nichs looked at Florence and asked, "Sis, where are those bad guys?" He had been ustomed to calling her sis. "Sis, are you all right." Beckham was overly worried. He grabbed Florence to check if she was injured. Audrey also asked, Florence, are you okay? Did Colleen invite you here? Where is she? " Looking at the group of people who were all worried about her, Florence felt a sense of warmth in her heart. "It has been resolved. Let''s go back. Florence was clear that things were not that simple. This was just the beginning. Florence had to go to the police station, Audrey, please take Beckham back first." "Sis, where are you going?" I''ll go with you." Nichs was not a fool. He knew that Florence was going to do something. In the beginning, when he received the call from Beckham who asked him for help, Nichs was very excited and hurriedly brought his men over. He was the best at fighting. He had brought his men over, but Florence didnt need them. It would make him look so ipetent. It was not easy to impress Beckham, and he couldn''t miss this opportunity. Florence nced at Nichs. She didnt want the Cooper family to be involved in her personal matter. It was already an exception to ask Andrew to lend her his bodyguards. "Send them back." "What? Thats all? "Nichs was a little bit disappointed. Audrey realized that Florence still had something to deal with, so she didn''t ask too much. After all, it was rted to Florences nightmare. It was not convenient for her to ask when Nichs was here. "Florence, I will take Beck back first. "Audrey asked, What about you?" "I''ll go back in a while." "Okay. After bidding farewell to Audrey and Nichs, Florence drove directly to the police station. She was the victim, so it wasmon sense that she had toe to the police station to report the case. After Colleen was brought in, she insisted that she hadnt harmed Florence, and she passed all the responsibilities to Davian and requested to see Camden. Who was Camden? He was the head of the Tucker family, one of the four major families in Croycor. Colleen was the daughter of the Scott family and the daughter-inw of the Hudson family. Hence it was not an easy task to keep her in the police station. Now Colleen even mentioned Camden, so even the chief of the police station got the news. Den hurried over and saw Florence sitting in the lobby. He suddenly was in a dilemma. Florence was Andrew''s goddaughter and he could not afford to offend Andrew either. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Ms. Scott." Den stepped forward and asked even though he already knew the answer, Ms. Scott, it is sote at night. Why are you here?" While on the way here, Den had already learned about the whole story." "Mr. River, oh, you also got the news. It seems that my sister has mentioned Camden." Florence looked at Den calmly, So how are you going to settle this?" "Of Of course, Ill treat it fairly." Den was in a dilemma. But Ms. Scott, there should not be such deep hatred between sisters, right? Wed better settle it privately. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to exin to Mr. Tucker. Lets settle it in peace and harmony. "Todays matter is indeed the grievance between me and Colleen, but I wont agree to settle it in private anymore." Florence said coldly, If Camden wants to meddle in today''s affair, then I, Florence, will y with him till the end. Chapter 78 Play with Him till the End Chapter 78 y with Him till the End Chapter 78 y with Him till the End Florence had made it very clear. It was impossible to settle it privately, Otherwise, why did she send them to the police station? Den was quite embarrassed and said, "Ms. Scott, I am doing so for your reputation. Of course, you can take legal action." "Thank you for your concern, Mr. River." Florence said calmly, "Let''s take legal action. I''ll let my lawyer handle it." Den asked deliberately, "Ms. Scott, does Mr. Cooper know about what happened tonight?" He wanted to know Andrew''s attitude before deciding which side he was going to take. Such a cunning man. Florence was about to reply when Den''s cell phone rang. It was a call from a stranger. He picked up the phone, but the voice on the other end of the phone made his expression change. "Yes, Mr. Cooper, don''t worry, I know what to do." It was a call from Andrew. Andrew didn''t know what had happened to Florence before, but he was worried about her, so he asked the bodyguards he lent to Florence. Only then did he know how serious the situation was? Florence wanted to seek justice, of course, he couldn''t stop her. Andrew helped Florence not because of Alexander, but because he pitied Florence. He wanted to help Florence. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After the call was ended, Den smiled and said to Florence, "Ms. Scott, don''t worry, we will definitely deal with it fairly." Colleen mentioned Camden just now, but Camden didnte. Therefore, Colleen was nobody to him. How could Camden lend her a hand? He was sure that the Cooper family was backing up Florence. Andrew had already called him, so Den quickly picked a side. Florence frowned. At this moment, she understood that a powerful man could run the world. With her power alone, she couldn''t get justice for herself. In the end, she still had to take advantage of the power of the Cooper family. Florence was very touched since Andrew was willing to lend her a hand, but she would not use the Cooper family. Florence sent a message to Andrew, telling him that Colleen was Camden''s illegitimate daughter. The reason why Florence told Andrew this secret was to let Andrew weigh up the gains and losses and not offend the Tucker family for her. In the Coopers mansion. Andrew walked back and forth in the study. Florence''s message made him feel that things were going to be messier. Brielle came in with some midnight snacks and said, "Beck came back with Nichs just now, but Florrie didn''te back. Andrew, my eyelids keep twitching and I always feel something is going to happen." "Something happened." Andrew looked solemn and looked out the window. "Florrie and Colleen arepletely deadlocked. And Florence took her to the police." "What?" Brielle was shocked and put down the food. "What is going on? Why did Florrie take Colleen to the police? Is Florrie okay? Hurry up. Let''s go to the police station to bring Florrie back." "It''s not that simple this time." Andrew said, "Colleen asked someone to rape Florrie tonight. Florrie borrowed several bodyguards from me. She not only wanted to cripple that man but also sent Colleen to the police station." "It''s such a serious incident. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Is Florrie hurt?" Brielle only cared about Florence''s safety. "Florrie is fine." Brielle breathed a sigh of relief, and then said angrily, "Florrie has done a good job! Colleen is so vicious. She is Florrie''s younger sister; how can she be so malicious to her? We just took it when she threw mud at Florrie at the banquetst time. But this time, she even did such a filthy thing to Florrie." Brielle felt sorry for Florence. Now the Cooper family was backing her, but Colleen still bullied Florence so unscrupulously. She couldn''t imagine what life Florence used to be when she was in the Scotts mansion. Was she always bullied? "What Colleen has done this time is indeed vicious." Andrew sat down and said, "Both the Hudson family and the Tucker family are behind Colleen. Of course, she is arrogant." Brielle wondered. "The Tucker family? Does it have anything to do with the Tucker family?" "Just now, Florrie sent me a message, telling me that Colleen is Camden''s illegitimate daughter. Colleen was sent to the police station, so Camden would definitely do something." "Huh? Brielle was surprised, but she came back to her senses soon. She sneered, "What''s so great about the Tucker family? Do they really think that our family is nothing? Besides, isn''t a powerful person backing up Florrie?" Andrew also thought about this, but he hadnt gotten any news about Alexander since he had the car ident. "He may not know what has happened tonight." "Then just tell him." Brielle snorted coldly. "I support Florrie''s decision. How important a woman''s reputation is! Even if that person failed, it was an attempted rape. He will be sentenced to more than three years but not more than ten years of imprisonment. After the banquet, I begin to dislike Colleen. If the thing is going to be messier, I won''t be afraid of her." Was the Cooper family afraid of any trouble? Except for the Logan family, Andrew was not afraid of offending others. And instead, the others were all fear of him. The problem was whether helping Florence was worth it for the Cooper family and whether the price was affordable. If they really fought against the Tucker family till the end, the Cooper family couldn''t get the upper hand. But they couldn''t lose their momentum. Andrew pondered on it and said, "Well, I will contact Mr. Logan first." It was destined to be a sleepless night. The news that Colleen was sent to the police station soon reached the Hudson family. When Thomas learned that Colleen was sent to the police station by Florence, he was very confused and quickly sent his men to the police station to investigate what had happened. Thomas quickly knew what had happened. "Idiot. "Thomas was furious. Why did he marry such a stupid woman? Felicity passed by the door and found Thomas was flying into a temper. She asked, "Son, what''s wrong? Where''s your wife? It is sote. Why hasn''t shee back? Keep watching your wife and don''t let her embarrass me." It could be known from her tone that Felicity was very dissatisfied with her daughter-inw. "Colleen really got into trouble this time." Thomas sat on the sofa, feeling annoyed. "This stupid woman asked someone to rape Florence. Then she was sent to the police station, and the police just called me." "What?" Felicity eximed angrily, "Son, does your dad know about it? Don''t let others know. Otherwise, we will be doomed. I wanted to get you a wife to help you, but I didn''t expect Colleen to be such useless rubbish. Neither can she get support from the Tucker family, she even brought so many troubles! Son, you can''t get yourself involved. If you offend the Cooper family, it would be so terrible." "I have boundaries." "Thomas said, "Mom, I am going out now. Maybe it''s not a bad thing. If the Tucker family doesn''t show up to help Colleen this time, then we can just abandon her." "My son, youre so smart," Felicity said. "If it wasn''t for the fact that Colleen said that she was Camden''s illegitimate daughter and that she could help you, I wouldn''t allow her to be my daughter- inw. If it was Florence who married you, you would have gotten the right of inheritance long ago. Thomas also regretted it. "Mom, go and check on their reactions first. Call me if you need anything." After finishing his words, Thomas went out hurriedly. Alexander had just returned from the ind, and before he had time to go see Florence, Andrew came to see him first. Alexander''s face sank when he heard that Florence was in trouble. He immediately asked William to go to the police station, and he went to find Florence himself. Damn it! It was Colleen again! But now Florence was the one that Alexander was most concerned about. Florence did not go back to the Coopers mansion, nor did she return to the Scotts mansion. She was fighting alone. Such a serious incident had happened to her, but Alexander only knew it until now. He even wanted to p himself for not showing up when Florence needed him the most. In three minutes, Easton found where Florence was. Alexander was on his way immediately. Chapter 79 Alexander Was So Regretful Chapter 79 Alexander Was So Regretful Chapter 79 Alexander Was So Regretful Florence was in the hospital at this time. After she left the police station, she came directly to the hospital to visit Zachary. As for what had happened tonight, Florence didn''t reveal a word about it, and her expression was normal. Zachary didn''t notice anything wrong with her. Zachary was going to have surgery tomorrow, and he was still very nervous. "Sis, if I can''t survive the surgery tomorrow, you can''t cry. I don''t want to see you cry." Zachary pretended to be rxed. "It''s not a big deal. We will still be siblings in the next life." "Stop talking nonsense." Florence rolled her eyes and said, "The operation will go smoothly, so don''t overthink it. Take a good rest, get enough energy, and get ready for tomorrow''s operation." "I mean ''if''." Zachary smiled, showing a bit of cynicism and loneliness. Even if the expert Timothy would personally perform the surgery, there was also a risk, and no one could make sure that he could really get off the operating table alive. "There is no if." Florence helped tuck Zachary into his bed and said, "Have a good sleep." "Sis." Zachary eyed Florence, and his eyes were gloomy with a trace of tears. But he forced a smile on his face, "If something really happens to me, can you help me find them? I just want to know why they don''t want me. Do they hate me?" The word "they" that Zachary referred to were his biological parents. He had beenforting himself for so many years that it was because of his illness that he was abandoned by his parents. It was almost early morning when Florence left the ward. The cold wind made her feel cold. She walked down the steps and suddenly stood still. Her eyes fell on Alexander who was standing not far away. Alexander stood under the streetmp with a cane. He was looking at her with a smile on his face. "Alexander." Florence felt a jolt in her heart and the scenes about the car ident came to her mind. She whispered and suddenly ran toward Alexander. Florence hugged Alexander excitedly and her eyshes were wet by her tears. "I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to see you again." Even if William had called him, she still felt uneasy when he stood right before her. When Alexander stood in front of her alive, the emotion she had suppressed for so long finally broke out. Florence hugged Alexander tightly and sobbed. "I''m back." Alexander smiled and hugged Florence. He wished they could melt into each other. "I''m sorry to make you worry about me." Florence hugged him for a while until she calmed down. Then she angrily beat Alexander''s chest. "Who told you to risk your life? Alexander, you did it on purpose. If something really happens to you, do you want me to be guilty for the rest of my life?" Florence cried, and she still remembered the panic she felt at the time. The feeling when the doctor gave the critical illness notification was still fresh in her mind. She was really afraid that Alexander would die, and afraid that he would lose his legs. "I''m sorry." Alexander smiled and held Florence''s hands in his palm. "You think it''s fine to just say ''I''m sorry''?" Florence pretended as if she wouldnt forgive him. Alexander suddenly coughed badly, his body swaying as if he could not stand steadily. "Alexander, are you okay?" Florence was frightened, and quickly got him. "I pretended to beme, and it almost came true. Do you still think I was okay?" Alexander teased. "If I was dead orme, Kingston and his son would profit a lot." Florence was startled, and she stared at him with her eyes filled with shock and mixed feelings. Alexander admitted that he was the head of the Logan family, and that he was not an Uber driver at all. Florence loosened Alexander little by little and stepped back to widen their distance. Even if she had already guessed that he was the person in charge of the Logan family, she couldn''t believe it when Alexander admitted it. "Florrie... Florrie." Alexander furrowed his eyebrows and began to feel panicked. Florence''s eyes flickered. She curled her mouth and forced a smile. The memories that she had with Alexander came to her mind. She was deceived and yed like a fool. Florence sneered, "A billionaire Uber driver?" Alexander couldn''t think of anything to say. Florence eyed Alexander''s legs and face. She gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Logan, as the rumors go, is a disfigured and crippled man. But from what I see, you can walk and have a fair-skinned face." Alexander was silent. Florence was in a rage. "Didn''t you say that you couldn''t survive for long?" Alexander was silenced by her words. "Florrie... Florrie, this is a misunderstanding! Let me exin." "I wont listen to you." Florence turned around angrily, looking like she was not that easy to be coaxed. Alexander walked around and stood in front of Florence and then said, "Florrie... Florrie, I am sorry that I lied to you." "I won''t listen to you." Florence covered her ears and turned around again. Alexander exined patiently, "You just escape the marriage and I had no choice but to make such a move." In other words, from the very beginning, Alexander already recognized who she was. Florence thought of what she had done in front of Alexander before and she felt so embarrassed. She was even worried that Alexander could not afford to pay for the meal in the Yard Kitchen. But she was so stupid. There were so many clues, but she didn''t even notice them. William was the biggest clue. How could the son of the James family who owned the James Film and Television Group really befriend an ordinary Uber driver and always took orders from Alexander? The ne Heart of the Goddess which was sent by Alexander was worth eight million, but she didn''t believe it. It was not a coincidence that Christian''spany was acquired overnight. In addition, soon after Camden asked someone to kidnap her, his son was crippled. It was Alexander who protected her from behind and helped her out. Florence thought of the past, and she was angry but moved. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. "Florrie, can you forgive me for the fact that I almost broke my legs?" Alexander had a strong survival instinct. "Oh, you are the dignified young master of the Logan family. Do you still need someone''s forgiveness?" Florence sneered and said, "Since you are all right, then we are even now. Bye. I''m going home to sleep." Florence''s mind was in a whirl. Her top priority now was to leave. She thought leaving was the best way. As soon as she took a few steps, she was lifted by Alexander. Florence instinctively put her arms around Alexander''s neck and said angrily. "Alexander! Put me down." "I won''t." Alexander was holding Florence as he walked toward the car and said overbearingly, "If I let go of you this time, then I will have no chance. Florence, I know you. There is no room for deception in your eyes." Alexander was so determined this time. No matter what Florence''s reaction was, he would never let her go. Alexander held Florence into the car and found that Florence did not react at all. He lowered his head and looked at Florence who was in his arms, only to find she was staring at him in a trance. Florence asked slowly, "Alexander, why does it have to be me?" "I don''t know." Alexander couldn''t give her an urate answer. "Perhaps, it is arranged by God." Otherwise, why did Florence happen to bump into him when she ran away? And that night, his car happened to break down. When everything was so coincidental, it was fate. Florence was taken aback and was unable to refute. She was not heartless, and she knew what Alexander had done for her. If a man could risk his life for her, then she needed to doubt his love for her. What made Florence surprised and unbelievable was that Alexander would choose her, an imperfect girl. There were only two of them in the car, and she was leaning against his arms. She felt as if she could hear his heartbeats. She had lied to him, but they were even. "How did you know I am here?" "I know what has happened tonight." Alexander hugged her tightly. "Florrie... Florrie, let me take care of the rest. I will make those who hurt you pay a hundred times of the price" He already knew it? Florence''s heart tightened, and she felt a sense of inferiority that she didn''t dare to face Alexander. Florence wanted to get up from Alexander''s arms, but Alexander seemed to be able to see through her mind. He hugged her tighter. "Don''t feel inferior because of your imperfections. Florence, no matter what youve experienced, I, Alexander, will not leave you." Alexander said solemnly, "You are the only one that I want to marry." The only one that he wanted to marry? At that moment, Florence felt her eyes were glistening with tears. Chapter 80 A Confession Alexanders True Identity Was Exposed Chapter 80 A Confession Alexander''s True Identity Was Exposed Chapter 80 A Confession: Alexander''s True Identity Was Exposed Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Florence closed her eyes and sighed with relief in secret, trying to calm down theplex emotions in her heart. "Florrie." Alexander''s voice was deep and husky. His forehead lightly pressed against hers, and the tip of his nose touched hers. She could clearly feel his hot breath on her face. His hands were even moving wildly on her. The car was surrounded by a romantic atmosphere. When they were spellbound by each other, Alexander suddenly cried out in pain. Florence patted Alexander''s injured thigh, pushed him away, and rolled her eyes at him. "Stop! You do want to beme, don''t you? Or do you want to die?" Alexander almost died and nearly lost his legs before. If he did a strenuous exercise, would he be crippled? "Im willing to die under your skirt." Alexander chuckled,id t on the seat, and looked like he was ready for Florence. Florence kicked him with anger but she didnt use too much strength. She was amused. "You want to die, but I don''t. If I am by your side when I die, then I will definitely be suspected." When she finished her words, Alexander grabbed Florence''s hand and pulled her into his arms. They were both lying t on the seat. The car was huge. With the seats down, it looked like a queen-size bed. "Florrie... Florrie. Let''s get back together." Alexander kissed Florence on the forehead. This was the first time that he explicitly showed that he wanted them to get back together after breaking up. It would be a lie if Florence said that she was not moved or didn''t feel anything. But she was not dizzy by his sweet talks. She was very clear about her situation. Maybe her reputation would be ruined tomorrow. The Logan family couldn''t want a daughter-inw like her. Florence was very sloppy in dealing with any rtionship before, but this time, she couldn''t allow her emotions to get the better of her. "No." Florence refused directly. Alexander was silent. This was the first time he had pursued a girl but he was rejected. "Women are melodramatic." Alexander didn''t ask her why. He was smart enough to guess the reason. Florence didn''t say yes but it didn''t matter. He could wait. "Why? You got a problem?" Florence opened her eyes and rolled her eyes at him. And then she was about to get up. "You can go find someone else. Don''t find me. Being melodramatic is a woman''s right." Alexander pulled her into his arms again and said, "I dare not have any problem." He always had such a strong survival instinct. The corner of Florence''s mouth raised. She nuzzled in Alexander''s arms and saidzily, "I''m tired. I going to sleep." Florence was really exhausted after everything that happened tonight. She had a tough battle to fight tomorrow, but she knew that with Alexander by her side, she could sleep safe and sound. "All right." Alexander opened the car window tenderly and bent his arm to make it a pillow for Florence. After a while, Florence fell asleep. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, Alexander felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. It turned out that as long as she was by his side, he would feel so content. Florence was asleep, but many people couldn''t fall asleep tonight. Allison went to find Camden in a panic as if she had found her mainstay. She fell into Camden''s arms all at once. "Camden, save our daughter! Florence is going to hurt Coley." Lincoln''s phone call had already made Camden uneasy. Now seeing that Allison had been beaten like this, he realized how serious this matter was. But since he dared to have an affair with Allison for so many years, of course, he was not afraid that his affair with Allison would be found out by Lincoln. He didn''t believe that Lincoln really dared to challenge him. Men have the mentality of having a tender heart for the fairdy and protecting the weak. Camden looked at the injuries on Allison and said angrily, "Lincoln hit you! How dare he!" Lincoln hit Allison. That was like provoking Camden. How could Camden put up with it? Allison cried and felt aggrieved. "Lincoln knew everything about us. I can''t stay in the Scott family anymore. Camden, all I got is you. You can''t leave me and our daughter alone. Go and save Coley." "What''s wrong with Coley?" Camden still didn''t know what had happened to Colleen. "I don''t know. Coley called me before and asked me to save her, saying that Florence was going to hurt her." "Don''t worry, I''ll ask someone to get a line on it first." Camden sent someone to inquire about what was going on and then they knew what had happened. Allison didn''t know that Colleen had asked someone to rape Florence, and when she was informed, she was surprised too. "Camden, Coley has never suffered any hardships. How can she stay in the police station? Go and get her back." At the banquet that was held in the Coopers mansion before, Andrew and Florence didn''t show their respect to him, and Camden still remembered this. Now that Florence and Colleen had caused such big trouble, it was an opportunity for Camden. Of course, he couldnt do anything. "Don''t worry, I will call Den in person to ask him to let Coley go." And then Camden made a phone call. With his social status, wasnt easy to bail out someone? Not to mention that he had made the phone call in person. But after the call, Camden realized that things were even worse than he thought. Den didn''t buy it at all, and said embarrassingly, "Mr. Tucker, I can''t do anything about it. Colleen broke thew. We need to stick to the rules. You should hire awyer for her, or go find Florence. If she agrees to withdraw thewsuit, then we will let Colleen go." Camden sensed that something was wrong and asked, "Andrew intervened in this?" Den felt a headache. Not only the Cooper family but also the Logan family was intervening in this matter. After weighing it up, he could only choose to be on the Cooper family and the Logan family''s side, but he couldn''t offend the Tucker family either. "Mr. Tucker, let me tell you something. It''s not my turn to decide on this matter. Unless Florence withdraws thewsuit, or else, Colleen will be sentenced to three to five years imprisonment." It was even out of Den''s hands. Camden was shocked. The Cooper family''s intervened, but it seemed that this was not that simple. Allison passed out when she heard that Colleen might be put in jail. And this was just the beginning. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lincoln was already avenging. At dawn, the news that Camden had an affair with Allison and they even had an illegitimate daughter went viral on the inte. It caught people off guard. A crowd of onlookers among the rich families were talking about what was happening. This was the biggest news of the year. Camden, the head of one of the four major families of Croycor, had an affair with someone who had already married. And the one who broke the news was Lincoln who was cuckolded by his wife. How could people not be shocked? When Camden saw the trending topic online, his blood pressure soared. His wife asked someone to find out the location of Camden and rushed over. And she happened to see Allisonining to Camden. "Camden, how dare you bring this woman back?" Camden''s wife had already known about her husband''s love affairs long ago, but she just turned a blind eye. Now that thing was getting messier, of course, she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t know. When she saw Allison here, she became even angrier. "You bitch." Camden''s wife stepped forward and pped Allison, and she also pped Camden. She was indeed the offspring of a military family. Camden was stunned. He was almost 60, but he was pped by his wife. The p aroused the anger and grievance that Allison had suppressed all night. "How dare you hit me! I wont let you off." Allison was fighting against Camden''s wife. The Tucker family was in chaos. Florence saw the news on the Inte when she woke up. She was shocked for several seconds, and then looked at Alexander and said in disbelief, "My dad doesn''t choose to be a wuss this time?" Chapter 81 Onlookers Gathered to See What Was Happening Chapter 81 Onlookers Gathered to See What Was Happening Chapter 81 Onlookers Gathered to See What Was Happening Lincoln who had been a wuss for most of his life suddenly stopped being a wuss and he burst out with such a strong offensive power, which would of course make Florence feel surprised. Being cuckolded and helping raise the child for the other man was like trampling the dignity of a man on the ground. As the proverbial saying goes, "Don''t wash your dirty linen in public. If it was not for the fact that his anger hade to a boil, how could Lincoln break the news by himself? Florence looked at thements on the inte. Some sympathized with Lincoln, and others mocked him. There were quite a lot of onlookers. They were all looking forward to a follow-up. Such news was big enough for them to gossip for a while. Alexander said, "Your dad openly offended Camden. He seems to give vent to his anger. But he can''t bear the consequences." "He is determined to fight against Camden, and he should have considered the worst consequences." Florence looked toward him. She knew that Alexander was waiting for her to ask him for help. And once she did, he would definitely help her. But Florence was too embarrassed to ask Alexander to help her handle such a shameful family affair. Besides, Lincoln didn''t even find her, so why should she get involved? "Zachary is going to have surgery today. I have to go to the hospital." Florence got off the car. "Mr. Logan, you can just go back to where you are from." Alexander was amused. "You are such a heartless woman." Florence was toozy to answer. She turned around and waved goodbye to Alexander. "I will take a half day off." It wasn''t a request. It was a notification. Alexander was looking at Florence''s back with his eye filled with love. "Let''s have dinner together tonight." "Nope." Florence turned him down directly. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Zachary''s operation was arranged at ten o''clock in the morning. While waiting for it, Audrey called because of the news Lincoln broke on the inte. Zachary also read the news. He was very nervous at first, but he felt much better at once. "Sis, it''s a damn good thing. Now Allison is out of favor. She can''t bully you. It''s retribution." Florence was also in a good mood. After sending Zachary into the operating room, she contacted a lawyer and formally sued Colleen and Davian. Camden was busy enough with his own affairs, so he didn''t have the mind to handle the trouble that Colleen made. Colleen, who had been detained all night, looked a little sluggish. She had never suffered in her life. When Colleen was sent to the police station, her hatred toward Florence filled her mind, and now she only hoped to leave. But before Allison and Camden came to rescue her, Colleen heard the guards gossip about the affair between Camden and Allison. "I didn''t expect that Camden has such a special hobby. That woman is married." "A married woman is more sensible and attractive." "I heard that she is the wife of Lincoln, the head of the Scott Group. It is Lincoln who broke the news." "No man can stand being cuckolded by his wife and raising a child for the other man." Colleen was frightened after hearing what they were talking about. "You guys are talking nonsense. I want to see Camden. I''m the daughter-inw of the Hudson family. I want to see Thomas. Call them here. Didn''t you inform the Hudson family?" "Save it. The Hudson family has already been informed, but no one came. Camden was too busy to mind his own business. So who wille and help you out? By the way, you are Camden''s illegitimate daughter, right?" "Yes! My dad is Camden, so youd better let me go now." Colleen was very arrogant. The guardughed. "You want to leave? It''s hard. Florence''swyer has already sued you. The case will be referred to the court. Just wait to be put in jail." "What? How dare that bitch sue me? Colleen was shocked and then she was very furious. "I want to see Thomas. Inform the Hudson family for me. I have money, and I can give you as much as you want." "You are bribing enforcement personnel. That''s another crime. If I were your husband, I would not come. It would be bad luck to have such a vicious wife like you." "No, Thomas won''t do this to me. You didn''t inform him. You guys are lying." Colleen was still deceiving herself. The guards ignored Colleen. It was time for dinner, so they changed shifts and had dinner. Thomas stayed up all night waiting for news from the Tucker family, but he didn''t expect to get such news. Everyone knew Camden had an affair with Allison. This was not a good thing. On the contrary, Camden may therefore deny Colleen was his daughter, so Colleen would just end up being a bastard. They were both men. Thomas knew men''s psychology quite well. Having an affair with other women was just for excitement, but who would abandon his wife and marry the third wheel? What''s more, it was impossible for people with such a high status like Camden to get a divorce. There were too many interests involved in a divorce. Camden''s wife was from a military family and had a strong temper. Camden would be busy enough with his own affairs. If he were Camden, he would give up Allison and Colleen. In other words, Colleen was no longer useful. Felicity came in hurriedly and said, "Son, have you read the news on the inte? Camden and Allison have gotten into big trouble." "I''ve read it." Thomas said thoughtfully, "Mom, as for Colleen, we can''t help her. No matter what Florence will do, we will pretend that we don''t know about it. I have consulted awyer. Colleen will probably be put in jail. When the case is settled, I will divorce Colleen." "Son, you are right. We have to deny any connection with Colleen as soon as possible." Felicity said. "We only wanted to take advantage of the Tucker family behind Colleen, but we didn''t expect to get into so much trouble. Colleen is just a bastard. She is out of your league." If Colleen''s true parentage was kept unknown, they could still take advantage of Camden''s power. However, now everyone knew that Colleen was a bastard with disgraceful parentage. They didn''t gain any advantage but got themselves into trouble. Thomas was also an illegitimate son. He married a bastard as well. This would make Thomas even feel more ashamed in the rich family circle. He would never be the heir to the Hudson familys business. Felicity became angrier as she thought about it. "Son, you have to get Florence as soon as possible. You had a rtionship with her before. As long as you try to coax her, and ask Florence to marry you, then with the support of the Cooper family, we will have a good life in the Hudson family ." "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely get Florence," Thomas said with an expression as if he would seed. "She is just in a huff. I have methods to make her fall in love with me again." "My son is awesome. Mom believes in you." Felicity smiled. "Then you should go see Florence. She was aggrievedst night. You can gofort her." Florence was busy in the hospital all morning. She had been waiting outside the operating room for three hours. Zachary''s operation was very sessful, and Florence finally weighed off her mind. Florence told Alexander the good news in the first ce and thanked him sincerely on the phone. "Alexander, thank you so much." If it weren''t for the experts that Alexander hired, there would not be such a good result. Alexander took advantage of it and asked for a reward on the phone. "Just saying thank you? Anything else?" Florence knew what was on Alexander''s mind. "What do you want?" "Ms. Scott, you should buy me a meal, right?" Florence smiled and replied, "All right. But we have to wait until Zachary is discharged from the hospital. I need to be back in the officeter. I gotta go now. I owe you one meal." "Okay." Alexander didn''t push his luck. Florence had to go to the office in the afternoon, so she hung up after chatting with him for a while. Florence walked out of the hospital and took a taxi by the roadside. A ck car suddenly stopped in front of her and the window rolled down. When Florence saw the man sitting in the car, she was shocked and became nervous. Chapter 82 Florences Motto Chapter 82 Florence''s Motto Chapter 82 Florence''s Motto Florence recognized the man in the car at a nce. He was the one she met in the cemeteryst time. The man looked at her and suddenly smiled at her. He got out of the car, walked toward her, and said humbly, "Florence." Did he know her? Dide here for her? "You are?" Florence calmed down and of course, she wouldn''t say that she had seen him in the cemetery before. Besides, Florence didn''t even know him. The man smiled and replied, "My family name is Ryker, and my full name is Henry Ryker. You can call me Henry. I am your mother''s friend." "My mom''s friend?" Florence has no impression. Her mother passed away early. Besides, when her mother was alive, she seldom saw her contact with any friends. She didn''t think her mom had any friends. How could a man who had a gun know her mother? "Why havent I seen you before?" Henry smiled and said, "I have not seen your mother for more than 20 years. I learned that your mother has passed away not long ago. I know that she has a daughter, so Ie and have a look." He specially came to visit the daughter of histe friend. The rtionship between the two was definitely unusual. The first reaction in Florence''s mind was that he might have a crush on her mother. "Florrie, could we have a meal together?" Henry said with expectations in his tone. "In three hours, my ne will take off. I want to have a meal with you before I leave. You look so much like your mother." Florence didn''t know the reason why she couldn''t stand Henry''s eyes and nodded subconsciously. Henry was overjoyed. "I have booked the restaurant. Get in the car." Florence just followed him unexpectedly. In the huge room, there were only Henry and Florence. Henry enthusiastically put food into Florence''s bowl and said, "Florrie, help yourself. Your mother used to like steamed sea bass the most." "You know that my mother likes sea bass?" It seemed that their rtionship was really unusual. Florence tentatively asked, "Henry, did you have a crush on my mom?" Hearing what she said, Henryughed and shook his head, "You silly girl. You have a good imagination, but no. Your mother and I are best friends. It''s not like the kind of rtionship you think." It seemed that Florence was wrong. "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Florence smiled and continued to eat. Henry didn''t eat much but watched Florence eating. "Florrie, was your mother happy after she married Lincoln and lived with him all those years?" Florence thought of her mother, and she felt a little sad and nostalgic. "Mom should be happy. She liked to smile. When she smiled, she looked beautiful and warm." In Florence''s impression, her mother was always elegant and quiet. She kept the house in good order. She had nted a lot of beautiful flowers in the yard, which was especially beautiful in spring. When Lincoln''spany encountered difficulties, her mother would handle all the difficulties and they would be solved soon. She could make delicious meals and behaved politely and decently when greeting guests. She could not only handle thepany''s affairs and helped develop her husband''s business but also keep everything in the house in perfect order. In Florence''s eyes, her mother was perfect. But such a perfect woman was betrayed by Lincoln. Florence didn''t know if her mother had learned about Lincolns affairs with Allison before she died. Florence also didn''t understand why her mom, such a beautiful, gentle, and virtuousdy would fall in love with Lincoln. Henry sighed with emotion, "When your mother smiled, she looked really pretty. More than 20 years have been away, and I didn''t expect to get the news that she had already passed away." When he was speaking, the corners of his eyes were moist. He was not acting, and Florence was particrly curious. She didn''t know anything about her mother''s family background and past. Lincoln never mentioned it. "Henry, how did you know my mom?" Henry avoided her question, and said with a smile, "Florrie, have some more. I don''t t know when I will be back after leaving." Florence was sensible and didn''t make a detailed inquiry. After the meal, Florence stood at the door of the restaurant to see Henry off. Henry turned around after taking a few steps and took out a ne. "Florrie, this is your mother''s ne and it should be given to you." "My mother''s ne?" Florence looked at the ne in her hand and found that the pendant on the ne was designed into a figure with a cat head but a snake body. It was very strange and was a revealing mystery. "Take it. This is what your mother left to you. Now it is handed over to you. It should be returned to the owner." Henry got into the car, waved at Florence, and said to the driver. "Go to the airport." Henry was in a good mood. "Mr. Ryker, did you give the ne to her?" "I am still worried about leaving her alone in Croycor. With the ne, if one day she really encounters an ident, it might be able to protect her." "Mr. Ryker, you are so thoughtful. You good care of Ms. Scott." Florence wore the ne. Since it was her mother''s ne, of course, she would keep it well. Florence nced at the time and found it was time for work, so she hurried to get to the office. When she just sat down before theputer, Nora came and said, "Florence, Mr. Logan is in his office." What did hee to thepany for instead of having a rest at home? His legs were almost crippled. How could they be healed so soon? Florence was a little absent-minded all afternoon. When she thought of having a rtionship with Alexander, she felt like dreaming. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The news that Allison cheated on Lincoln was going viral on the Inte. And colleagues in the company were also talking about it, but when Florence approached, everyone shut up or changed the subject. In the presidents office... Alexander was sitting in a wheelchair. This time, he was reallyme and had to be in a wheelchair. "Tell me, why did you take the car to the scrap yard? Are you protecting someone?" Alexander looked serious. Maxwell didn''t dare to face Alexander, and he said yfully, "Alex, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. The car was hit and scrapped. So I asked a man to send it to the scrap yard. It''s just a car. You won''t be that mean, will you?" "Maxwell. "Alexander pped the table angrily and said with a cold expression. "Who messed with the brake? Don''t let me repeat my question. Alexander asked someone to investigate the brake failure of the car, and then he learned that Maxwell had destroyed the car ahead of time. Alexander had guessed whom Maxwell was protecting effortlessly. "Alex, I, you..." Maxwell avoided Alexander''s eyes and hesitated in speaking. "Alex, don''t me him. It''s me." Katherine pushed the door open and came in. "I just wanted to teach Nora a lesson. But I didn''t know she would ask Florence to go to Peach Blossom Mountain and you would also go with her. Alex, I knew I was wrong. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. Is your injury better?" Katherine was very smart, so she used Nora as an excuse. Of course, she didn''t dare to admit that her target was Florence. "Why are you in thepany?" "Alexander narrowed his eyes and his tone was cold. "When did youe back?" "I''ve been back for a while, I am nning to give you a surprise." Katherine smiled and held Alexander''s hand, showing shyness on her face. "Alex, I miss you. You haven''t visited me for a long time, so I asked Max to help me and let me work here." Alexander gave a fierce look at Maxwell, and Maxwell lowered his head. "Go back right away." Alexander withdrew his hand, and a cold light shed across his deep eyes. "I''m not going back. I want to stay here. Alex, don''t be mad. I really know that I was wrong this time. I just wanted to teach Ms. Walker a lesson. For the sake of my sister, can you forgive me? From now on, I will take care of you every day. It will be a punishment, okay?" Katherine held Alexander''s hand and acted cute. "If it''s not for the sake of your sister, I would have sent you to the police station." Alexander grabbed Katherine''s hand firmly and said in a cold tone. "I warn you. If you dare to do Florence the slightest harm again, don''t me me for being cruel. Fuck off right now!" Alexander was not a fool. How could he believe that Katherine did it just to teach Nora a lesson? Katherine was astonished, and she was aggrieved and shed tears. "Alex, my sister lost her life for you. You are now shouting at me for Florence. Don''t you feel sorry for my sister?" Chapter 83 The Last Warning Chapter 83 The Last Warning Chapter 83 The Last Warning Katherine was crying like a weeping beauty. With her beautiful face, any man who saw her crying would be softhearted. She was really sad. This was the first time that Alexander had yelled at her. Seeing Katherine was so sad, Maxwell couldn''t help but speak for her. "Alex, Katherine has already known she was wrong. Jessica just has one sister. For the sake of Jessica, forgive her this time. I have already taught her a lesson." Alexander pped the table, gave him a sharp look, and said in a cold tone, "Get out now." Katherine shivered subconsciously when hearing the p, and her face turned pale. Maxwell nced at Katherine and pursed his lips. "Okay." As soon as Maxwell left, Katherine panicked, and hurriedly said, "Maxwell." If Maxwell was here, he could more or less help intercede for her. Katherine''s voice failed to stop Maxwell. What she had done was indeed serious this time. Katherine showed no repentance at all. Her words were full of lies, and she should be taught a lesson. In the huge office, only Alexander and Katherine were left, and the air froze. Alexander didn''t say a word. He only sat in a chair, staring at Katherine coldly. Katherine felt guilty and said, "Alex!" Alexander lit a cigarette and smoked expressionlessly. "I am partly to be med for what happened to your sister. And because of this, I treat you well. I have been always thinking that you can learn to be gentle and kind like your sister, but I didn''t expect you to be vicious that you broke the brakes. Don''t tell me that you just want to teach Florence a lesson." She wanted to kill Florence. Katherine confessed her mistake immediately. "Alex, I didn''t want to hurt Florence. It was just that I had words with Nora, so I wanted to teach her a lesson. I didn''t expect it to have a serious result. Alex, I was wrong." She would never admit that she was targeting Florence. "Katherine." Alexander''s eyes were cold and he said furiously, "You should be thankful that you are Jessica''s sister, otherwise, you won''t be able to leave here safely." Katherine''s heart trembled, and she said unbelievably, "Alex, are you going to kill me because of Florence?" Alexander brushed the cigarette ash from his sleeve, arched his eyebrows coldly, and said, "This is what I owed your sister. Now we both are even. Go back to Liasaverde right now. Without my permission, you will never be allowed toe back." When Alexander finished his words, he rolled his chair around. Katherine''s eyes were red, and her tears dropped. "I can go, but I hope you will not forget that my sister died for you, and five years have passed, her body even has not been found. You owe my sister forever. You forgot my sister. You failed her." Katherine finished her words without a stop and then she ran out of the office, crying. Alexander was silent. Five years ago, Steven drugged him. At that time, his enemy found him. Jessica lured those people away and never came back. Alexander closed his eyes with a heavy heart. As Katherine said, he owed Jessica forever. He couldnt pay her back in his life, nor could he have a chance to pay her. Maxwell saw Katherine crying and running out, and he immediately chased after her. "Katherine." Katherine stopped and looked at Maxwell angrily. "You are satisfied now, right? Alex told me to leave Croycor and I am not allowed toe back again." "Katherine, I''m just here to give you a piece of advice. Don''t be a smart-ass and treat people as fools." Maxwell put his hands in his pockets and said in a light tone, "Your sister used to take good care of me, so I remember her kindness in my heart. I didn''t sell you out just now, but Alexander has known everything." "I''m against Florence. So what? She is nothingpared with my sister." Katherine wiped away her tears and said, "When I first saw Florence, I hated her so much. My sister loved Alexander so much. He is my sister''s man. No one can have a rtionship with him!" "What about you?" Maxwell said with added emphasis, "Are you doing it for your sister, or because you love my cousin?" "I..." Katherine was silenced by what he said. "I have always been envious of the rtionship between my sister and Alex. You all thought that my sister died for saving Alex. But who can be sure that my sister is really dead?" Maxwell frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" "I always dreamt of my sister recently. I think my sister may not be dead." Maxwell suddenly became solemn. If Jessica was not dead, then things would be worse. Alexander had already fallen head over heels in love with Florence. If Jessica was still alive, it would be a big problem. However, they hadn''t gotten any news about Jessica for five years. How could it be possible that she was still alive since she was caught by those people? Florence finished her work and got off work on time. For fear that she would be asked to stay by Alexander, Florence took her bag and ran out of the company as if she was running away from a monster. Alexander''s face suddenly became terrible when he learned that Florence had left. And the fact that Alexander called Katherine to his office quickly reached Steven''s ears. "Alexander scolded Katherine and made her cry?" This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. His secretary nodded, "Yes. I saw it with my own eyes. Ms. Preston ran out of the office tearfully, and Maxwell chased after her. Alexander seemed to ask Ms. Preston to leave Croycor." "Why? Did you hear the reason?" Steven was interested. "It seems that it''s because of Florence''s car ident." His secretary asked, "Mr. Logan, does Alexander have feelings for Florence? I asked someone to get a line on it. Florence was rmended to work in the headquarters by Maxwell. And he is on Alexander''s side. Do you think it is Alexander''s idea?" Steven frowned, and he suddenly remembered that Florence had almost married Alexander before. Before her, the three women who had married Alexander died inexplicably. Florence was the only one who wasn''t med by Alexander for escaping the marriage. Alexander disappeared for a while but he came back suddenly. He asked someone to investigate what had happened and knew that Alexander had an ident. Even their grandfather was also rmed. On the day that Alexander had an ident, Florence also had an ident. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Steven thought for a while and suddenlyughed. "My cousin is so good at hiding secrets. After waiting for so many years, I finally found his weakness." Florence got a call from the police when she was on the way to the hospital to visit Zachary. Colleen was moring to see her in the house of detention. Florence thought for a while and turned the car around and headed to the police station. Camden personally went to the police station to find Den, but thetter still refused to help Colleen get out. He couldn''t figure out who else was supporting Florence. His intuition told him that the person who helped Florence was also the one who crippled his son before. Camden couldn''t bail Colleen out, so he could only go through judicial procedures. Colleen was panicked and scared, and she mored to see Florence. The police couldn''t stand it anymore, so they called Florence. Florence stood outside the iron gate while looking at Colleen who was shrinking in the corner indifferently. "I heard that you want to see me." Chapter 84 Perhaps Jessica Was Still Alive Chapter 84 Perhaps Jessica Was Still Alive Chapter 84 Perhaps Jessica Was Still Alive Colleen raised her head suddenly the minute she heard Florence''s voice. There was deep fear hidden in her eyes when she saw Florence. "Sis, I was wrong. I know I have done something wrong, please let me go. I dare not to do that again." On her knees, Colleen crawled to Florence. With her hands tightly clenching the railing, she knelt on the ground and raised her head to plead, "It''s so cold here, there are mice and snakes around. I feel scared, I dont want to be locked in this ce. Please, sis, let me go" Colleen knew that she could count on neither the Hudson family nor Camden. If she wanted to get out of there, she could do nothing but beg Florence. She had been bullying Florence for more than ten years and had never expected that one day, she would have to kneel in front of Florence and beg her. Florence looked at her condescendingly. Colleen''s body was soaked wet. The messy hair, the fear in her tone, and the dread in her eyes... Florence had seen them all clearly. Florence was a little puzzled. How could Coleen be in such a mental state after being locked here only for one night? She suddenly remembered Alexander''s words. He must have sent a message here and had someone taken care of Colleen especially. Otherwise, how would there be mice and snakes in such a ce? Colleen looked frightened; she might get mental problems if she was locked here for a few more days. However, why would she let her leave here? "No, " Florence coldly refused, Why should I do that? You did not let me go when you set me up. Evenst night, you did not show any mercy to me. So, tell me, why should I let go of someone who tried to hurt me?" "Sis, I lost my mind. I asked Davian to be there only because you said that you wanted to see him. I really did not know he would do that." Colleen was still quibbling at this moment. "Is this your attitude of admitting mistakes?" Florence asked nkly, "Then you should continue to stay here." With her words, Florence turned around and walked out. "Florence!" Colleen went mad. She grabbed the iron door and stood up, shouting at Florence through gritted teeth, I admit it! It was me who bribed Davian to rape you, the things that happened five years ago andst night were all nned by me. As for the other things I did to you over the years, I admit they were all my faults. I knew I was wrong. I apologize to you now; will you forgive me?" Florence stopped; she was a little surprised to hear that Colleen admitted them all. A joy showed on Colleen''s face when she saw Florence stop walking, she asked with hope, Sis, you will forgive me, right? You will withdraw thewsuit, right?" Florence looked at Colleen coldly, It has been more than ten years since the day you moved into the Scotts mansion when you were eight years old. There are tremendous contradictions and resentments between us, and they cannot be solved clearly. Colleen, I know you too well, even if you kowtow now and admit your mistakes, your hatred for me will only increase more. Once you get released, you will take any chance to retaliate." Colleen was stunned. She really hated Florence, she even wanted to drink her blood and gnaw her bones. Last night''s fright and embarrassment were all brought by Florence. She would definitely let Florence pay the price the moment she left the prison. Unexpectedly, Florence had seen her through. Florence said lightly, So, just stay here. I am not that kind to let someone who hurt me before get out and continue to hurt me again." "Florence! What else do you want?" Colleen shouted hysterically, You vicious woman! I beg you like this; do you really want me to die here? You bitch, once I get out, I will never let you go!" Florence snorted, Then wait for the day you cane out. I will wait for you." Abandoning these words, Florence left directly, leaving Colleen''s roaring curses gradually fade away. Walking out of the police station, before Florence could get in the car and leave, she saw Allison, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face. She rushed toward Florence with a lot of curses. "Florence! You vicious woman! You''d better let my daughter leave this ce ASAP and withdraw thewsuit, otherwise, I will never finish with you." Allison pulled Florence, like a shrew, and raised her hand to hit Florence. She could not count on Camden now, but she could not let Colleen go to jail either. "Let go of me!" Florence pushed Allison away and said coldly, If you want to end like your daughter and be put into jail, just fight." Allison got shocked by Florences words, she didn''t move, just staring at her viciously. "You little bitch, once you grew up, you no longer obeyed me. I really regret that I didn''t kick you out back then." Allison was furious, You revealed Coley''s identity, right? Florence, how could you be this malicious?" "Well, I learn these from you, Allison." Florence said sarcastically, "Are you satisfied with my performance?" Allison was so furious that she thought her blood pressure must soar up. "It''s better for you to hire a goodwyer for your daughter instead of quarreling with me here. With that, you may be able to save her one year or a half from the sentence." Florence pretended to be surprised, like she just remembered something, Oh, I almost forget, you are now in a terrible situation, you can''t even protect yourself, right? Look at you, the scars on your body really make me feel...happy." "You, you...you..." Allison trembled with anger. Florence smiled and drove away. This time, she would not let Colleen go that easily. Florence went to the hospital to see Zachary, who just regained consciousness after the surgery and was still in a fragile condition. After visiting Zachary, Florence went to the Coopers mansion. She heard Beckham''sughter before she stepped in. It was Brielle who came to the kindergarten to pick up Beckham today. Beckham was happy to see her back, he ran cheerfully toward her, "Sis!" Brielle also smiled and said, Florrie, have you eaten yet? I have saved some for you in the kitchen, I''ll have someone warm it up." "Great! Thanks, godmother." Florence hugged Beckham and asked Brielle, Is Godfather back?" "He is in the study. He ordered that if youe back, go directly to the study to see him." "Sure." It seemed that Andrew knew she woulde to see him. Florence went upstairs and opened the door. Andrew was working. "Godfather." "Florrie, there you are, " Andrew stopped what he was doing and asked, How is Zachary''s surgery, is everything all right?" "Everything goes well." Florence said, Godfather, thanks for your support this time." Andrew knew what Florence was referring to. He had called Den immediately after the ident. Florence would always remember his kindness. Andrew smiled, Florrie, you are now my goddaughter. Of course, I will protect you, we are a family now, you don''t need to be this polite." Florence was organizing her words, Godfather, I was wondering...was Alexander the reason why you didn''t seek revenge on me after I hit Nichs?" Andrew was stunned, You already know?" "Yes, " Florence smiled wryly, I don''t even know whether it is lucky to be appreciated by the son of the Logan family." She thought they had ended everything in their previous breakup. But now, she realized that she owed Alexander so much that she could not pay him back at all. "Florrie, don''t belittle yourself, " Andrew said, Feelings dont depend on one''s identity and background. By the way, your fathere this afternoon." Florence asked nervously, What does hee for?" Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "I guess, he is nning to hand over the Scott Group to you." Chapter 85 Taking Over the Scott Group Chapter 85 Taking Over the Scott Group Chapter 85 Taking Over the Scott Group Florence was not happy at all when she heard the news. On the opposite, she felt a little bit disappointed. She was once rejected by Lincoln when she implied him to hand over thepany to her. Now, he knew he was in trouble and could not withstand Camden by himself. The Scott Group would be hit hard sooner orter or even go bankrupt overnight. Under such circumstances, he wanted to hand over the hot potato to her. To be honest, what Lincoln really wanted was the support of the Cooper Family. Florence could figure out her father''s intention, and so could Andrew. "Florrie, what''s your n?" Florence thought for a while, Thepany is also the fruit of my mother''s efforts, so I could not let them ruin it." And that was the exact reason why Lincoln came to her. Andrew nodded, he had already guessed Florence''s decision, "It''ste, go back and have a nice sleep, you need to refresh yourself. You''ve worked hard these days." "Sure." Florence left the study. Without an appetite, she only ate a little and went back to her room. Beckham found Florence was restless, so he sneaked into her room in his cartoon pajamas. Hearing Florence taking a shower in the bathroom, he slipped into the bed and hid himself well. The door of the bathroom opened and Florence, wrapped in a bath towel, walked out and found her bed was bulging. Suddenly, Beckham''s baby fat foot stretched out, it was so adorable. "Beck, " Florence couldn''t helpughing. She walked over and lifted the quilt. Beckham rolled on the bed, giggling. "Sis, I want to sleep with you tonight, I can''t fall asleep without you." Beckham hugged the quilt. Florence was amused andughed, You know the rules, dont kick the quilt, dont..." Beckham fluently took her words, Dont take advantage of you, I remember it." Florence smiled. This little guy loved to find various reasons to sleep with her. And he never behaved well during his sleep, he always rolled into her arms after he fell asleep. Beckham''s skin was soft and smooth. In fact, with Beckham around, she could sleep more soundly. It was more urate to say that she became more and more inseparable from Beckham rather than the little guy clinging to her. After Florence changed her pajamas, Beckham quickly hugged her around her waist. He raised his little red face and smiled brightly, "Sis, do you really like me?" "You cute little thing, everyone loves you and even the flowers will bloom when seeing you." Florence couldn''t help pinching Beckham''s face, it felt so great, "Go to bed now, you still need to go to the kindergarten tomorrow." "Sis, sweet dream!" Beckham smiled and slipped into the bed. Florence was about to turn off the light when the phone rang. Alexander sent her a message. Earlier, when they were off work, she had deliberately walked fast to avoid him. Florence turned on her phone and found out it was a voice message from him. A mellow and bewitching voice came from the phone. "Florrie, I can''t sleep." Florence was rendered speechless. Why was he ying cute like Beckham? Beckham suddenly got out of the quilt, Sis, is it from Mr. Wheelchair?" The first time that Beckham met Alexander, thetter was in a wheelchair, so Beckham gave him the nickname. Florence answered, Yes." "Sis, could you please let me talk to Mr. Wheelchair?" Beckham rolled his ck eyes with a hint of slyness, "I miss him." The two could not get along well with each other, so how could he miss him? Florence did not know how to reply to the message, so she handed the phone to Beckham. Beckham smiled and dialed a video call directly. Alexander, on the other side, was filled with ecstasy when he saw Florence''s video call, he answered immediately. "Florrie..." "Alex, it''s me!" Beckham waved at Alexander and smiled. When Alexander saw Beckham in the video and realized he was sitting on Florence''s bed, his face turned gloomy, Little boy, where''s your sister?" Alexander did not see Florence in the video. Alexander did not wear his mask this time because he did not know it was Beckham. Beckham looked at him and eximed, Alex, you look so handsome!" Alexander was pleased by Beckham''spliment, so he lowered his tone, Little guy, you have good taste. Where''s your sister?" "My sister is sleeping with me, " Beckham adjusted the phone to Florence, held it in Florence''s arm, and said triumphantly, Alex, we are going to sleep now." In other words, he was asking Alexander not to disturb them. Florence was amused by Beckham, this little guy was obviously irritating Alexander on purpose. Sure enough, seeing Beckham''s little face rubbing against Florence''s body with a look of enjoyment, Alexander felt like things that belonged to him were being upied by someone else. "Little guy, let go of your sister, she is mine." "Hmm, no! My sister likes me the most, we sleep together every day." Beckham went further, he waved at Alexander, Good night, Alex. I wish you a sweet dream." "Little guy..." "Beep!" Beckham hung up directly. Florence got dumbfounded by Beckham''s behavior. She did not text back. Now she found it was really interesting to see the two fighting against each other. "Beck, go to sleep" "Okay, " Beckham smiled and got into the quilt. Hmm, don''t even think about stealing his sister from him. ... In the Southern Mountain Community... After the video call, Alexander couldn''t fall asleep. "Easton, let''s go to the Coopers mansion." Easton stepped in and heard that Alexander was going to the Coopers mansion, he hurriedly said, Yes, Mr. Logan. And why are we going to the Coopers mansion, it''s sote." "Pick up someone." Alexander walked fast with his cane. He would definitely not be able to sleep tonight without picking Florence back. Easton quickly realized that Florence was living in the Coopers mansion. "Alexander, is it appropriate to pick up Ms. Scott thiste?" It was really inappropriate as it waste. He could not exin to Andrew, which was not good for Florence''s reputation. Therefore, he did not n to enter the main entrance openly and honestly. When they stopped beside the outer wall of the Coopers mansion, Easton looked at the two-meter- high wall and asked, Alexander, are you sure we are gonna climb the wall and get in? Your leg hasnt recovered well yet." "That was why I want you to be here, " Alexander looked at the ground, and Easton quickly understood. He squatted down so that Alexander could climb over the wall with his help. Even though Alexander had an injured leg, he climbed over the two-meter-high wall easily. Then Easton also climbed in. The two stood against the wall, they wanted to find Florence but did not know which room she was in. Suddenly, two men were walking over. It was Andrew and Nichs. They also felt shocked and confused when seeing Alexander standing there. The two...just climbed over the wall and got in? Not expecting to be seen here, Alexander felt embarrassed. He thought this would ruin his fame forever, however, he did not show anything on his face, nor the slightest embarrassment. In a second, Andrew realized that Alexander muste here to see Florence instead of him, and that was why he didnt walk in through the main entrance and climbed in instead. Andrew coughed lightly as if he did not see Alexander. He looked up to the sky, The moon is really round tonight, Nichs, did your sister sleep on the second floor?" Nichs was stunned, but he subconsciously replied, Yes." Alexander heard their talk and frowned. Second floor? Which room on the second floor was Florence''s bedroom? Andrew seemed to be able to hear Alexander''s thoughts, and he asked again, Which one was your sister''s bedroom?" Nichs replied, The third room on the left side of the second floor." "Fine." Andrew nodded, It''ste, we''d better go to sleep now." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. So they just left as if they had never seen Alexander. Chapter 86 Alexander Climbing Over the Wall Chapter 86 Alexander Climbing Over the Wall Chapter 86 Alexander Climbing Over the Wall As soon as Andrew left, Alexander went directly to the second floor, leaving Easton to stay and wait on the first floor. Andrew had ordered to unlock all the doors in the house in advance, including Florence''s bedroom. Alexander stood in front of the door and felt satisfied with what Andrew had done. He gently twisted the doorknob and walked in lightly. Florence and Beckham were asleep. There was a night light by the bedside, in case Beckham woke up and wanted to use the bathroom. Alexander stood by the side of the bed, looking at Florence and Beckham, both of them were sleeping soundly. The two sweaty faces suddenly made him feel calm and had an inexplicable sense of warmth. Beckham was very cute, and a thought came to Alexander''s mind from nowhere, wouldn''t that be great if Beckham was Florence and his child? When Alexander realized what he was thinking, he felt incredible. Alexander looked at Beckham''s cute face. How dare this little guy snatch Florence from him! Alexander carefully lifted the quilt and gently picked up Florence. Florence slept like a log and showed no sign of waking up. Alexander moved carefully like carrying something really precious and went downstairs. The main door of the Coopers mansion was open. Andrew would not let him climb over the wall again. Alexander got in the car, feeling a bit guilty, he said to Easton, Go back to the vi." "Yes, Mr. Logan." Easton also lowered his voice. The car drove smoothly. Florence was lying in Alexander''s arms which she was really familiar with, so she slept well along the whole ride. Andrew and Nichs were standing on the balcony of the second floor watching them leave. Nichs tried to find his voice from the shock, "Dad, isn''t Alexanderme and disfigured? From what I saw, there is something wrong with his leg, but its not as serious as its said in the rumor." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Nichs suddenly remembered how terrifying Alexander looked when he fought. He still dreaded him because of that kick. "Mr. Logan is ying a big game. You should keep it a secret." Andrew took the opportunity to teach him, "Nichs, you need to learn this from him. If one wants to achieve something big, his key point is to n and prepare in advance." "No matter how awesome he is, he is still defeated by my sister''s charm, and maybe he needs to call me brother-inw next time when we meet." Andrew was rendered speechless. Andrew pped the back of Nichs head, If I hadn''t paved the road first and recognized Florrie as my goddaughter, you would not have all of these." Nichs touched his head and pouted, If I hadn''t taken a fancy to my sister at the beginning and offended Mr. Logan, you wouldn''t have a chance to suck up on him. Dad, I called it a blessing in disguise." Andrew was too speechless to refute. He never expected Nichs to be a man as excellent as Alexander. Anyway, he would rest assured as long they could maintain a good rtionship with the Logan family. In this way, he could hand over the family business to Nichs. ... The next day... Beckham woke up and found Florence was not in the room. He wore his shoes and ran out, Sis, sis." Nichs leisurely leaned against the wall and said, Your sister is not here, ask me if you wanna know where she is, I know." Beckham asked, Where is she?" Nichs smiled and gave the offer, I will tell you if you please me." "You wish, " Beckham snorted and walked downstairs arrogantly, "God Grandpa, where''s my sister?'' Andrew just finished his jogging, and he was pleased to see Beckham running toward him, Beck, you woke up so early. Your sister is out for her work. Your god grandma will take you to the kindergarten, all right?" "Okay, " Beckham was really good at being cute. In the Southern Mountain Community... Florence was half awake, she habitually reached out her hand to find Beckham who always rolled away during the sleep and needed her to drag him back to the quilt. But this time, Florence stretched out her hand and felt something special. She bounced off the bed the minute she opened her eyes and found Alexander''s face an inch away from hers. "Alexander, why are you on my bed?" Alexander put his hands behind his head and said leisurely, It''s my bed." Only then did Florence find out that she was not in the Coopers mansion. She jumped down the bed and ran to the balcony, looked outside, and found she was in the Southern Mountain Community. It was Alexander''s residence. Florence calmed down and looked at Alexander who had a satisfied look on the bed, How could I be here?" Wasn''t she at the Coopers mansion? How could she be here overnight? Alexander put a cigarette in his mouth without lighting it. His move was terribly sexy, showing a bit of evil charm, "You were on my bed the moment I woke up. God knows. It must be because you missed me too much that you sneaked into my bed in the middle of the night." "Nonsense!" Florence said with no expression, "How could I run dozens of kilometers to get into your bed? And I don''t sleepwalk." Florence couldn''t figure out how she got here. "Alexander, Mr. Hayes is here, " Easton was knocking. Florence looked at her pajamas and felt embarrassed, Is there any clothes for me to put on?" Florence dropped the question, anyway, she didn''t lose anything. Alexander pointed at the wardrobe, There." Florence walked over and opened the wardrobe, then she was shocked by the luxury. It couldn''t be just called a wardrobe. It had at least a few hundred square meters, and there were thousands of pieces of clothes, all were haute couture for different seasons. "Why do you buy so many woman''s clothes?" Florence was jealous. "I bought them for you, do you like them?" Alexander walked to Florence''s side, I will have these clothes changed regrly every quarter in the future. If you don''t like them, then let Jarese and customize them for you. Jeres was a top-notch fashion designer. Most people couldn''t even hire him at all. However, this was not a problem for Alexander. It was said that a woman''s wardrobe is always missing one piece of clothing. Florence had never been this extravagant. Of course, she couldn''t afford it, how could shepare with the billionaire Alexander? "Mr. Logan, are you going to throw money at me?" "My woman deserves the best of the world, " Alexander held Florence''s shoulders, his eyes fell on her chest and suddenly his expression changed when he caught a glimpse of the ne. "The ne...how did you get it?" Florence felt confused, and she took it out of her clothes, This is my mother''s relic, what''s wrong?" A look of shock shed across Alexander''s eyes again. "Alexander, what''s the matter? Have you ever seen it?" Florence wondered. "No, " Alexander quickly came back to his sense and smiled, I just think it''s quite different. Since it''s your mother''s relic, then keep it well." "Sure." Florence didn''t mention Henry because she thought it was not necessary. "You may get changed now." Tristan arrived. When Florence changed and went downstairs, she saw Alexander chatting with him. It was the first time for Florence to meet Tristan. If Alexander would like to show his true face to him, then this person must be unusual. Tristan also took a look at Florence, she was indeed a beauty. A woman could appear in Alexander''s residence, she must be Florence whom Easton had mentioned. "Ms. Scott." Tristan greeted me with a smile. Florence was a little surprised, he knew who she was. "Florrie, sit next to me." Alexander patted the seat beside him. Florence walked over and sat down. She heard Alexander saying, I''ve been pretending long enough. It''s almost there. Next, we can slowly lift the veil." Tristan nodded, Well, I will give you some medicine to treat your facial injury. It cost a month to take effect. Things will be almost done with one more month." Florence was in a fog, Alexander''s face was fine, why did he need the medicine? Alexander didn''t n to pretend to beme and disfigured anymore. Chapter 87 Alexander Quitting Pretending to Be Lame and Disfigured Chapter 87 Alexander Quitting Pretending to Be Lame and Disfigured Chapter 87 Alexander Quitting Pretending to Be Lame and Disfigured Alexander had been pretending for so long. Once he quit it, he would definitely surprise many people. The Logan family''s internal strife was fierce, otherwise, there was no need for Alexander to pretend. Florence sat silently and listened to their talking. Alexander wanted her to hear these, so she did not avoid anything. Alexander needed to take a process to ''heal'' himself instead of immediately, as he had been pretending to beme and disfigured for so long. Tristan stayed at the Southern Mountain Community. After Florence and Alexander had their breakfast, they drove to thepany together. Alexander exined suddenly, That is Tristan. We are friends of life and death. He has superb medical skills, and I need him to help me with the performance." Florence felt a bit surprised that Alexander would exin this to her. She tilted her head and stared at him, If you quit your disguise, I''m wondering, many women will be willing to marry you." In the past, those famousdies dared not to marry Alexander because of his disability and disfigured face, they were worried that they would be a widow as he would die soon, in addition to the fierce internal strife of his family. Once Alexander was ''all right'', the situation would be totally different. Alexander was the diamond-level bachelor that all women coveted. Alexander smiled lightly, Florrie, are you jealous?" He felt gratified by Florence''s sense of crisis. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Florence pouted, Who is jealous? I just say it casually. I have nothing to do with you. Whoever you will marry has nothing to do with me." There was a sudden force on her waist, and Florence was pulled into Alexander''s arms, he leaned close to her ear and rubbed her face, We''ve already slept together, you forgot? Huh?" Alexander deliberately lengthened thest word, which sounded extremely charming. His voice was deep and nice to hear. Florence''s cheeks flushed, and she gently pushed him, Sit well, there is someone else." Easton, who was driving in the front, had a strong desire to survive, he immediately put down the sound instion board. Florence was rendered speechless. Alexander said in a deep voice, OK, there''s no one now." Florence said, It''s not in the ancient times, and we are all grown-ups. No one will say people must be in a rtionship after they sleep together. Besides, you must have brought me herest night, right?" "What about before?" Alexander intensified the force on her waist, he pressed Florence''s waist tightly against himself and said in a bewitching voice, Are you not satisfied with my previous performance? Aren''t you going to be responsible for me?" Alexander''s ability in bed... Florence couldn''t help swallowing her saliva when she just thought about it. She began to say, Stop thinking about it." Alexander felt a little frustrated seeing that Florence still hadn''t epted himpletely. The disgraceful past of Florence and the disparity of their identities and backgrounds would cost them some time before they were truly together. "There''s still time." Alexander gently kissed Florence on the forehead and released her. Florence was slightly startled. The soft feeling on her foreheadsted for a long time. She knew what Alexander was thinking, but it was always difficult for her to take thest step. Florence despised herself for being too restrained. The car drove into the parking lot. Florence and Alexander took the president''s exclusive elevator. The elevator stopped at her working floor; the minute Florence walked out, she attracted the attention of her colleagues. Florence was the first woman that took the exclusive elevator with Alexander. Alexander sat in the wheelchair with a mask on his face. The elevator doors closed and continued going up. As soon as Florence seated herself, one of her colleagues came to gossip with her. "Florence, why are youing with Mr. Logan? What''s the rtionship between you two?" "Yep, tell us, you are the first one to take the exclusive elevator with Mr. Logan." "Florence, you''ve been really lucky recently, please share some of your good luck with us." Only then did Florence realize that she got framed by Alexander. She never expected that taking an elevator with him could cause her so much trouble. Florence smiled and said frankly, I was going to bete, Mr. Logan saw me and called me in." People realized that Florence was Andrew''s goddaughter, probably that was the reason why Mr. Logan took care of her. So they did not think too much. Nora walked over with a pile of files and said, Florence, please organize these files. Katherine has resigned, so your workload has increased, thank you." Katherine had resigned? "Ms. Walker, Why did Katherine resign?" "I''m not quite sure. It was ordered by the HR department, " Nora whispered, "They said that Mr. Logan had personally dismissed her." Why would Alexander dismiss Katherine? They did not seem to havemon connections. Florence was even more puzzled. The news of Florence and Alexander taking the elevator together soon reached Steven''s ears. "It seems that my cousin is really interested in this woman, " Steven leisurely trimmed the flowers and nts in his office and said, Go and invite Ms. Scott, I wonder what kind of woman she is that she became Andrew''s goddaughter and won Alexanders favor." "Yes." His secretary responded and walked out. Florence was busy when she suddenly got the notice which asked her to go to the vice presidents office. The vice president, Steven Logan, was the second son of Alexanders second uncle. What did he want? Florence went with doubts. This was the first time for her to step into Steven''s office. The sectary opened the door for her, Ms. Scott, please get in." "Thanks, " Florence walked in and saw Steven watering the Lucky Bamboo, "Mr. Logan." When Steven turned back and saw Florence, his eyes shed with surprise, and subconsciously he squeezed the watering can. He said with no expression, Ms. Scott, please take a seat." "Mr. Logan, you''re looking for me, is there something wrong?" Florence dared not to sit down. Although he seemed to be friendly, she always felt that he was difficult to deal with. "Mr. Ryker and I are friendly rted. I missed your family banquet because I wasn''t in Croycor at that time. So, when I hear that you work in ourpany, I think I need to express my concern to you personally. How is your life here?" He was saying it was because of Andrew? Florence didn''t buy it. She answered fluently, It is great. The work here is pleasant, thank you for your concern, Mr. Logan." Steven smiled, this woman was very defensive. "Ms. Scott, please sit down." He poured a ss of water for Florence and asked tentatively, I''ve heard that you have a special rtionship with my cousin. Alexander is really pitiful, he suffered a car ident and ended like now. The previous wives he had married all died inexplicably. I will be relieved if you and him can make it." "You must be kidding, Mr. Logan is my boss, and I am just an ordinary employee of thepany, " Florence smiled, What happened to Mr. Logan is really regrettable, but I believe that he will get over with it." Steven looked at Florence carefully and said, That''s a pity. Let me be honest, he had suffered a serious emotional setback a few years ago, which made him fall into a decline for almost half a year. Ms. Scott, you look like that girl called Jessica. Maybe it was the reason why he had paid special attention to you." Chapter 88 She Looks Like Jessica Chapter 88 She Looks Like Jessica Chapter 88 She Looks Like Jessica That was the first time Florence had heard the name, Jessica. Alexander was hurt by love? Florence didn''t know about it. It seemed that Jessica was very important to Alexander. Florence was not stupid either. She probably understood Steven''s intention. "Mr. Logan, youre really funny. No matter how simr two people look, they are still two different people." Florence, neither servile nor pushy, said, There is only one Florence in the world." Steven was stunned and smiled with some appreciation in his eyes, Ms. Scott, youre very straightforward and different, but dont you want to listen to Alex''s love history?" Florence looked at Steven, and guessed his intention, then smiled, His love history must raise the interest of many people. I am naturally curious about it. If you want to tell me, then I will listen to it with respectful attention." The smile on Steven''s face was full of deep meaning. He didn''t know what Florence was thinking. He didn''t see the slightest jealousy on Florence''s face. Steven sat down and said slowly, "My cousin had a girlfriend five years ago, named Jessica. They had already consulted about marriage, but his enemy came and took Jessica away. She boded ill rather than well. After Jessica''s ident, Alex fell into a deep depression andter married several wives, all of which ended badly. I hope you can help him walk out of the shadow." "Mr. Logan, youve overestimated me. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do." Florence smiled faintly. "I have nothing to do with Mr. Logan." It was obvious that Steven came to check whether she was in love with Alexander. No matter whether she was in a cold war with Alexander or not, she couldn''t admit it. Otherwise, she would definitely be watched by Steven. She remembered what Alexander once said. The Logan family wouldn''t let go of any of Alexander''s women. If Alexander had a descendant, it would be a threat to the coteral branch. Steven smiled and said, "That''s my misunderstanding. Ms. Scott, I''m sorry, don''t worry about it. Alex values affection very much. Jessica has died for so many years, but he still can''t forget her. I''m worried that he is too hurt and can''t get out of the shadow." "Mr. Logan, youre very kind to him. It''s a rare brotherhood." Florence smiled and praised, When I meet himter, I must convey your concern to him. I can''t waste your efforts today." Florence deliberately said this. Sure enough, as soon as Florence said she wanted to tell Alexander about this, Steven hurriedly said, "Ms. Scott, I hope no one will know about our conversation today. Don''t mention Jessica in front of Alex and don''t remind him of his sad past." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Florence smiled innocuously, Well, Mr. Logan, youre so considerate." As soon as she finished the words, Steven''s secretary hurried in and reported, Alexander ising this way." Alexander wasing? Steven frowned, but he was secretly happy. He had called Florence toe only ten minutes ago, but Alexander came immediately. He was nervous. Florence was also surprised. If Alexander came at this time, it would be a sign that he cared about her very much. "Florence, you haven''t finished your work. What are you doing here? Go back to work." Alexander came in in a wheelchair, and his tone was a little nervous. "Yes, Mr. Logan." Florence obeyed and left. In the office, only Steven and Alexander were left, and the atmosphere tensed suddenly. Steven smiled and said, Alex, why are you so nervous? I just want to talk to Ms. Scott." Alexander warned coldly, "Stay away from her in the future. I know what you''re up to. If you dare to hurt her, I have many ways to get you out of the Logan family." Get out of the Logan family... It meant that he would lose all rights and have no chance topete with Alexander again. As the person in charge of the Logan family, Alexander had this right. Steven had a sinister look in his eyes, but he had an indifferent smile on his face, Alex, how will I hurt the woman you like? This is a great joy for the Logan family. Grandpa must be very happy if he knows about this." Alexander knew Steven very well. If Kingston was a cheetah, then Steven was a wolf with ambition. But no matter how fierce the wolf and cheetah were, they couldn''t fight against the lion. "You''d better remember what you said today." Alexander said the warning and left in a wheelchair. Steven''s jealousy was like a raging fire, and his cup was pinched tightly. Alexander, I would trample you under my feet sooner orter. There''s only one person in charge of the Logan family, that''s me. When Alexander heard that Florence had been called away by Steven, he was really panicked. Alexander stopped Florence who had juste out of the toilet. "What did Steven tell you?" Florence was stunned when she saw Alexander blocking the door of the toilet, Mr. Logan, this is the women''s toilet. I and Steven just had a casual talk and he asked me if I worked well in the company and asked me to help you with your emotional injury." After hearing Florence''s words, Alexander''s expression changed slightly. What good things could come out of Steven''s mouth? Alexander whispered, "Florence, don''t believe his words." "I''m not stupid. I know his purpose." Florence shrugged and asked with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? Is Jessica your ex-girlfriend?" In fact, Florence didn''t mind. Who didn''t have an ex? She had an ex-boyfriend and had a baby. Alexander was silent for a long time before nodding, Sort of, she died five years ago." Sort of? That''s an ambiguous answer. Was she his ex-girlfriend or not? Florence didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, it was Alexander''s past, and Jessica had been dead for five years. Wasn''t it heartbreaking to mention? "Sorry," Florence said apologetically. As soon as she finished, Florence''s cell phone rang, and the call was from her ex-boyfriend. What kind of day was it today that they were both stuck with our ex? Alexander found that Florence had not answered for a long time. With jealousy, he asked, "Thomas?" Florence was surprised. She wanted to see if Alexander had perspective eyes. How could he guess it? "Yes, ex-boyfriend." Florence confessed frankly, My value has soared recently. Maybe Thomas thinks it''s easy to deceive me. Some time ago, he sent flowers to me. And I sold these flowers every day and made a small profit from them. But you''re really bad at romance. I haven''t received any flowers from you." Alexander said faintly, "Half of the flowers you sold were the flowers that I sent you." "What?" Florence said nkly, "When did you send it?" Alexander stared at Florence bitterly. Florence quickly responded, It''s so childish." Although Florence said so, she felt sweet. She thought about it and couldn''t helpughing. How could she know that Alexander would send her flowers? "I have to go to the hospital to visit Zachary. I''ll get off work first." Florence notified him directly. Alexander said with love in his eyes, You are the woman of the owner of thepany, you have the final say." He was so sweet. This sentence was so ''fatal''. Florence was about to say something when her phone rang again. This time it was not Thomas, but thewyer she hired. Florence''s expression suddenly became solemn after answering the call. Chapter 89 Something Unforeseen Happened in Colleens Case Chapter 89 Something Unforeseen Happened in Colleen''s Case Chapter 89 Something Unforeseen Happened in Colleen''s Case Florence didn''t intend to let Colleen go this time. Thewyer also said that Colleen should be sentenced to at least three years and Davian would be sentenced to five years. The court had epted the case and was waiting for the trial, but who could know that Colleen was pregnant at this point? ording to thew, prisoners during pregnancy and breastfeeding could be released on bail. Even if Florence''s attitude was firm, she couldn''t let Colleen go to jail when she was pregnant. Adults were guilty, but children were innocent. Florence immediately went to the police station, and Alexander followed. Colleen was sitting in the hall when they arrived, and Allison was going through the bail formalities. Surprisingly, Thomas, who had called her not long ago, was sitting opposite Colleen and smoking with his head down. Colleen was happy, her belly was t, and her hands kept touching her belly as if she was afraid that others didn''t know she was pregnant. When Diego saw Florence, he called, "Ms. Scott." Diego also noticed Alexander, who was beside Florence. He had been in the upper position for a long time, and could not be ignored even if he was in a wheelchair. Wheelchair and mask... Diego quickly guessed his identity. He put down what he was doing, and said with a bit of awe, Mr. Logan." "Well." Alexander said softly, "Have you finished the formalities?" Alexander''s voice was cold and solemn, Wait a while. I''ll let the doctor take a good look at whether Mrs. Hudson is pregnant." After he finished, Florence looked at Alexander. She also suspected that Colleen was lying. Alexander''s words changed the expressions of Thomas, Colleen, and Allison. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Thomas was surprised that Florence appeared with Alexander. She had escaped from the Logan family''s marriage. Why were they still entangled? Alexander''s appearance made Colleen and Allison a little flustered. Who dared to contend with the Logan family? As long as Alexander gave an order, Colleen could only end up staying in prison. Colleen stood up with a pathetic look while touching her belly and looked at Florence, Sis, I''m pregnant. For your future nephew, please show mercy to me this time! I''ll kneel to beg you." Colleen knelt before Florence. The sound of her knees knocking on the floor was very clear. Florence was shocked. Colleen could do everything to achieve her goal. Allison stretched out her hand and wanted to help, but she didn''t. She put down her hand and said, "Florrie, Coley is your sister. She already knows that she is wrong. Can you please spare her this time? She doesn''t dare to do it again." His wife and mother-inw were pleading, but Thomas was indifferent and just looked at Florence. Thomas didn''t expect that Colleen was pregnant. His ns were all disrupted by this child. How could he be happy and plead for Colleen? Florence nced faintly at Colleen and Allison, You must be joking. My parents only have one child, that is me. I don''t have a sister or a nephew." Florence''s words made them blush. It was well known that Colleen was Camden''s illegitimate daughter. It was shameless for them to say Colleen was Florences sister. "Sis!" Colleen knelt on the ground and burst into tears, I know I was wrong about many things in the past. Now I realize that I was wrong." Florence said expressionlessly, "Let the doctor check on you again. If youre really pregnant, as the law is tolerant of pregnant women, then I naturally have no reason to continue to sue you." Colleen secretly clenched her teeth and looked at Thomas to ask for help. Thomas finally said, "Let the doctor check it again." Colleen was frustrated and filled with hatred in her heart, but she looked very gentle, OK, let the doctor check it again." Alexander called and Tristan came in half an hour. He did a lot of research on traditional medicine. It was easy to check whether she was pregnant or not by feeling the pulse. Tristan stretched out his hand to feel Colleen''s pulse. Ten secondster, he nodded to Alexander, She''s pregnant." Colleen was pregnant. Thomas was unhappy and his eyebrows frowned tightly. He got drunk and only touched Colleen once. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant. If she was pregnant at this time, he couldn''t get rid of Colleen at all. Colleen smiled and exuded maternal love. She asked Tristan, "Is it a boy or a girl? I heard that traditional medicine is good at feeling the pulse. Can you diagnose it?" "You''ll know when the baby is born." Tristan naturally wouldn''t tell the truth. Florence stared at Colleen''s belly and didn''t stop her anymore. She agreed to let Colleen be bailed. "Colleen, this is just a dy in the trial. I''ll give you this opportunity because of the child. If you still don''t know your mistake, then don''t me me." "Thank you, sis." Colleen looked grateful, Sis, I just want to nourish the fetus and give birth to this child. In the future, I will be a mother. I won''t do those stupid things again." Florence didn''t want to stay any longer. She pushed Alexander''s wheelchair and turned to go. Thomas suddenly said, "Florrie, the promise I made for you is always valid." He was a scumbag who flirted with the other woman in front of his pregnant wife. Alexander looked at him fiercely and said with a sneer, "Mr. Hudson, youre romantic and affectionate. Go back and discipline your wife. If there is another incident, you will not be spared next time." Thomas expression was gloomy. He was also shocked. Why did Alexander stand up for Florence? Florence didn''t look at Thomas, she pushed Alexander and went away. Thomas stood and watched them leave. Colleen walked over with a soft voice, Thomas, let''s go back home." "Go back by yourself. I have something else to do." Thomas wasnt in a good mood. Allison was unhappy with Thomas attitude and scolded, Thomas, what do you mean? Coley is pregnant with your child. You don''t care for her and make her sad. How can you be a husband like this? Believe it or not, I''ll take Coley back so that you can''t even look at your child in the future." Thomas sneered, That''s desirable, but where do you want to go? The Scott family or the Tucker family?" "Thomas, how can you talk to me like this? I''m your mother-inw." Allison''s face turned pale. She couldn''t go back to the Scott family. Naturally, she couldn''t go back to the Tucker family as a mistress. These days, Allison was staying in a hotel. "Mom, Thomas, stop arguing." Colleen gently advised, "Mom, you can go back first. I can do it myself. Thomas, if you''re busy, then I''ll take a taxi back." "Coley." Allison was distressed to see her daughter degrading herself. "Mom, I''m the daughter-inw of the Hudson family, and I''m pregnant with the Hudson family''s child. Naturally, I need to go back to the Hudson family." Colleen winked at Allison. She finally had a child as a protective umbre, so she must take the child to change the status. Sooner orter, she would retaliate against the humiliation brought to her by Florence. In the Southern Mountain Community... Florence followed him back. When they entered the house, Easton came over and said to Alexander, "Alexander, Vincent called." Chapter 90 Vincent’s Call Chapter 90 Vincents Call Chapter 90 Vincents Call This was the first time that Vincent him called after Alexander left the ind. "Did Vincent say anything clearly?" "No." Easton said, "Alexander, do you want to call Vincent back?" Alexander thought of the child with a happy look on his face and said to Florence, If you''re hungry, eat some fruit first, we will have dinnerter." "Well, you can do your work first." Florence didn''t know who Vincent was. When Alexander walked away, she asked Easton, "Whos Vincent?" Easton said, "Er... Ms. Scott, what''s the matter?" "Im curious." Holding her chin in her hand, Florence said carelessly. Easton couldn''t helpughing and exined, Ms. Scott, Vincent is just a four-year-old child." A child over four years old? Florence said curiously, "Is he Alexander''s illegitimate son? Just now, Alexander''s face showed a father''s kindness. He must be the bastard son that Alexander hides outside, isn''t he?" This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In fact, Florence was not surprised if Alexander had several bastard sons. With his appearance and status, many women must be willing to give birth to children for him before he pretended to be disfigured. Alexander was in his thirties, and he couldn''t have only one rtionship with a woman. Easton hurriedly said, "Alexander doesn''t have a bastard definitely. Ms. Scott, don''t be kidding. Alexander doesn''t even have a woman. Where did he get a bastard?" However, as soon as he finished, Easton remembered the time when Alexander was drugged by Steven five years ago. He was muddle-headed and slept with a woman. However, they left because they were in a hurry to find Jessica. In addition, Alexander was depressed after the ident that happened to Jessica. After so many years, this matter had long been forgotten. It''s just a woman who helped Alexander to alleviate his desire. No one cared about it. If Florence didn''t mention it, Easton would not remember it. "You are so loyal to Alexander." Florence smiled creepily. Alexander had already admitted that he had an ex-girlfriend, but Easton still helped him to hide it. Just then, William came. He saw Florence and said with a smile, "Ms. Scott, you''re here too. Where''s Alexander?" "Over there." Florence stretched out her hand and pointed to Alexander, who was calling in the side hall, Mr. James, you have a happy face. Are there any good things?" William smiled, I can''t hide it from you, Ms. Scott. I recently got an ancient painting." William suddenly recalled that one of his collections was taken away by Alexander, who said it was for Florence. Then, he quickly stopped talking about it. He couldn''t expose that he had a new collection, or else, it would be taken away again. William changed the topic with a smile, Ms. Scott, when can I have the wedding wine of you and Alexander?" Since knowing that Alexander''s identity was exposed, William was looking forward to their wedding. "Stop." Florence raised her hand and said faintly, "I broke up with him." "You still havent reconciled with him?" William muttered, It should not be like this. Alexander has low efficiency." Florence drank tea leisurely and asked, "Mr. James, when will you show me your collection?" William''s heart skipped a beat, but he couldn''t escape. William braced himself and asked, "Ms. Scott, do you also like that?" "I like it very much. It makes people feel calm." William seemed to meet a bosom friend, Great minds think alike." "William, bring yours to Florrie." Alexander''s voice boomed from behind. "Alexander." William was very reluctant. Florence nced at Alexander, What''s the difference between you and bandits? You''re robbing." Hearing Florence''s words, William nodded hurriedly. Finally, someone spoke out his feelings. But it turned out that it was too early for him to be happy. Florence said, "Mr. James, I''ll take it back and enjoy it, then I will return it to you in a few days." It wasn''t different from a robbery. She said she would return it, but what if she didn''t return it? Birds of a feather flock together. Alexander coughed softly, and William sighed, "I''ll go home and get it now." "Mr. James, wait a second." Florence got up and said, "Can you give me a ride? I need to go back to the hospital." Alexander was naturally unwilling to let Florence leave, but when he heard that she was going to the hospital, he couldn''t say anything to stop her. Zachary just had the operation. Of course, Florence should visit. William looked at Alexander and asked for his approval. Alexander nodded and said to Florence, "Call me at any time." "OK." Florence waved and went straight with William. After getting into the car and driving for a distance, William asked curiously, "Ms. Scott, you and Alexander can''t always be like this. Isn''t it a good thing as your poor boyfriend has turned into a billionaire?" "It should be a good thing, but..." Florence also thought so. Originally, she was confident, but now she flinched. Florence smiled, Mr. James, I''d rather he was just an ordinary Uber driver." "I understand." William said while driving, Alexander has a high status. So, his woman is destined to experience a lot. He has many enemies, so you may be in danger. I guess youre most worried about Alexander''s loyalty to feelings." Florence was stunned and said with a light smile, "Mr. James, your words are very sharp." Every of his word got the point. "Outsiders can''t help with your affection. Time is the best way to verify everything." William said with a smile, "I can drink your wedding wine sooner orter." Florence shrugged, Let it be." She did not reject Alexander, otherwise, she would not listen to Alexander''s lies - she sleepwalked up to his bed in the middle of the night. William sent Florence to the entrance of the hospital. After Florence got off the car, she said, "Mr. James, you don''t have to give me the painting. It''s just a joke." It was a collection that worth tens of millions of dors. Florence wouldn''t rob others'' favorite things. William smiled and said, Thank you, Ms. Scott, for your mercy." Florence smiled and turned to the inpatient department. When she walked to the elevator, she suddenly saw an acquaintance. Florence was shocked, and she caught up with the middle-aged woman recklessly. At the corner of the stairs, Florence shouted, "Dr. Lopez." The woman stopped and looked back. When she saw Florence, shock and guilt shed across her face. Her eyes twinkled as she said, Are you Florence?" "Yes." Florence excitedly walked forward. She was the doctor who delivered her baby that year. That year, after the birth of her child, the relevant personnel who helped her deliver the child all resigned. It was arranged by Lincoln. He wouldn''t let anyone else know that his daughter had given birth to a child before getting married, which was humiliating. It had been several years and Florence didn''t expect to meet Riannon Lopez here. Chapter 91 Florences Midwife Chapter 91 Florence''s Midwife Chapter 91 Florence''s Midwife Florence was so excited. She didn''t believe anyone, including Allison, Colleen, and Lincoln. She could only find the answer by herself. "Dr. Lopez, are you free today? Can we have a meal together?" Florence did not directly ask about the child''s whereabouts. Riannon knew that she couldn''t avoid what was supposed toe in the past four years. "Yes." Riannon nodded. Florence took her to a restaurant near the hospital and ordered a few dishes with enthusiasm "Dr. Lopez, you can order whatever you like." "Thank you, that''s enough." Riannon was not insatiable, "Ms. Scott, you are more beautiful than before, and I almost failed to recognize you just now." "Dr. Lopez, I looked for you, but you resigned. I know it was because of my dad." Florence looked at Riannon and continued, "Dr. Lopez, I won''t equivocate with you. You can tell me frankly. Is my child alive or dead?" Florence''s words made Riannon surprised, "Did... did Mr. Scott say the child died?" "My dad said that the child was not rescued after birth. Is it true?" Florence stared at Riannon, not daring to miss any reaction on her face. Riannon''s hand which was holding the teacup, trembled slightly. She didn''t dare to face up to Florence. "When the child was born..." Riannon stopped. Florence asked eagerly, "What happened when it was born? Dr. Lopez, I hope you can tell me the truth. Im a mother and hes my child. I even haven''t nced at it back then. You are my only hope. Do you have the heart to watch me die without knowing whether my child is alive or dead?" Riannon was also a mother and she can understand the feelings of a mother. Riannon had a guilty conscience of what she had done and she knew what she did was immoral. She has been uneasy in the past years. Riannon said hesitantly, "Ms. Scott, your children are not dead. They were a beautiful pair of fraternal twin boys." "What?" Florence was so shocked and excited that she couldn''t speak. She looked at Riannon, and her tears flowed like that. Her child was not dead. She even had two children. After she got pregnant that year, she was imprisoned by Lincoln. She never had antenatal care at all, and she didn''t even know she was carrying twins. After Riannon said it, she was relieved. But Florence couldnt calm down for a long time. She wept tears of joy and her tears were still falling. She spluttered with indignation, "My children are not dead. They are still alive... alive." Riannon looked very worried, and the corners of her eyes were wet, "Not dead. They were very healthy and beautiful." "Where are they?" Florence grabbed Riannon''s hand excitedly, "Dr. Lopez, where are my children? Do you know?" "I don''t know." Riannon shook her head in embarrassment, "We were only responsible for delivering your baby at that time, and the children were handed over to Mr. Scott." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. She was deceived. Lincoln had lied to her for four full years. Riannon remembered something and said, "But I remember that one of your children had a round cyan birthmark behind his ear." "Cyan birthmark?" Florence burst into tears, then grabbed Riannon''s hand, "Dr. Lopez, thank you. Thank you." Florence couldn''t bear it any longer after knowing that her children were still alive and that they were two lovely sons. After leaving the restaurant, she went directly to the Scotts mansion. It was getting dark and raining heavily. Zachary called in a weak voice, "Florrie, where are you?" "Zachary, I have something to do. I''ll go back to the Scott family. I''ll see you when I''m done." In the Scotts mansion... The house was brightly lit up. It was raining heavily. Florence got out of the car and rushed straight into the rain. Her whole body was wet in a short while. Florence looked cold. She walked to the door and reached out to ring the doorbell. Florence kept ringing the bell. The urgent ringing of the doorbell was particrly abrupt and harsh on this rainy night. There were footsteps in the house. Lincoln who was wearing a housecoat, opened the door and saw Florence who was wet. He was stunned for a moment. Lincoln was holding a wine bottle in his hand with a bearded face. He was very sloppy and full of wine smell. Ever since he found out that he was betrayed by Allison, he had been so dejected. He abandoned himself at home, getting drunk. He was a joke. He schemed carefully in his life but had been deceived by his wife for more than 20 years. His confidence and self-esteem were trampled. Lincoln fell. Florence stared at Lincoln. Her eyes were colder than ice g. She roared, "Where did you throw my two children?" Florence stood outside the door, while Lincoln stood inside the door. It was raining and blowing hard. Florence''s voice sounded sharp, showing endless anger. Her hands clenched into fists. Lincoln was frightened by Florence, and subconsciously took a step back. "You, you already know?" If Florence didn''t know the truth, she wouldn''t know about the two children. Florence stepped in with one foot and her eyes were as sharp as a knife, Dad, no matter what, you are the grandfather of my two children. Even though it''s disgraceful, they are two living creatures. How can you be so cold-blooded?" Florence approached him step by step, but Lincoln stepped back. "How did you deal with them? Where are they?" Florence was in tears. Her expression and eyes looked cold. The rain dripped down her cheeks and fell onto the floor. No one knew if there were tears mixed in it. Lincoln''s feet softened and he fell to the ground. He suddenly burst into tears, "Florrie, I, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for you." Lincoln hugged Florence''s feet and cried. Maybe he was drunk. At usual times, Lincoln was a strict father in front of Florence. After Florence became Andrew''s goddaughter, Lincoln''s attitude toward her became better. Florence closed her eyes and then stared at Lincoln who was at her feet, "I just want to know where they are. You have let me disappear for more than four years in their lives. Do you still want to separate us for a lifetime?" "Florrie, they are children of unknown origin. If you bring them back, you will be ruined." Lincoln grabbed Florence''s trousers, "Florrie, listen to me. Forget it. The rapist has been caught, and this matter is over. Are you going to raise that rapist''s children" "They are my children." Florence''s eyes were scarlet. She squatted down and held Lincoln''s cor, "I will ask you thest time. Where are they? Otherwise, you will have to watch the Scott family go bankrupt, and I will never take over the mess you leave behind." The Scott group had been Lincoln''s belief for decades. Even if he was decadent, he would not really want to see his family''s painstaking effort to go bankrupt. I don''t know. I arranged for someone to deal with them. They said that the children were left in the orphanage. Florence asked excitedly, "What''s the name of the orphanage? Where is it?" "Angel Baby Orphanage." Lincoln had drunk too much and his face was red. He stood up and said, Florrie, you have to think it over. If you get the two children back, the rest of your life will be ruined. A girl with two children, who would dare to marry you?" "Youve ruined the first half of my life. As for how I will live the rest of my life, it is my own business." Chapter 92 News About Her Children Chapter 92 News About Her Children Chapter 92 News About Her Children Florence left the Scotts mansion. She called Audrey in the heavy rain. When Audrey arrived, she saw Florence sitting in the rain by the roadside. "Are you crazy?" Audrey ran over with an umbre, and the water sshed high. Florence raised her head and smiled at Audrey. After many years, Audrey still teased her about how messy she looked at this moment. The rain made Florence sober a lot. After getting in the car, Audrey hurriedly found a dry towel for her, "Dry your hair first. Be careful, you may catch a cold. " Audrey seemed to be in a hurry, but she was very careful. "My Audrey is so sweet." Florence smiled, stretched out her hands to wrap them around Audrey''s chin, and teased, "Can I go to sleep at your house tonight?" "Sure!" Audrey didn''t ask Florence what had happened. Audrey owned a house outside and asionally lived there. Florence took a hot bath to ward off the cold, and she felt a lot morefortable. When she came out of the bathroom, Audrey came over with a bowl of ginger soup. "Drink a bowl of this." Audrey sat down, "Florrie, you frightened me when I saw you sitting in the rain..." Florence smiled at Audrey, "I''m sorry that I have worried you..." With a long sigh of relief, Florence looked at the heavy rain outside through the window, "Audrey, I have thought a lot of things just now. The kind one is always being bullied." Audrey hurriedly asked, "Did Colleen and Allison bully you?" Florence shook her head, pondered for a moment, and said, "My children are still alive. Just now my dad finally admitted it. I have two fraternal twins." "What?" Audrey was shocked, "Florence, where are the children?" "Angel Baby Orphanage." Florence held back her desire to see her children immediately, and said, "I''ll go find them when the rain stops." She would get herself prepared tonight. "Florence, are you going to bring the children back?" Audrey hesitated, "How will you exin it to Alexander? His girlfriend suddenly has two children. It will be more difficult for you to reconcile with him. The gap is too big, I''m worried..." "Audrey, even without these two children, there is a significant difference between me and Alexander. He is not an Uber driver at all but the person in charge of the Logan family." Florence had not told Audrey about this before. Audrey was stunned again. Two pieces of surprising news made Audrey confused. "Alexander is Lu, Mr. Logan?" Audrey stammered a little, "Florence, you even fell in love with Mr. Logan. Isn''t heme? Is his face disfigured? Oh, I see. He is pretending. But why did he pretend? Was he testing you?" How can Audrey know the tricks of family infighting? Florence held ginger soup and sat cross-legged on the sofa, "Audrey, this is a secret. Please keep it a secret for me. Alexander has his own n." "Don''t worry, I will keep the secret strictly." Audrey knew what she should say and what she should not say, "But Florence if you want to find the children, can Mr. Logan agree? He even saved you regardless of his life." Florence was silent. That''s why she didn''t promise Alexander to get back together. "Florence, what are you thinking? Do you love Alexander?" Audrey looked curious. Florence poked Audrey''s forehead, raised her lips, and smiled, "Why are you talking for him today? Did he give you any benefit?" "Alexander, he is a diamond-level man. Not to mention hisme leg, now he is a handsome and excellent man. You must hold him tightly. Are you stupid?" Audrey gave Florence a look, "Depending on Alexander, you are bound to walk sideways in the imperial capital." Florence couldn''t helpughing, "Crabs can walk sideways." "I told you seriously. Don''t grin cheekily." Princess Audrey was angry. Florenceughed and said, "You look like Beck when you are angry." Audrey retorted, "I don''t have as much flesh on my face as Beck." Florence stood up and walked to the window holding the cup, looking at the rain outside the window and herself reflected in the mirror. Audrey quietly turned on the recorder on the phone and hid behind her. "I can''t deny that I like Alexander. Every time he appears, I feel like spring hase suddenly and it''s very warm." Florence recalled Alexander, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly unconsciously, "My past cannot be changed. If he''s really willing to ept my past, then I''ll take one bet without fear of winning or losing." "This is the Florence I know." Audrey took the phone and got closer, "Then how do you believe that he is really willing?" Florence shook her head, "I really don''t know. Just let nature takes its course." The word "yes" was not just a word. Florence was now at an inferiorityplex and sensitive stage. Even if Alexander said he would, she would still hesitate. "It''s veryte, Florence. Go to rest first." Audrey smiled and said, "I will apany you to the orphanage tomorrow." "Okay." Florence was really tired. Seeing that Florence had gone back to her room for a rest, Audrey took out her phone and saved the recording of what they had just said. Florence and Alexander were a happy match, so she must help them. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She must find a way to make the two reconcile. The next day... As soon as it was dawn, Florence woke up. She couldnt wait to go to the orphanage to see her children. On the way, Audrey yawned and asked, "Florence, those two children are over four years old. You can''t know what they look like. Are you mentally prepared?" "A little nervous." But it couldn''t stop her from looking for her children. However, when she arrived at the orphanage, Florence was a little dumbfounded. Angel Baby Orphanage was being demolished. Florence was panicked. She got out of the car and rushed in immediately. She grabbed a man who was working and asked, "Where are the children? Why is this orphanage being demolished?" "A shopping mall will be built here. As for those children, I don''t know." When Florence found the former director of the orphanage, she learned that the orphanage had transferred the children to other orphanages three months ago. Thisnd was taken over by a construction developer to build a shopping mall, which happened to be a project owned by the Logan Group. Florence asked eagerly, "Mr. Martin, I want to ask if your orphanage once adopted a pair of fraternal twins four years ago. Where are the kids now?" The chairman of the orphanage was a middle-aged man. When he heard that she was looking for the two children, guilty conscience shed in his eyes under the sses. "Twin boys? Never heard of it. Miss, you must have mistaken it." The two boys were thrown at the entrance of the orphanage at that time. After so many years, no one came to look for them. Why did they suddenlye here today? "How could it be possible? Think about it carefully. Four years ago, there must have been." Florence was a little out of control. Could it be that Lincoln lied to her? Mr. Martin pretended to think for a while, and pped his forehead, "I remembered there were two boys. But they were adopted within a few days after arriving at the orphanage. It has been a long time, and there were too many childrening and leaving in the orphanage. I almost forgot it." Florence was overjoyed, "Do you have the contact information of the adopter" "No, the records of those children were all burned by a fire four years ago." This was true and the culprit of the fire was the fraternal twin brothers. Chapter 93 Florences Confession Chapter 93 Florence''s Confession Chapter 93 Florence''s Confession Florence lost the clue. She sat in the car in despair, and Audrey didn''t know how tofort her. "Florence, maybe it''s the will of heaven. Don''t be discouraged. As long as he is still alive, we will find him." Florence took a deep breath, feeling an indescribable sense of upset and rxation. Yes, maybe it was really the will of heaven. At this moment, Florence''s cell phone rang. It was Nora who called, "Florence, why haven''t you come to work yet? There''s a meeting in half an hour. We''re all waiting for your data." Reminded of that, Florence replied apologetically, "Ms. Walker, I''m sorry. I''ll be there soon." After hanging up the phone, Florence didn''t bother to look for the children anymore. She said to Audrey, "Audrey, take me to the headquarters of the Logan Group." How could she forget such an important meeting? Audrey heard their conversation and said, "Okay. It will take at most half an hour to thepany, so we won''t bete." Audrey''s driving skill was beyond doubt. While working, Florence was totally different.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. When she arrived at thepany, she hurried to take the elevator and happened to meet William who wasing out of the president''s exclusive elevator. "Ms. Scott, why are you in a hurry?" William was curious. "There are only three minutes to the meeting, and the data is still on myputer," Florence said while panting as she ran here after getting out of the car. William smiled and said, "The meeting has been postponed for 20 minutes, so you don''t have to be in such a hurry. By the way, take this elevator. It won''t stop in the middle stairs." Florence had taken the president''s exclusive elevator once, so she didn''t mind taking it a second time. "Thank you, Mr. James." Even though the meeting was postponed for 20 minutes, Florence was in a hurry because she had to do some preparation work. After Florence took the elevator, William called Alexander and said, "I just met Ms. Scott. She was in such a hurry, so I told her that the meeting was postponed for 20 minutes..." In the presidents office... Alexander hung up the phone and said to the secretary beside him, "Emily, notify them that the meeting will be dyed for 20 minutes." "Yes, sir." Emily immediately carried out the order. ... Florence hurried to her seat, took a sip of water, turned on theputer, and quickly sorted out the information. Nora came over, "Florence, don''t worry. The meeting has been postponed for 20 minutes. It will start at half past ten." "Okay, I see." Florence smiled apologetically, "Ms. Walker, I''m sorry to trouble you." "It doesn''t matter. Next time, if you have something to do, tell me or send me the data in advance." "OK." Florence sorted out the information and followed Nora into the conference room. Then the company''s senior management came in one after another. Steven and his father Kingston also came, followed by Maxwell. It seemed that it was not an ordinary meeting. Florence sat in thest row where was rtively inconspicuous. However, she could still feel someone was looking at her, which made her very ufortable. It was Steven. Florence also looked at him directly, neither humble nor arrogant. Steven smiled at Florence and nodded as if they had a good rtionship. Then Florence didn''t look at him anymore. Maxwell, who was sitting on the left, looked at Florence and then at Steven. His eyes narrowed slightly. Except for the first one, every seat was upied. Alexander hadn''te yet. Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open again. Emily pushed Alexander in. The atmosphere in the entire conference room instantly became very tense. It was invisibly breathtaking. Alexander nced coldly at everyone present and said coldly, "Let''s start." Following Alexander''s order, the head of the sales department immediately stepped onto the stage and began to report on the Lubero Bay project. "The first round of the Lubero Bay project has ended, and the second round will beunched..." While listening, Florence was a little distracted. Even though the temperature of the air conditioner in the office was not low, she still felt so cold, and her hands and feet were a little weak. Florence clenched her fists tightly, trying to resist the difort in her body. "Florence, you will represent our group to report." "Okay." Florence calmed down and stepped onto the stage. Standing in front of the projector, Florence nced at Alexander who was at the other side of the conference table. Because of the lighting, she couldn''t clearly see if the eyes under his mask were also looking at her. Florence took a deep breath, quickly adjusted her state, and began to report. The woman on the stage was so calm and confident. She was so charming that people present could not take their eyes off her. Alexander crossed his hands, rubbing his thumbs back and forth gently. His eyes fell on Florence and never moved away. Under the mask, his thin lips appeared a shallow arc. Florence switched between severalnguages freely, and her voice was fair-sounding. Looking at Florence on the stage, Maxwell''s eyes dimmed. Florence was the brightest star in the sky, but he was not her sky. Steven and Kingston secretly exchanged a few nces. When Florence finished reporting, Steven apuded, "Ms. Scott, its fantastic." Then, the others looked at each other and also apuded with smiles, "It''s really good." Steven deliberately praised Florence to make others think that Florence was in his camp. Florence nced at Steven, then she smiled and bowed politely at everyone and walked down. Alexander narrowed his eyes. Steven spoke again, "Alex, there is no problem with the Lubero Bay project. With your leading, all of us are assuring." Alexander twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a bit of coolness, "Steven, how about your project in the western suburbs?" Steven replied, "The construction team is dismantling. Once the orphanage is dismantled, the construction will start immediately." Florence''s heart tensed. Was the Angel Baby Orphanage a project of Steven? With the hint from Alexander, Maxwell said, "Steven, youre really resolute. I heard that there are many seriously ill children in the orphanage. How do you arrange them?" "Don''t worry, Maxwell. Every child has been properly arranged. All the sick children have been sent to the hospital for treatment." Steven smiled and looked at Alexander, "Alex, I think we should pay for these children" Steven wanted to use thepany''s money to do good deeds in his own name. Thepany would spend the money and Steven would get the reputation. It was a really good scheme. Alexander said calmly, "I''m so touched that youre willing to use your money to help those children." Maxwell echoed with a smile, "I heard that you have done a lot of good deeds over these years. You must be willing to help those children. I should thank you for the children in the orphanage." Their words really embarrassed Steven. Florence felt very ufortable, so she said to Nora in a low voice and went out from the back door. Florence went directly to the washroom. As soon as her hand touched the water, she felt a lot of pain. She also had a headache. "Ufortable?" A mellow voice suddenly came into her ears. Looking at Alexander, Florence was very surprised, "Aren''t you in the conference room? This is the women''s washroom." "I stopped the meeting." Alexander touched Florence''s forehead, then his expression became solemn, "You have a fever." When Florence left just now, Alexander noticed her and immediately stopped the meeting. "Maybe it''s because I was caught in the rainst night." Florence''s felt groggy. Every time she had a fever, her whole body hurt. "I''ll send you to have a rest." Alexander lifted her and was about to walk out when he suddenly heard there were footsteps coming toward him. Florence was a little nervous. She was not afraid that others saw Alexander and her in the washroom, but she was worried that Alexander''s fakemeness would be exposed. Florence pointed to a cubicle and lowered her voice, "Go inside and hide." Florence''s original intention was to let Alexander hide for a while, but unexpectedly, Alexander lifted her, and hid together. They were even sitting on the toilet. Alexander was sitting on the toilet with her in his arms! Florence never dared to think about the scene before. The two squeezed into the cubicle together. Suddenly, Florence felt that the cubicle was so small that she had nowhere to stand. Florence shivered coldly. Alexander''s arms were so warm that she was attracted. Just then, a colleague''s voice came from outside. "Does Steven like Florence?" Chapter 94 Alexander Sat on the Toilet with Her Chapter 94 Alexander Sat on the Toilet with Her Chapter 94 Alexander Sat on the Toilet with Her Gossip spread so fast. Steven justplimented her in the conference room, then they immediately said he took a fancy to her. Florence nced at Alexander''s face subconsciously, but she couldn''t see anything because of his mask. Her colleagues voice came again. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "It''s not impossible. Florence is the daughter of Andrew. With her background and beautiful appearance, maybe Steven really likes her." "She''s really lucky. Some time ago, there was a man who sent flowers to thepany every day. Now, she''s hooking up with Steven, tut, tut." "She''s very clever. How can the man who sent flowerspare to our vice president?" "Not only that. You know, Florence had a boyfriend before, and they separated after she came to our headquarters." "Really" "I have a friend in the subsidiarypany. She told me that Florence is just innocent on the surface. Actually, she is a ya." "What is a ya?" "You don''t know that? It refers to women flirting with countless men." Both of themughed, "No wonder she was so attractive that even Steven was cheated. Steven is better than other men" "She is beautiful and the men are the same. Several men in our department like her." Then they said more bad words. Florence always thought that she was popr in thepany, but now she realized that beauty was the original sin. The sound outside stopped and the footsteps gradually faded away. Only then did Florence realize that she was still in Alexander''s arms. "Alex..." Florence raised her eyes and meet Alexander''s deep eyes. She swallowed the other words. "Arent I more attractive than Steven?" Alexander hummed, raised his hand, and touched Florence''s waistline, Florrie, I want to hide you." Florence''s waist was itchy, and she couldn''t help but let out a moan, Don''t." Was Alexander angry that he was not the leading actor in the scandal? Yes. As smart as Alexander, how could he not know Steven''s tricks? In the narrow cubicle, Florence felt a little stuffy and her cheeks were hot. She didn''t know if it was because she was shy or had a fever. Florence still felt hot and cold alternatively. She was in a fever, so Alexander didn''t bother her anymore. He lifted her into the elevator to the underground parking, and then go back to the South Mountain Community. Florence took the antipyretic medicine given by Tristan, but she still felt cold and her body couldn''t stop shaking. Alexander took off his clothes, lifted the quilt, and went in. He put Florence in his arms, You''ll be fine after a good night''s sleep." Florence looked at Alexander''s strong chest, and blinked, "Are you sure you want me to sleep well?" Alexander didn''t have any fat on his body. His every muscle was full of strength. As a normal woman, of course, she would have some evil thoughts. After all, Alexander had taken off his clothes. Alexander smiled dotingly, kissed her forehead, and said in a hoarse voice, "Honey, I will make you satisfied when you recover." Florence was rendered speechless. Maybe because of her illness, Florence''s psychological defense was let down and she became more feminine. She closed her eyes and stroked Alexander''s chest unintentionally, "It feels so good." Florence''s hands were a little restless. Her body was weak and her head was drowsy because of the medicine, but she just wanted to tease Alexander. Alexander suddenly grabbed her hands, turned over, and pressed Florence under him. He said in a bewitching voice, "Since you can''t sleep, let''s do some exercise together." Alexander had been very restrained, but this woman was restless and should be punished. While Florence opened her eyes, her lips were already kissed, lingering... It was said that wine strengthened courage, and fever had the same effect. Florence, who was usually indifferent, was charming at this moment, with a bit of the shyness of a young girl. Which man can stand it? Not knowing how long it took, Florence was really tired and fell asleep. Alexander kissed Florence''s cheek with satisfaction and then went to fetch water to wash Florence''s body. If you sweat after exercising, you had to wash it in time. Otherwise, it would aggravate the cold. After changing the dry clothes for her, Alexander made a call, " Change all the people in the secretary department." After giving the order, Alexanderid back on the bed and rested with Florence in his arms. Courtney came to the vi because she hadn''t seen her son for a long time. The Southern Mountain Community was quiet. Tristan was serving medicinal herbs in the yard, and Dominic was doing chores. Courtney asked, "Dominic, where is my son?" "Alexander is sleeping." Dominic was about to add that he was sleeping with Florence, and Courtney had already entered the house in a hurry. "Its daytime, why is he sleeping?" "Madam, Alexander is..." Dominic chased after her, wanting to tell her the truth. "Dry the herbs." Tristan threw a packet of herbs to Dominic. "Mr. Hayes, what about Alexander?" "If you go now, you will just happen to be the fall guy." Tristan looked serious and seemed to be thinking about Dominic, but in fact he just wanted to have some fun. Otherwise, the vi was too quite. Hearing this, Dominic did not dare to go. She said very gratefully, "Mr. Hayes, thank you for reminding me." Tristan asked, "Do you have any clues about the person you are looking for?" "I have some clues. Vincent went out from the Angel Baby Orphanage, and his younger brother must be there, too. But the orphanage is demolished and Vincent''s younger brother ran out, so it''s hard to find him." Dominic was very sad. He was asked to find someone, but there was no name or photo. It was a difficult task. ... On the second floor... Courtney hurriedly opened the door of the room, "Son, why are you..." Before she finished the words, she saw that there was actually another person on the bed. Courtney was stunned that there was a woman on her son''s bed. Florence didn''t face Courtney''s side, so she couldn''t tell it was Florence. Alexander nced at her, and Courtney said, "Son, you may continue." Then she closed the door right away. Courtney stood at the door and recalled what she saw, then she smiled. It seemed that she could have her grandson soon. Courtney was so happy that she called immediately. She couldn''t suppress the joy in her voice, "Husband, our son is promising. We will be able to hug our grandson soon." Courtney didn''t stay. She came in a hurry and went in a hurry. When she left, she told Dominic, Take care of my son. Cook some soup for him." "Yes, madam." ... Florence didn''t wake up until it was dark. Perhaps because of the drug effect, she felt much better. Her body was no longer hot, and she felt much better. Florence opened her eyes; Alexander''s was behind her. She was stunned for a moment, and then the memories of a few hours ago flooded into her mind. "Oh my gosh! What have I done?" Florence shyly got into the quilt. Then she heard Alexander''s lowugh, "You took the initiative, so you have to be responsible." Of course, Florence knew that she took the initiative. She was seduced. Florence poked his head out and stared at Alexander, No, you bullied me when I was ill." Alexander yed with Florence''s hair carelessly, "Florrie, you mean you want to do it again? Huh?" Chapter 95 Doing Exercise Together Chapter 95 Doing Exercise Together Chapter 95 Doing Exercise Together Florence was quite shocked. Her body was too weak to do it one more time because Alexander was brimful of energy. Florence red at Alexander, "Don''t you afraid that your thing will get hurt after having too many times of sex? " One of them was still suffering from a leg injury, and the other caught a cold, but they were still restless. What a sin. Florence touched Alexander''s chest, "I will be able to control myself if you''re fat. " "What? So, were you seduced by my body? " Alexander smiled and decided to show off his body frequently in front of Florrie in the future. Florence remained silent because it was true. Even though she denied it verbally, her body was very honest. However, Florence felt upset when she thought about the two children. "Alexander, you''ve met a lot of women. Have you ever thought about changing one? " Florence really considered this situation. She would have an excuse to leave him if he had another woman. Nevertheless, Alexander only wanted her. Alexander stopped and stared at her like he could see through her, "Do not ask this question anymore. I''ll let you know if the answer changes." It meant he only wanted Florence now. As for someone else, he never thought about it. Florence was rendered speechless. "I want to rest a little longer." "Okay." Alexander tucked the quilt for her and went out. He sounded quite upset. Florence''s heartbeat quickened along with his steps... "Alexander." Florence sat up and stopped Alexander, then she quickly ran to him and jumped onto his back. He grabbed her legs and looked at her, not knowing her intentions. "Alexander." Florence hung on him like a ko. She plucked up the courage, "I heard something about the two children. Even though I wasn''t willing to give birth to them back then, I''m still their mother. I have the obligation to find them and take care of them. Do you still want me if I bring them back?" Florence didn''t want to be so awkward with Alexander, so she made it all clear to him. Alexander remained silent and stared at her. Florence panicked, "I know your family won''t ept a woman with two children. Alexander, I''m not sure we can end up happily. If you like me now, I will be with you until you don''t like me anymore. I don''t want anything from you..." "Florence, be my wife." Alexander interrupted her. Florence thought she had misheard, and asked uncertainly, "What did you say? " "Be my wife." Alexander smiled and looked at Florence with love, "I know you were looking for them before you told me. You, typical woman. " "You know it? " Florence was stunned, then she quickly realized something, " Did Audrey tell you?" Alexander''s nose was against Florence''s. He said with a deep voice, "I''m your backer." Florence was moved and smiled. As expected, it was Audrey. "Alexander, you really don''t mind those two kids? " Alexander chuckled, "You want to hear the truth or lie? " "The truth." "I do mind, " Alexander said sincerely, "But I want to be with you more. Florence, a human beings whole life is about a hundred years. Now I''ve lived one-third of my life, and I hope you can apany me to finish the remaining two-thirds." For their whole life, many people couldn''t find the one to spend the rest of their lives together. Florence smiled and kissed him on the lips, "Mr. Logan, I''d spend the rest of my life with you." After the problem was solved, Florence felt more at ease. She felt like they were madly in love again. When two people were together, their family background was not important. What mattered was their thoughts and souls. Florence left the South Mountain Community and went to Coopers mansion after dinner. Brielle was writing the list of invitations in the hall, and Beckham was helping her. "Godmother, what are you doing? " "I''m thinking of hosting a charity dinner to raise money for children in remote areas, " said Brielle, "I want to help those poor kids." Beckham also said, "Sis, they are really pitiful. Some of them don''t have any parents, just like me." Florence touched Beckham''s head, "I''ll help you find them." Then she asked Brielle, "Godmother, when is the dinner? " "This weekend, " said Brielle, "You shoulde." "Okay." Florence saw the names of the Hudson family in the invitation list, "Godmother, are you going to invite the Hudsons? " "Yes, I invited them every year. What''s the problem, Florrie? " "Nothing." It remained Florence of Colleen. Colleen didn''t make any trouble anymore after that matter. Florence was a little sleepy after taking pills, so she yed with Beckham for a while and then went to rest. When she went to work the next day, she found out that all women in the secretarial department had been reced by men. And she was promoted to Alexanders assistant. It made her dumbfounded. Alexander was such a jealous man. There was spection in thepany that Florence and Steven were very close, but now Alexander directly arranged for her to be his assistant, which made thepany even more gossipy. Were these two brothers fighting for one woman? Kingston asked Steven, "Steven, are those rumors true? Did you really like her? " Steven said with a smile, "Dad, Florence is Andrew''s goddaughter. Andrew promised that he will give him the shares of Cooper Group as her dowry. Besides, Florence is pretty and capable. It will be helpful if we do have her." "It''s true, but Alexander obviously likes her. Five years ago, you hid Jessica..." Kingston stopped abruptly, "Steven, do not mess up with Alexander. He can''t live for a very long time. As long as we can wait, everything will be fine." "Dad, why are you so cowardly now? " Steven said disdainfully, "I can injure him five years ago, and I also can do the same to him now. Don''t worry about the rest of things. I know what I''m doing." As an assistant, Florence was quite free. She wanted to do something, but Alexander wouldn''t allow her. He only let her eat, drink and watch TV. Florence retorted, "I''m better now." "You have to rest for a whole week." Alexander took Florence back to the lounge, put her on the bed, and covered her with the quilt, "Take a nap." Florence can''t helpughing, "Alexander, I''m almost a waste." "Then let Emily take you out to go shopping and get a facial." "Forget it, I choose to have a rest here." For the next few days, Florence had nothing to do but bring Alexander water asionally. She was meant to work here, but now it ended up she was apanying Alexander to work. Time flies. It was the day of the charity dinner. Brielle took Beckham to the party early, and Florence was with Audrey. It was unlucky that they ran into Colleen and Thomas at the hotel gate.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 96 I love you, Mr. Logan Chapter 96 I love you, Mr. Logan Chapter 96 I love you, Mr. Logan Colleen was wearing a pair of t shoes and a long white dress. She looked very modest. She was full of charm with a smile on her face. Thomas had always been expressionless. Florence wanted to go inside without greeting Colleen. But Colleen stopped them. "Sis, let''s go in together." Colleen turned back to Thomas, "Hurry up, Thomas." Florence and Audrey looked at each other. Didn''t she feel embarrassed? Sure enough, as long as she didn''t feel embarrassed, then it was others who were embarrassed. Colleen was quite a show. It seemed like Thomas walked very slowly on purpose without any expressions at all. "Sis, you are so pretty today, " Colleen said like an innocent girl, "Ive gained some weight after getting pregnant, so I walk slowly." As the saying goes, "Never be angry with people who are smiling." Florence didn''t know what to say, so she just ignored Colleen and continued to walk inside. The four of them went in together, one after the other. Audrey nced at them and sneered, "How scheming she is. Everyone knows what she''s thinking. She''s trying to create an illusion that you two are close. Florence, aren''t you angry? " Florenceughed, "Why should I? If I''m angry, then she will get what she wants." It was not worth getting mad at her. As soon as Florence entered, she looked around. Didn''t Alexandere? Alexander was on the invitation list. Some wealthy wives and youngdies wereing. This dinner party was a fund-raising auction. You donated your stuff, and you could also auction them back. All the auction money would be used for charity. Florence had already prepared the thing she wanted to donate. It was a pair of jade bracelets. Florence put the bracelets in the box and gave them to the person in charge. Meanwhile, Colleen came with her item. "Sis, what are you donating? " Colleen smiled all the time. The person in charge said as soon as Colleen finished her words, "A pair of jade bracelets from Ms. Scott." "A pair of jade bracelets, how generous you are." Colleen quickly took a look. Her item was hardly presentable. Thomas barely gave her money to buy any expensive jewelry. She prepared the auction item by herself today. She deliberately took out a limited-edition Hermes bag that she had kept. She wanted to gain a good reputation from this dinner. But now, she felt jealous when she saw the bracelets. Florence looked indifferent, "No matter how expensive it is, it is your love for those poor kids, and they will be grateful. " "How nice you said." Colleen smiled and handed the Hermes bag to the person in charge. Colleen''s eyes never left the bag as it was her favorite one. She must buy the bag backter. If she couldn''t buy the item she donated, it would be a joke. Florence went directly to the washroom after the donation, and Colleen followed in. She handed sanitizer and a tissue to Florence. Florence looked at her, "What are you doing? " "I just wanted to thank you for forgiving me, " Colleen said with a guilty expression, "I''ve been reflecting all the time, and I found that I was so stupid before." She was so stupid that she didnt get rid of Florence. She was too kind, so Florence could get the chance to win. "Interesting, " Florence sneered and leaned in, "You actually hate me in your heart, don''t you? " Colleen answered immediately, "No, I have nothing but gratitude for you." "Oh? Really? It seems like you really thought it through. Thomas stared at me just now, and he probably hasn''t given up on me. I just have an attractive face. When finding that Thomas is lukewarm toward you, I actually feel very guilty." She said this on purpose. As expected, Colleen couldn''t maintain her hypocritical face anymore when Thomas was mentioned and showed a jealous expression. "Thomas loves me. I have his child now. How could he love you, a temptress..." Colleen realized that she had said the wrong words, and immediately shut her mouth, with a very embarrassed expression on her face, "Sis, I, I just said the wrong words." No matter how good the disguise was, once she mentioned Thomas, Colleen would show her true colors. Florence sneered. Florence never believed that Colleen could change, but she just didn''t even bother talking to her. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. As for the exnation, she didn''t believe it at all. Florence passed Colleen and walked straight out, intending to find Beckham. She met a noble madame outside the washroom. "Sorry," Florence said first. "Are you blind..." Felicity was about to get angry, but she smiled when she saw Florence, "Ms. Scott, did I hurt you? It''s me who should say sorry." Florence didn''t expect to bump into Thomas mother. Colleen also came over, "Mom." Hearing Colleen''s voice, Felicity looked gloomy. She didn''t even want to answer her. Colleen stood there awkwardly. Even though she was pregnant, she still wasn''t important and had to listen to her mother-inw. However, it was not the most awkward time. Felicity dragged Florence and said with a regretful expression, "Ms. Scott, you are my favorite candidate for daughter-inw among all those youngdies. It''s just that some malicious people tore you and Thomas apart. Ms. Scott, in fact, Thomas likes you very much. I don''t know if you can give him another chance." Her words truly shocked Florence. Did Felicitye to match-make for her son? And she did it in front of Colleen, which was really unexpected for Florence. Florence knew what kind of person Felicity was. Felicity never respected her when she was dating Thomas. It was just because she was abandoned by the Scott family, which meant she had no value. She would never agree to their marriage if it wasn''t for Thomas hunger strike. Sure, people tend to be snobbish. "Mom, what are you talking about? " Colleen looked angry, and Felicity''s words embarrassed her, "Thomas and I are a couple, and we also have a kid." "You know how you married my son, " said Felicity cynically, "You are so scheming at such a young age. You are not the one my son wanted to marry. You used despicable ways to change the bride. You should marry the cripple from the Logan family. I will never admit that youre my daughter-in- law." The word, cripple, made Florence very unhappy. She didn''t like others ndering her man. Florence withdrew her hand and said indifferently, "Mrs. Hudson, watch your mouth. I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble once the Logans hear this. Also, don''t get me involved with Thomas. I have nothing to do with him." Chapter 97 Florence Protects Alexander Chapter 97 Florence Protects Alexander Chapter 97 Florence Protects Alexander ording to Florence''s faith, she was the only person who can bully Alexander. Any other who dared to bully him would be her enemy. The two words "Mrs. Hudson" were enough to make Felicity ashamed. She was just a mistress and had not yet sessfully gotten the wife''s identity. Therefore, she even was not eligible to get the title of "Mrs. Hudson." The Hudson family was not strong enough to fight again the Logan family. Felicity''s face became red and pale in turn. Colleen was so happy when she saw Felicity being satirized by Florence, and she was not going to help her. Felicity dared not to do anything to Florence; the only thing that she can do was re at Colleen fiercely and spread the anger on her. "My son is so unlucky to marry you." Felicity rebuked Colleen, "If not for you, Ms. Scott would have been my daughter-inw. It must have been you who made Ms. Scott unhappy just now, right?" "Mother, I did not make her unhappy." Colleen was aggrieved and angry. Finding that she was abandoned by the Scott family and not recognized by the Tucker family, this nasty older woman began to mistreat her. Florence was not interested in their conflict and said coldly, " Mrs. Hudson, you should be cautious about your words in the future. I will say again that I have nothing to do with your son. Thew will put the person with the crime of nder in jail. If you do not have money and need to borrow some, I may lend you some money because I can never forget the 200 thousand that you tossed to me in the past." To stop her from dating Thomas, Felicity once gave her a check for 200 thousand dors and asked her to leave. The action that Florence took today was to give back the humiliation that Felicity once did to her. After saying these words, Florence left without paying any attention to Felicity''s expression. Felicity was very angry. However, Florence was the goddaughter of Andrew now, and she still expected that Thomas could get Florence''s heart again, so she could not vent her anger for fear of offending Florence. "Mother," Colleen called her. "You are a troublemaker." Felicity pped Colleen on her face, "It is because of you, so Florence dares to humiliate me." This p was so heavy that Colleen''s face became red immediately, and a nce of deep hatred shed across her eyes. Colleen touched her face and clenched her fists. Felicity was still cursing; she pointed at Colleen''s nose and scolded, You are a scourge and make my son unlucky. You have no right to be comcent though you have a baby. Nobody can make sure who is the dad of this baby. A daughter always acts like her mother. I believe that you won''t be a good woman because your mother is a shameless slut." As Felicity''s curses got more and more vicious, the hate in Colleen''s eyes turned into killing intent. There was only one thought in her mind when Colleen stared at Felicity - she wanted to let Felicity close her mouth forever. ... Florence found Beckham in the lobby. He was eating the chocte ice cream. "Beck, if you keep eating like this, you will be a pig one day." Beckham liked eating sweet foods so much. He even cannot move his steps when he saw sweet foods. "Sis, would you like to have a bite?" Beckham was so generous to share his ice cream, Eating sweet foods makes people happy." "Sure." Florence smiled and had a bite of ice cream. Looking around, she failed to find Brielle and asked, "Where is your god grandma?" "God Grandma is counting the donations." Beckham sat on the sofa and shook his legs, "Sis, I saw that bad guy again just now." He was referring to Thomas. Beckham once peed on him. Florence asked nervously, Did he do anything to you?" "He gave me a red envelope." Beckham said mysteriously in a low voice, Sis, it should be a secret. He gave me 10 thousand dors in a red envelope and asked me to invite you to have dinner. Sis, I received his envelope, but you should not have dinner with him." Florence shook her head and smiled, Beckham, I cannot believe that you sold me just for 10 thousand dors." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. "Sis, I need to save money for marrying you in the future." Beckham sighed and it seemed like he was under a lot of pressure, God Grandma told me that marrying a wife needs a lot of money." "Oh, Our Beck even knows this." Audrey came out behind Beckham and gave him a bottle of juice, "Beck, how much wife-marrying capital do you have now?" "I won''t tell you." Beckham said, "That bad guy was too mean and did not give me so much money." Florence smiled and said, You received his red envelope, but you don''t let me have dinner with him. Don''t you worry that he will ask you to return the money?" "I won''t return the money." Beckham held the red envelope tightly like a little miser, "A real man never goes back on his words. Since he has already given me the money, he cannot take it back." Florence said, However, you promised him that you would help him invite me to have dinner." "I am a child, not a man." Beckham said with a pouted mouth, "He is a bad guy. Cheating him for some money is like robbing the rich to help the poor." He amused both Florence and Audrey. Audrey covered her stomach andughed, "Little miser, in my opinion, what you do is not robbing the rich to help the poor but profiting from the misfortunes." Beckham was a barrel ofughs. He always said something unexpected and made everyoneugh. Audrey liked to y with Beckham the most. The three were talking andughing, but Florence suddenly felt an ufortable gaze on her. Florence looked back and saw Colleening from the washroom. She was alone and walked straight to Thomas. Seeing Colleen alone, Thomas asked, "Where is Mom? Didn''t she go to the washroom too?" "Mom said she is a little tired. She goes back to rest now." Colleen smiled and held Thomas hand, deliberately showing Thomas her swollen face. "Don''t hold me in public." Thomas frowned and pulled his hand back. He did see Colleen''s red and swollen face and asked casually, "What''s wrong with your face?" "Mom beat it." Colleen lowered her head like a poor daughter-inw. Thomas did not show any pity; he said, "You should obey my mother more in the future and not make any trouble. The charity dinner is about to start; you can either go back or cover your face to attend the dinner. If people see your face, they will misunderstand that the Hudson family has mistreated you." Thomas words made Colleen feel heartbroken, and she secretly swore in her heart that she would make Thomas regret what he had said. Colleen pretended to be respectful and obedient, Okay, I will touch up my makeup." The banquet was about to start. The hall entrance suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked toward there. Alexander was in a wheelchair, pushed in by Easton and followed by Maxwell and William. The attendance of these people suddenly made the whole charity dinner flourish. Alexander was the helmsman of the Logan Group, and William was the young master of the James Film and Television Group. Besides, Maxwell was well-known in the entertainment industry and was one of the sons of the Logan family. All of them were heavyweights. Florence''s eyes met Alexander''s in the air, and when their eyes met, Audrey, who was beside Florence, could smell the rotten smell of love. Audrey joked, Someone''s mind has flown over there." Florence retorted and rolled her eyes at Audrey, I didn''t." "You still don''t admit it." Audrey smiled and said, "Is it possible to drink your wedding wine soon?" Florence did not evade this question this time but said frankly with a smile, I will invite you." Audrey was shocked and hugged Florence excitedly, Congrattions, congrattions." Andrew personally led Alexander and others to sit in the first row, while Florence was just right in the back row of Alexander. Brielle deliberately arranged this. At the beginning of the banquet, the host came to the stage, Wee everyone to attend tonight''s charity dinner during your busy schedule... " There was suddenly a harsh electric sound from the microphone. Everyone covered their ears subconsciously, and the host also took the microphone away. At this moment, a woman in overalls hurried to the stage, lowered her voice, and said something secretly to the host''s ear. While at this time, the microphone suddenly became normal, and the content from the microphone shocked people at the charity dinner. "The jade bracelet donated by Ms. Scott is fake." Chapter 98 The Storm at the Charity Dinner - The Fake Bracelet Chapter 98 The Storm at the Charity Dinner - The Fake Bracelet Chapter 98 The Storm at the Charity Dinner - The Fake Bracelet No one knew whether this woman was doing it deliberately or not. Though she spoke to the host in a low voice, she faced the microphone in the host''s hand. Did Florence donate a face bracelet? This was something that had never happened at a charity dinner. Wasn''t it fooling people and making vainglorious fame by taking a fake to the auction? There was a lot of discussion in the audience, and they looked at Florence questioningly. Florence was flustered. The people who came to this kind of asion were all influential in the circle. Her behavior must not be wrong, and she must not have a bad reputation. She could not make Alexander lose his face. Alexander looked at Florence and stood up when Florence shacked her head, signaling him to keep silent. William and Maxwell nced at each other, and neither believed that Florence would use a counterfeit for charity. Brielle and Andrew looked at each other. They could not ignore it as if it hadnt happened. Ignoring this problem would damage Florence''s reputation even more. Andrew came to the stage, smiled, and said to everyone, I am sorry, because of an ident, the dinner will be suspended for half an hour, thanks for your understanding." After finishing speaking, Andrew walked to Florence and said in a low voice, "Let''s see what happened first, don''t worry." "Godfather," Florence called Andrew and stood up. With the attention of the audience, she raised her voice and said, "Could somebody bring all the donations to the stage, including the bracelet I donated." Andrew quickly understood what Florence meant; she wanted to rify things in front of everyone. Otherwise, even if they figured out the fact, some people would use this as an excuse to doubt Florence privately and think that the Cooper family was covering up the points, though they might not say something in public. Lincoln and Allison had note today, and they didn''t have the face to go to this kind of asion. As Florence''s godfather, Andrew must protect her. Let alone Alexander was still sitting there. "Okay, I would go right now." Andrew personally went backstage to deal with it; he brought all the donated items to the stage and invited the appraiser to check. Everyone in the audience stretched their necks to see the pair of bracelets donated by Florence. Wasn''t it a big joke that Andrew''s goddaughter had donated a pair of fake bracelets? Audrey was a little worried, Florence, what''s going on? Is it a mistake?" "Don''t worry." Florenceforts Audrey, but actually, she was the most nervous. Florence went up to the stage, walked to the bracelets she donated, and heard the appraiser say in embarrassment, "They are indeed a fake, and theyre worth a few hundred dors." Hundreds of dors? There was a lot of discussion in the audience again, and even some peopleughed contemptuously. William could not keep listening anymore, Alexander, arent you going to help Florence?" Alexander did not speak, but his eyes fell on Florence. The corners of his mouth rose unconsciously when he watched Florence''sposure in the face of doubts. Maxwell, who was on the side, said to William, "Alex won''t stand by. However, today is an excellent opportunity and springboard for Ms. Scott if she can handle it and get recognition and praise from the people in the circle, which will be helpful for her to maintain her position if she marries Alex. William suddenly realized something, Alexander, you are paving the way for Ms. Scott." Florence''s ability was not limited to being an interpreter. When Alexander exchanged a nce with Florence just now, he understood what Florence meant. She wanted to fight with him instead of enjoying his giving under his wings. His woman was proud in her bones. She wanted evenly matched love. Currently, Florence had not yet reached the same height as him, but sooner orter, they would be partners and fight together. Florence frowned; what she donated could not be fake because it was a gift from her mother on her eighth birthday. Because she had always been hiding it, Allison could not snatch it. Florence picked up the bracelets and looked at them. Andrew says anxiously to the appraiser, "Recheck it." There were more and more discussions off the stage. Colleen sat in the middle row. She looked at Florence on the stage and seemed worried for her. "Thomas, could you think of a way to help my sister? If there are rumors that she donated fake things at a charity dinner, she will be a joke. My sister wants to help the children in the mountains, and she told me just now that it doesn''t matter how much money you donate; what matters is sincerity." Thomas frowned, There is no conclusion yet; don''t jump to conclusions so early." "I am just worried about my sister. I would have exchanged her bracelets with the Hermes bag I donated if I have known it early. She is now the goddaughter of the Cooper family. What if she has a bad reputation and the Cooper family dislikes her." Colleen seemed to be helping Florence, but she was undermining Florence. What did she mean that it was not important how much was donated? She implicated that Florences donation might be fake, so she said that. Donating a few hundred dors was also goodwill. In just a few words, Colleen stroke Florence when she was down and tried to pretend that she was kind and generous. Colleen''s Hermes bag was on the stage; it was iid with diamonds and shining brightly, and nobody could ignore it. Colleen''s voice was not too low or too high, but it was just enough to make all the people around her hear clearly. No one knew that Colleen once was in the detention center. As soon as Colleen''s wordse out, there was an immediate reaction among people. "Mrs. Hudson, you are so sincere and kind, and you and your sister have an excellent rtionship." "There are only three Hermes ssic bags of that kind in the world when it was released. I don''t expect you to have it, and you even donated it generously." "Yes, there are not many people who are so kind as you." Amidst everyone''spliments, Colleen smiled modestly, This is what I should do, the children in the mountains are so pitiful, and now I have a baby, I cannot see the children suffering, so I think what I do is a blessing for my baby." "Mrs. Hudson, youre pregnant? Congrattions, no wonder I haven''t seen youe out to gather with everyone for so long." Colleen continued to smile, with a happy look on her face, I just got pregnant not long ago." "Congrattions, Mr. Hudson, you are fortunate to have such a good wife." Thomas smiled stiffly. Colleen secretly rejoiced in her heart; she deliberately let everyone know that she was pregnant to show people that she had firmly taken the identity as Thomas wife. But at this time, a person said in the crowd, How could the Hudson family let an illegitimate son attend such an important dinner party." "The Tuckers didnte today too. The illegitimate son and the illegitimate daughter are a match." When these words reach Thomas ears, he suddenly became angry, but he did not dare to retort. Colleen was also a little angry. Thepliments from others were only superficial. The illegitimate childbel of her and Thomas was not changed in people''s private thoughts. The results of the third-party appraisal on the stage had already been out, and it was still the same. "These bracelets are fake." Andrew looked solemn; since many people said they were fake; they must be fake. Did Florence donate fake ones? "Florrie, how do you think?" Andrew wanted to ask Florence if they were fake, then he would find a way to cover this matter. Florence said very seriously, Godfather, this pair of bracelets were not the ones I donated. One of my bracelets was identally dropped by me once before. I remember there were a little w on it, but these ones do not have the w." Florence showed it to Andrew. It''s really wless." Abigail, the staff in charge of keeping the donations, was so scared and was about to cry, Ms. Scott, I didn''t touch it when you handed it to me. That is the one that you donated." If Florence the responsibility on her, she should go to jail. Florence looked at Abigail and asked, You haven''t touched it, so you could guarantee that others haven''t exchanged it? This pair of bracelets have always been under your sight?"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Chapter 99 Paving the Way for Florence Chapter 99 Paving the Way for Florence Chapter 99 Paving the Way for Florence Abigail couldn''t guarantee that She thought for a while and said, I went to the washroom before dinner began. But these donations were all locked in the room, it was impossible for someone to enter as I just left for less than five minutes." Florence was pretty sure that the bracelets were not hers. Andrew looked at Florence and asked, Florrie, are you sure?" "Yes," Florence nced at Colleen who was offstage. She was there too when Florence donated the item. So, was it she that did it? "Godfather, we''d better check the surveince video." Things could be rified only by the surveince footage. "Okay, " Andrew sent someone to the monitoring room to get the footage. Everyone was waiting. The man turned back and panicked, Mr. Ryker, the surveince system is damaged?" "Damaged?" Andrew raised his voice, How could it be this coincidental? Won''t you fix it now?" At this moment, everyone in the hall knew that the surveince was damaged, and there was another murmur off the hall. No one knew whether the surveince was truly damaged or not. The key point was the surveince and it had been damaged. Perhaps the Cooper family wanted to find someone to take the me for Florence, so the surveince went ''damaged''. Things got even worse. The staff said in embarrassment, Our maintenance personnel is working on it, but the damage is serious, it probably cannot be fixed." Florence also did not know what to do in such circumstances, the key point was the surveince that got damaged, no matter if it was a man-made or idental breakdown, they needed to solve this ASAP. At this moment, a deep voice sounded from the audience. "Let me check that." It was Alexander who spoke out. His words surprised everyone; how could Alexander want to lend a hand? Florence looked over, and Alexander nodded at her. She said tactfully, Mr. Logan, thank you for your help." Andrew felt relieved when hearing that Alexander would like to help. Maxwell pushed Alexander to the monitoring room. People moved aside to make the way for them and some of them followed the two to the monitoring room. Thomas also got up and walked toward the monitoring room. Colleen followed him and said, Thomas, don''t worry, with Mr. Logan''s help, my sister will be fine." "Why would Alexander help her?" Thomas stopped; he understood Colleen''s implication. "I don''t know either. But Mr. Logan had helped her before, perhaps he falls in love with her." Colleen said this on purpose. Actually, she did not know the true story between Florence and Alexander, she just did not like the care Thomas had shown toward Florence. Thomas recalled that Florence was now working at the headquarters of the Logan Group, and she almost married Alexander before. After hearing Colleen''s words, he thought there must be something fishy between them. Thomas hadn''t seen Florence''s boyfriend for a long time. Perhaps she had kicked her poor dumb boyfriend away, then hooked up with Alexander. And that was why she rejected his pursuit. It must be so. ... In the monitoring room... A lot of people gathered around in front of the door. Alexander got into the room, and Florence walked to his side, Can it really be fixed?" The surveince screens were full of ck and white dots, and the system was seriously damaged. Florence was really worried. Alexander took a glimpse of her and said calmly, Be confident." Hearing his answer, Florence smiled gently. There was a chemistry between them, which shocked the other people. What was the rtionship between Florence and Alexander exactly? Then, what was even more shocking was that Alexander patiently taught Florence while he was fixing the surveince video. Florence nodded from time to time, or made a voice of surprise and admiration, It''s so simple." Everyone else was rendered speechless. They had never seen Alexander being this approachable. The way Alexander looked at Florence was warm and doting. People sensed love in the air around them. Did Alexander fall in love with Florence? Soon, someone recalled Florence''s escape from the marriage and the Logan family''s overlooking that. A person whispered, Didn''t Ms. Scott escape from Mr. Logan''s marriage? But look at them, it''s unusual." "Maybe they are just having fun. Look at the way he looks at her, it''s so doting. I''m sure there is a thing between them." "Exactly. I have heard that Mr. Logan is ruthless and keeps himself away from women. But now, it seems that the rumor is wrong." "Don''t you think that Ms. Scott and Mr. Logan are a good match?" Florence did not hear these discussions at all, she was focused on what Alexander was doing. Alexander''s slender fingers were quickly tapping on the keyboard, with thest Enter key, the monitoring screen was restored. Florence surprisingly eximed, It gets right now, you are so amazing." Seeing Florence''s joy and admiration for him, Alexander curled the corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of pampering of her. William smiled, For Alexander, this is just a small case." Florence slid the mouse, clicked the surveince video, and finally stopped the picture where she handed bracelets to the person in charge. She clicked the fast-forward, and the whole surveince screen was on the wall from every direction with no blind spots at all. Everyone could see it. The video fast-forwarded, and there was nothing abnormal until Abigail, who was in charge of the donations, left and a woman in a working uniform sneakily appeared in the picture. Alexander asked the hotel manager, Do you recognize her?" The manager looked carefully, I don''t." Only a silhouette could be seen in the picture, and it was not very clear. Abigail''s voice came out, Manager, she is a new recruit,ing here for only a couple of days. I asked her to take in charge when I went to the washroom." The manager asked, New recruit? What''s her name?" "Danica Matias." Florence, who was looking at the surveince video, narrowed her eyes when she heard the name. She carefully looked at the person in the picture and found it indeed was Danica, her ex-colleague. "How could it be her?" Florence felt puzzled and surprised. Alexander asked, You know her?" This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Maxwell answered for her, She used to work with Ms. Scott in the samepany. Later she resigned because she had framed Ms. Scott." Maxwell deliberately described the dismissal as a resignation, as he tried to prevent Florence from being considered a narrow-minded person. Florence looked at Maxwell gratefully. Alexander ordered sharply, Lock down the hotel, go find her." In the surveince video, Danica sneaked into the room and left again, looking a little flustered. There was definitely something wrong with her. As soon as Alexander ordered, the manager sent people to block the entrances and exits of the entire hotel. Half an hour passed, yet they found no one. The charity dinner could not be dyed like this forever. Florence and Alexander looked at each other and nned to let the dinner continue first. At this moment, Beckham''s voice came out, Sis, that person is still in the hotel, she must be hiding in the operation room now." Everyone looked back and found it was just a little kid. They startedughing. Who would believe a kids words? Beckham looked serious; he was not lying. Florence did trust him and said to Alexander, Send someone to the operation room." Chapter 100 Beckhams Talent Chapter 100 Beckham''s Talent Chapter 100 Beckham''s Talent Did they really believe a kids words? People looked at each other, feeling a little absurd. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Alexander nodded to the hotel manager, Go and have a look." "Yes, Mr. Logan." Alexander asked Beckham, Why are you so sure that she is hiding in the operation room?" He just asked casually, not really expecting a little kid to answer. Beckham was very clever, but it was not something that could be used to find a person out. "It''s simple, just from the surveince cameras, " Beckham answered with a contemptuous expression, he pointed to a dozen of alternating surveince images with his chubby finger and said seriously, "That bad guy disappeared after she showed in the storage room. The surveince system''s damage meant she must have been here or had an aplice. And there are three surveince cameras from the storage room to the surveince room..." Beckham pointed at three surveince monitors, which were exactly located between the storage room and the surveince room. There was no mark on the monitors. And it was almost impossible to find them at a nce if someone was not familiar with the locations of surveince cameras. It was Beckham''s first time to be here, so there was no way he knew those locations. But what he had said was totally true, which surprised Alexander. Beckham continued, That bad guy didnt show up in the main entrance hall or the back door. Considering time and distance, that person must have been hiding in the hotel after we found out. Judging from the monitoring information, the farthest operation room from here was the most likely ce where she hided in." Such coherent and logical words were actually from a little kid. Others seemed not to catch what he had said, but Alexander was shocked. The young voice was very convincing. Florence felt shocked too. She knew that Beckham was smarter than other kids, but she did not know he could be this much smart. William looked at Beckham as if he was looking at a piece of treasure, his eyes sparkling, Alexander, this is a good seed." Even those kids in the ind could notpare with him. No, there was one, Vincent. It would be a pity if Beckham, with such analytical skills and keen observation, was not cultivated well. Alexander knew what William had thought - he wanted to take Beckham to the ind. It was unrealistic. Florence would not agree. Brielle and Andrew did not quite understand, they only knew that Beckham was brilliant. He was really worthy of their caring. Beckham stared at the surveince monitor and added, The operation room is closest to the back door." In other words, it was convenient to escape. Someone in the crowd said, I don''t catch what they say, not in a word. I just don''t believe a kid can say it right." With hisst word, the manager came with someone. "Let go of me! What are you arresting me for? I don''t do anything wrong." The person who was struggling was exactly Danica. Now, no one could say anything to question Beckham. Florence gave Beckham a thumbs-up, Beck, you''re great." Beckham smiled innocently; he looked at Alexander and said in confidence, It is just a small case." Wasn''t it the same sentence William had praised Alexander? This kid was provoking Alexander. "Mr. Logan, she was in the operation room." The manager asked the security guards to take Danica to the front. Alexander nced at her coldly; he frowned, Search." As soon as he finished, someone came up to search on Danica. Considering Danica was a woman, they sent a female staff to do the searching. Danica was in a panic, What are you doing? Stop now! Otherwise, I''ll sue you for viting my human rights." Andrew said sternly, If you did take the bracelets, what await you is a prison sentence." "I didn''t have any bracelets; I don''t know what you are talking about?" She was still quibbling. And nothing was found on Danica. Colleen, who was standing in the crowd, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She wished so much that Florence would suffer. As long as Florence could not find the bracelets, Colleen would spend money to spread rumors on the inte that Florence had donated fakes at the charity dinner. Colleen even had prepared the titles. It would be an excellent chance to nder Florence; how could she miss it? Florence was also surprised that the bracelets were not found, Danica, as long as you give the bracelets back, your responsibility can be relieved." "Florence, are you trying to get revenge on me? Just because I said bad things about you, I have to be insulted like this, right?" Danica struggled out of their confinement and became very arrogant, You donated the fakes and want me to take the me for you, don''t you?" Danica''s words caused a lot of discussions. Could it be true that Florence wanted someone to take the me for her? Getting revenge on someone? Florence was calm, while her words were sharp, You said it wasn''t you, then why did you sneak out of the storage room and hide in the operation room?" "What do you mean by sneaking? I just hurried to go to the washroom. As for the operation room, I had lost my hairpin in it and I went to find it." Danica responded calmly, without any panic. However, Florence smiled, she looked at Alexander, both of them thought of something. "Go and check the washroom, " Florence had a smile on her face while her eyes sparkled coldly, "Carefully." Hearing the word ''washroom'', Danica waspletely in a panic. Soon, the staff got back with the bracelets, which looked exactly the same as the fake ones. "Ms. Scott, we found it in the water tank of the washroom." The surveince video that had returned to normal showed that Danica had walked into the washroom, and she had personally admitted that she had been there. These were all irond proof. "It''s not me, I have nothing to do with it. I just used the washroom, should everyone who went to the washroom be considered as a suspect?" Danica refused to admit it. "It''s not you?" Florence said calmly, Then take it to the police station and have the fingerprint test to see who it is. No one touched the bracelets except me and the staff who searched for it. If there was any other third fingerprint on it, that would be the thiefs, do you dare to have a test?" Alexander said solemnly, Send her to the police station." Danica trembled with fright because of his cold voice, she knelt on the ground with a thud, Don''t take me to the police station. I was wrong. I hated Florence so I did this, but I never really meant to steal. I originally wanted to return it afterward. I just wanted to teach Florence a lesson." She did manage to give Florence a lesson. Florence recalled the cruel words Danica had ever said when she left thepany. "Danica, you have misbehaved yourself andcked sincerity. You are an adult, so you should take responsibility for your own behavior, " Florence said coldly, Didn''t I give you a chance just now?" Danica knelt down and begged for mercy, Florence, Florence, for the sake that we were once colleagues, forgive me, please. I didn''t really mean it." "You destroy the surveince system and hide the bracelets in the washroom, which proved that you have nned this carefully. Now you say it is not intentional, do you think that we are all blind or foolish?" William twitched the corner of his mouth coldly, and said to Andrew, Mr. Cooper, take her to the police station, don''t waste time." Because of her stealing, almost an hour had been wasted. But people did not think their time had been totally wasted, it was all worth it to see Alexander being so indulgent and patient to a woman. Danica was sent to the police station and the charity dinner continued. And what happened next once again confirmed everyone''s guess. Alexander had bought the bracelets that Florence donated for 50 million dors, and the 50 million dors would be donated to the children in mountain areas. The pair of bracelets was only worth one million, so it was obvious that Alexander had spent the money to please Florence. Florence stood up, smiled at Alexander, and expressed her thanks, Thank you for your support to those children in mountain areas, Mr. Logan." The auction was still going on, and it was the turn of a Hermes bag donated by Colleen, with a starting price of one million. Colleen raised the card, One and a half million." "One hundred and eighty thousand!" "I''ll pay two million." "Three million..." The price was getting higher and higher with time passing by, Colleen became nervous. It would be humiliating if she did not get the bag she had donated. She lowered her voice and asked for help, "Thomas, I don''t have enough money, could you please help me?" Chapter 101 Alexander Doting on Florence Publicly Chapter 101 Alexander Doting on Florence Publicly Chapter 101 Alexander Doting on Florence Publicly Thomas attention was all on Florence. That woman did hook up with Alexander. His seat was in the back row of the two, looking from his angle, he thought the two were flirting with each other. "Thomas?" Colleen tugged Thomas hand in a hurry and whispered, It is five million now, I don''t have enough pocket money for this month. Can you win it for me?" "What do you want that vanity for? Do you want me to be as rich and powerful as Mr. Logan and cost fifty million to buy you a bag?" Thomas tone was ironic, It''s just a bag, don''t follow everything Florence does. No matter how hard youpete with her, you can''t evenpare with her toe." Thomas phone rang at this moment, he left directly after saying these words, leaving Colleen sitting there alone. Colleen''s mind was full of Thomas words You can''t evenpare with her toe. The jealousy drove her crazy and she lost her mind. The price continued to rise, and someone shouted eight million. At this time, a woman sitting next to Colleenughed at her, Look, Colleen is silent. I''m afraid she has no money and dares not to bid." "Ha ha, it is ridiculous, she can''t afford her own bag." "You see, Thomas had left. The whole night he did not smile once. It seems that their marriage may have problems." The sarcastic words fell into Colleen''s ear and she was pissed off. She clenched her fist and raised the card, Ten million." Everyone looked at her when they heard the bid. Colleen tried her best to maintain a smile on her face, but the smile was even worse than crying. 10 million, she did not have that much. She would be aughing stock when she needed to pay for it. Florence was a little surprised, but she just took a glimpse of her coldly. The host on the stage was excited, Is there any higher bid? 10 million once, 10 million twice...Deal! Congrattions, Mrs. Hudson." People apuded and congratted. Colleen stood up, smiling and waving. At that moment, her vanity was satisfied, and she totally forgot the fact that she could not afford 10 million dors. She enjoyed being chased after by others. This made her regain the feeling she used to have when she was the daughter of the Scott family and was being chased like a star. Audrey asked Florence, "Can she really afford that? Look at her face, it''s notughing, even uglier than crying." "Maybe she can." Florence did not care much about whether Colleen could afford it or not. She was in torture now, Alexander, sitting in her back row, was daring enough to rub her leg with his foot under the chair. Wasn''t it tant seduction? Florence turned back and red at Alexander, the smile in his eyes was deeper and he looked innocent. Florence was so angry that she even wanted to take off his mask. His foot went up a little more... The tickles made her mp her legs and her cheeks became hot. "Florrie, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face this red?" Brielle next to her asked with concern. "Nothing, maybe the AC is too high, it''s a little hot." Florence smiled nervously and gave Alexander a re to stop him, it was not the appropriate asion. If they were at home, Florence could not let him go, he was too arrogant. Then, Alexander became even more arrogant, he suddenly leaned forward, approached Florence, lowered his voice, and whispered, Go to my ce this night." Florence''s heart rate sped up. The extremely deep voice was deadly. And his words were seducing too. But with so many people, Florence didn''t dare to mess around, so she whispered, Be calm, otherwise, I will never go to yours." "Florrie, are you inviting me to your house? I''m totally OK." There was a hidden smile in Alexander''s voice. "When did I invite you?" Florence''s eyes widened. This person was really good at misinterpreting her meaning. "There will only be two situations - You go to my house or I go to yours. Do you have any other ideas?" Alexander looked like he was enlightened, Florrie, are you suggesting me to propose?" "No," Florence''s face blushed, Don''t be this close." The two were chatting like no one else was around, and they were so close to each other, no one could hear a word from them. The posture of them was really intimate, and there must be a thing between them. Florence moved back a little bit, and Alexander leaned after her shamelessly. Everyone was shocked. It was not like Florence was seducing Alexander, but that Alexander was pursuing her. That was the person in power of the Logan family, who could shock the whole business world by stomping his foot. But in front of Florence, he became a simp Ahem This description might be a bit offensive Well, he became a gentle president who just wanted to appeased Florence. Where was the domineering, cold-blooded, resolute, and ruthless ruler of the Logan family? Tonight, Alexander was deliberately showing everyone that he was pursuing Florence, and Florence was his woman. The charity dinner wasing to an end. Colleen was so jealous when she saw that Alexander treated Florence so gently and gave her the bracelets worth 50 million dors. When Thomas finished his phone call and got back, the dinner was over and people left one after another. Someone saw him andughed, Congrattions to you, Mr. Hudson, you married a kind-hearted lady. Your wife offered a bid of 10 million dors for that bag, she was really bold and rich. "That''s right, Mrs. Hudson contributed a lot to the children in the mountain areas." When Thomas heard the words ''10 million'', he looked at Colleen sharply. Colleen was guilty and nervous, so she walked over nervously and tried her best to smile, Thomas." "You spent 10 million to buy a bag?" Thomas couldn''t help but curse, You are an idiot, that bag is worth 2 million at most. But you offered a bid of 10 million, do you have the money?" "Thomas, don''t be mad. I didn''t mean it. Can you help me first?" Colleen said cautiously, I also want to earn you a good reputation. We are whole. Donating 10 million dors to children in mountain areas is also a blessing for our kid." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "Since you are this kind, why don''t you save the world?" Thomas pushed Colleen away and said coldly, You caused the trouble, handle it by yourself, don''t ask me." Leaving these words, Thomas walked away angrily. When he walked to the door, he heard someone discussing Colleen. "Ha ha, she spent 10 million to buy a 2-million-dor bag, what a fool." "She even thinks it will show how kind she is. Does she really think that people don''t know what her purpose is? Shespeting with Florence for her reputation." "Doesn''t she look at herself? How could shepare with Florence? Ms. Scott is the goddaughter of Mr. Cooper, and she wins the attention of Mr. Logan. Not to mention Mr. Logan spending 50 million to please her, even 500 million he will spend as well." "What Colleen had done is called ''pping the face to pretend as a fat man'', she got kicked out by the Scott family and the Tucker family didn''t recognize her either. She couldn''t have that much money." "This is the end of chasing fame and reputation. I heard that it was Ms. Scott who originally married into the Hudson family, but Colleen and her mother stealthily substituted her, finally, the bride became Colleen." "That Thomas is really unfortunate that he married such an idiot. Everyone would choose Ms. Scott." Hearing the gossip, Thomas was even angrier, he turned around and left. As for Colleen, she auctioned the bag but didn''t pay the money for a long time. The staff had alreadye to ask, she could only smile reluctantly, Wait for a minute, I''ll make a phone call and get back." Colleen had to call Camden, but it was turned off. She then called Lincoln anxiously and got hung up. Colleen walked back and forth, and the staff said, Mrs. Hudson, is your money ready?" The tone was somewhat contemptuous. When Colleen saw Florence walking out, she said boldly, I''ll pay it now, it''s just 10 million dors, I feel honored to be able to give my love to children in the mountain areas." Chapter 102 Alexander Seducing Florence Chapter 102 Alexander Seducing Florence Chapter 102 Alexander Seducing Florence Colleen deliberately raised her voice so that Florence could hear it. She would never lower her head in front of Florence. Florence did not even give Colleen a look at all, she held Beckham''s hand and left with Alexander and the others. When they arrived at the parking lot, William put his arm around Maxwell''s shoulder and said, "We need to read the script of Life in Mosvil this night. So, Boss, we won''t go with you now." Maxwell nced at William, when did they need to read the script? He did not even say that he would film the drama Life in Mosvil. William winked at him and gave him signals. Maxwell was slow to receive the signals. Finally, he got it, and with a dull expression he replied, Oh, yes." Alexander was quite satisfied with William''s excuse, he nodded slightly, Well, then you all go first." William hooked Maxwell''s shoulder and said goodbye to Florence, Ms. Scott, see you next time." Maxwell also smiled slightly and said goodbye. "Well, see you," Florence replied with a smile, Beck, say goodbye to the uncles." "Uncle William, Uncle Maxwell, goodbye." Beckham was very polite. "Little fatty, next time I''ll take you out for fun." William reached out and tried to squeeze Beckham''s face. Beckham ducked back, Only my wife can touch it." These words amused William, Ah, you have the concept of wife at such a young age. What the youth, what the youth." Seeing that William and Maxwell were about to leave, Audrey pointed at herself, looked at Alexander and Florence, and said embarrassingly, "Maybe... I should leave too?" "Audrey, let me drive you home." Nichs ran out with a big smile on his face. "You? Nope, I''ll drive myself." Audrey did not like Nichs now. She once had trouble with the well-known yboy who had been cklisted by her. If he was not Florence''s younger brother, she would beat him every time she saw him. "Audrey, please. You are a guest of mine, as a gentleman, I need to send you home." Nichs eagerly went to open the door for her and smiled, I have been working in thepany to learn management. I will never be a yboy who only indulges in drinking and eating without his own business anymore." "What does it have to do with me?" Audrey got into the car, stepped on the elerator, and drove out, leaving Nichs soaked in the car exhausts. William and Maxwell also left. There were only Florence, Alexander, and Beckham standing at the door. Andrew and Brielle needed to stay and took care of the aftermath. Alexander raised his eyebrows at Florence, Your ce, or mine?" Florence bit her lip and smiled. He still remembered it. "We go separately to our own home." Florence picked up Beckham, I have to go to the hospital to see Zachary." She had been sticking with Alexander for the past couple of days, ignoring Zachary a little bit. She felt sorry for Jie. "Then I''ll go with you." Alexander took out the car key, pressed the button, and the door opened automatically. Beckham put his arms around Florence''s neck and pouted, Uncle, you''re trying to kidnap my sister again." "Little boy, of course, your sister is mine." If it wasn''t in a public ce and he had to pretendme, he would have already carried Beckham away, not allowing him to stay in his sister''s arms. "Sister is mine." Beckham snorted; he pressed his face against Florence to show his sovereignty. Alexander emphasized again, Mine." The two did not give in to each other. "Childish." Florence hugged Beckham and got in the car with a smile. As soon as Florence sat in, Alexander said again, "Florrie, will you drive? My feet hurt." "What''s wrong with your feet?" Florence was a little nervous when she heard it, Could it be that old injury from the previous car ident?" Alexander said solemnly, Perhaps I overexercised in the past few days, and got injured." Just one second, Florence''s face blushed and she red at Alexander. Wasnt his connotation that she had had too much sex with him recently? Florence took the car keys and got into the driving seat; she was too embarrassed to see Alexander. Seeing Florence''s blushing face, Alexander''s smile widened. He took off his mask after getting into the car, Beckham said contemptuously, Uncle, you just want to separate my sister and me." Alexander did want to separate them, so he lied about his leg injury. But how could he admit that he waspeting with a little brat? It would hurt his image if they found out. Alexander rubbed Beckham''s hair, You''re measuring my corn by your own bushel." Florence also figured out after Beckham''s reminder, she was speechless with Alexander''s behavior, Alexander, you are really naive." Beckham also made a face at Alexander. "Beck, you are very smart, with keenness and observation that ordinary people don''t have. Such talent should not be wasted." Alexander calmly changed the subject, Beck, do you want to go to a ce where you can be more powerful?" This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "Nope." Beckham refused sinctly, Uncle, you can''t separate me and my sister." Alexander really wanted to cultivate Beckham. Florence was a little touched, Alexander, where do you want to send Beck to? Abroad?" "Right." Alexander couldn''t exin the Silhouette to Florence at this moment, so he had to lie about the location. Florence drove the car smoothly, and she also felt pity if Beckham''s talent got wasted. "How long does it take?" "Maybe a couple of years," Alexander said after deliberation, "If you miss Beck, you can visit at any time." "Sister, I''m not going." Beckham was particrly resistant, Don''t send me away, I will stay with you and won''t go anywhere." Beckham started to cry while talking, Bad uncle, I don''t like you anymore. You want to break up my sister and me, just like they broke up Romeo and Juliet." Florence, ..." Alexander, ..." He mentioned Romeo and Juliet. Beckham was crying sadly, and there was also fear in his crying voice. He finally found someone who loved him and gave him a home, he didn''t want to lose these. "Sister, I can''t leave you, neither grandpa, grandma, nor uncle. Don''t send me away." Florence was heartbroken when she heard it, and said quickly, "No, I promised you that I would never send you away." Because of driving, Florence couldn''t hug him, so she pretended to say sharply to Alexander, "Don''t say anything about sending Beck away from now on." Alexander didn''t expect that Beckham''s reaction could be this big. "Little boy, stop crying, I won''t send you away." "Really?" Beckham choked with sobs. There was another reason for Beckham''s rejection, he wanted to find his brother. If he went abroad, his brother would never find him. Alexander said solemnly, "I promise." "No, you need to swear, like those on TV. If you break your oath, you will never be able to marry my sister, and she will be my wife" Alexander, ..." Alexander did not want to make an oath, and Beckham pretended to cry. "Okay, I swear." Alexander said helplessly, If I break my oath, I will not be able to marry a wife for the rest of my life." Now Beckham was satisfied. It could be regarded as sunny after rain. Florence smiled and the car arrived at the hospital. Alexander continued to pretend to beme and sat in a wheelchair, Florence pushed behind him, with Beckham following her side. They walked towards the inpatient department. There was still some distance before they arrived at Zachary''s ward, and they suddenly saw two men carrying Zachary and running toward the stairs. "Zachary!" Florence shouted anxiously and immediately chased after them. Chapter 103 The Emergency Chapter 103 The Emergency Chapter 103 The Emergency Florence chased after them, and Alexander couldnt pretend to beme anymore, he got up from the wheelchair, took Beckham in his arms, and chased after them. When Florence got downstairs, she saw Zachary being carried into the car, Who are you, put him down!" The two looked at each other and quickly got into the car and fled. How could Florence catch up with the car? She responded quickly to memorize the license te number. "Who are those people to kidnap Zachary? I''ll call the police right now." Florence was so anxious, she couldn''t figure out who would attack Zachary, and they just did it in the hospital. "Don''t worry, I will definitely get him back." Alexander frowned, and immediately made a phone call, Dominic, look for someone for me, the license te number is..." Soon, there was feedback from Dominic, with a serious tone he reported, Boss, it''s from the Wolf Gang." The Wolf Gang As soon as he heard the name, a strange light shed in Alexander''s eyes and disappeared immediately. "Alexander, what''s the matter?" Florence was very anxious. "Don''t worry, Zachary will be fine." Alexander said in a deep voice, "Florrie, give me your ne." "Ne?" Florence took it off and gave it to Alexander without knowing his intention, What''s the use of this? Does it have anything to do with Zachary being kidnapped?" Florence remembered Alexander''s reaction when he saw this ne for the first time - he was surprised back then. Now Alexander borrowed this ne because of a certain reason, Florence was sure that Alexander had known this ne. Henry said it was her mother''s relic, how could Alexander know it? "Zachary was kidnapped by an organization called the Wolf Gang. This is a foreign organization. It hasn''t appeared in our country for several years. As for the details, I will exin it to you when I come back." Alexander took the ne and said, "Take Beckham home now, and leave Zachary to me." Florence trusted him. She couldn''t help much, not mentioning Beckham was still here. "Okay, let me know as soon as there is news." Florence watched Alexander leave and then returned to the Coopers mansion with Beckham. Along their way home, Florence''s eyelids kept twitching, she always felt that something big would happen. As soon as she got home, Florence received a call from the Scott family''s nanny, Norah, Ms. Scott, something bad happened. Mr. Scott is in trouble. Just now, Mrs. Scott came to the house and had a big fight with Mr. Scott. He took a knife and said he was going to kill himself. And the will is made." Lincoln wanted tomit suicide? What kind of stimtion could make him think this way? "Okay, I''ll be right there." Florence hung up the phone and checked the time, it was almost eleven o''clock. "Beck, you stay in the house, I have to go out for a while." Florence handed Beckham to the Cooper familys servants and drove out in a hurry. At the entrance, Florence''s car drove past Nichs as thetter just came back from outside. "Sister..." Nichs put down the car window and shouted. Florence didn''t hear it at all and drove away. Nichs wondered, It''s sote, where is she going? Florence went straight to the Scotts mansion. When she arrived, it was almost twelve o''clock. The neighbors around the Scotts mansion were all in total darkness. The only lights still on were at the Scotts mansion. Florence rang the doorbell. Norah opened the door and saw her, she said worriedly, "Miss, go and have a look. I have persuaded Mr. Scott for a long time but it was totally in vain." Florence nced at the house; it was a mess. The vases, fish tank, and television were all smashed. Florence asked, "Did Allison do this?" "Yes, Mrs. Scott came with two men and said if Mr. Scott wanted to divorce, the property should be divided equally, otherwise she would not agree to it," Norah said indignantly, Mrs. Scott has gone too far. She cheated in marriage first and betrayed Mr. Scott. Why does she still have the face to ask for divorcepensation?" Allison was not easy to deal with. Definitely it could not be easy to make her agree to divorce, not to mention that no money would be left for her. From the mess, Florence knew that the battle was very fierce. "I''ll go upstairs." Florence went upstairs and found the door was locked by Lincoln. Florence knocked on the door, Mr. Scott, it''s me. If you haven''t died, open the door first." Florence still didn''t call him ''Dad''. A few minutes passed, and there was no movement inside. "If you don''t open the door, then I''ll call the police and ask them to break into. If the news spreads that you got beaten by Allison, it''s not me who loses face." Florence was very good at pinching people''s weaknesses. Not long after the words, the door opened. Florence was dumbfounded when she saw Lincoln standing in the room. Lincoln''s face and neck were all covered with bloodstains, his clothes were also torn, half of his trousers were torn off, and his hair was messy. With this image, he could be a great beggar. Florence couldn''t helpughing, This is all Allison''s masterpiece? It''s quite creative." Lincoln looked extremely gloomy as he asked, Are you here tough at me or stand up for me." "I''m here to see if you''re dead." Florence''s words were mean. Seeing that Lincoln didn''tmit suicide, she breathed a sigh of relief and stepped into the room, Aren''t you a tough guy at ordinary times? Why are you hiding in the room and licking the wound alone after being beaten by Allison? " Florence was afraid that Lincoln was going tomit suicide. However, when she saw the apple peeled on the table, the corner of her mouth twitched. So, he just used the knife to peel apples. "There are three of them so I can''t beat her," Lincoln said this with a bit of grievance. He sat back on the sofa and continued to peel the apple, Why are you here? For those two children again?" "The orphanage was demolished, and the archives of a few years ago were burned. The dean said that the two children were adopted and could not be found in a while." Florence said, "I heard from Norah that you want tomit suicide at home. Where is the will? Let me see how you distribute your property and how much I can have." Lincoln red at Florence, Are you still my daughter? I haven''t died yet, and you''re thinking about dividing my property." "Your favorite daughter Colleen is not your own. Now I am the only daughter of you. No, we aren''t rted anymore. I almost forget that we had cut off our rtionship. You have nothing to do with me. I''d better go now." With those words, Florence got up and nned to leave. Lincoln quickly said, Where are you going? This is your home. Do you really hate your own dad? Even if you imed that our rtionship was over, you are still my daughter. I have done a paternity test..." Realizing that he spoke out the secret, Lincoln quickly shut up, lowered his head, and peeled the apple with a guilty conscience. Florence smiled coldly, Lucky enough my mother died early, otherwise she would be pissed off when she heard what you said." Lincoln still questioned his mother''s loyalty to him. "I was too deceived by Allison, so I did it just in case." Lincoln secretly nced at Florence, observed her face, and then carefully pushed the equity transfer agreement that had been prepared in advance to Florence, Take a look." Florence took a glimpse of it and did not feel too surprised when seeing the words ''equity transfer''. "In case Allison shares your property, I think you should transfer all the real estate, funds, cars, and houses to me." Hearing this, Lincoln raised his head, shaking it like a rattle, Definitely no. What am I going to do if you take all and leave me alone?" "You are really astute. Leaving me apany that is on the verge of bankruptcy while keeping the valuables such as cars and houses." Florence sneered, If I weren''t wrong, you must have taken all the money of thepany. To put it bluntly, thepany must be an empty shell, right?" Lincoln''s eyes dodged, he didn''t dare to look into Florence''s eyes because of a guilty conscience, he muttered, "You are so smart, with the support of the Cooper family as well as the backup of the Logan family, you will definitely be able to manage thepany well." "How do you know that the Logan family will support me?" "I''ve already known what happened at the charity dinner. Don''t try to hide it from me. You and Mr. Logan have already been in a rtionship, right?" The older, the wiser. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Huh!" Florence picked up the equity transfer agreement and said, "For Moms sake, I''ll take this." She didn''t want to stay any longer, so she left immediately with the agreement. She was still worrying about Zachary''s safety. Florence nned to call Alexander to ask about the situation while her driving, but suddenly, a van drove toward hers from the side at high speed. Chapter 104 Car Accident Chapter 104 Car ident Chapter 104 Car ident Florence wrenched the wheel sharply to avoid the van but still failed. The van collided with hers directly from the side. The driver had no intention of avoiding her at all, as if on purpose. After the violent crash, the side door of Florences car was badly dented in the collision. When the airbag popped up, Florence was stunned at that moment. Her head mmed on the wheel, and the dull pain was very intense. Florence briefly lost consciousness andy on the wheel. Due to the remoteness of the road, no cars passed by. After the van driver stopped the car, he got out of the car quickly to check, and then winked at hispanions in the car, "Hurry up and take her away." Florence felt in a daze that she was dragged out of the car. Her forehead was sticky with blood. Florence was taken into the van. In the turbulence, Florence passed out again. When Florence woke up again, she didn''t even know where she was. It was dark all around. There was a musty smell and the odor of rust in the air, and there were mice squeaking. There was still pain on her forehead. Florence tried to move her feet, only to find that her hands and feet were tied. Florence suddenly realized that this was not an ordinary car ident at all but intentional. Who did this? Colleen or Allison? Colleen was pregnant and had just been released on bail, so she shouldn''t be so bold. Allison should have no time to find fault with her because she was fighting against Lincoln in order to divide the property. Who would it be? Where was she? It was so dark all around. Even if it was really dark, she wouldn''t be able to see anything clearly. Was this a confined space? At this moment, Florence heard the sound of a wheelchair pressing on the ground. It was because she had been with Alexander for a long time that she could distinguish the sound. Was Alexander here? Florence tried to shout but only made a mumbling sound. Her mouth was sealed. Now Florence was anxious. Suddenly, the sound of the wheelchair disappeared. What happened? Florence felt panicked. She was kidnapped shortly after Zachary was. Could it be done by the Wolf Gang that Alexander mentioned? "Umm!" Florence tried to call for help. "Where is she?" "Inside." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. There were voices outside. Immediately Florence heard the sound of the iron door being pushed open. With a creak, the door slowly opened. Several dazzling white lights came in. Florence couldn''t open her eyes at all and turned her head to the side subconsciously. The sound of the wheelchair was getting closer and closer. Florence squinted slightly, and could only roughly see a man sitting in the wheelchairing against the light. When getting closer, she could see the other person''s appearance clearly. It was apletely unfamiliar face. She didn''t know him. But he showed a gloomy smile and said, "Ms. Scott, I''m really sorry to invite you in this way." He said sorry, but she was almost killed by the van. There was a man standing behind the man in the wheelchair; probably this was his bodyguard. The man in the wheelchair motioned the person behind him to tear off the tape on Florence''s mouth. The moment the tape was torn off, Florence was so painful that her tears almost came out. "Who on earth are you? What kind of deep hatred do I have with you? I remembered that I didn''t offend you. What do you want to do with tying me here?" Florence also saw the surroundings through the light. This was an abandoned factory. "Ms. Scott, great wits have short memories. Why did you forget me?" The man touched his left leg with a sinister expression, and said viciously, "This is all thanks to you." Only then did Florence notice that the man''s left leg was broken. The trouser was empty inside. Florence stared at the man''s left leg in astonishment. She really didn''t remember when she broke his leg. "This is definitely a misunderstanding. You must have made a mistake. I really don''t know you. What does your leg have to do with me?" The man shouted fiercely, "You are still arguing. Someone told me that my leg was lost because of you." "Who?" Florence exined, "I don''t even know you. How could I break your leg? Someone must have framed me. Let me tell you, there are too many people who don''t like me yet can''t kill me. Maybe someone wants to use you to kill me." The man''s face turned livid with anger, "You mean I''m stupid? I don''t even know if I''m being used." "I didn''t say that. You understood it by yourself." Florence pouted without tension, "Let''s not mess around here. I really have no grudge against you. You have found the wrong person." The man''s expression became more sinister, "A few months ago, you were kidnapped. Do you remember this?" Hearing this, Florence was nervous and was not as rxed as before. She was kidnapped by Allison and almost drowned in the sea. To be precise, Camden asked someone to kill her. Florence''s eyes fell on the man''s broken leg, and she reacted in shock, "Are you Camden''s son, Charlie?" Charlie sneered, "It seems that Ms. Scott hasn''t remembered it." "I, I remember." Florence swallowed her saliva, with her limbs going cold, "Mr. Tucker, it was your father who wanted to kill me back then." A dutiful son was obliged to pay his father''s debts and it was cruel for him to lose a leg. But it was not she who asked others to break Charlie''s leg. But Florence can also guess who did it, Alexander. Alexander took revenge on Camden for her and broke the leg of Camden''s favorite young son. Charlie grabbed his empty trouser. The grief and anger in his eyes seemed to be able to swallow people. "Florence, you have ruined everything of me. You made me crippled. I will ask you to pay for this debt." "What do you want?" Florence felt Charlie''s strong hatred, and her pupils shrank suddenly, "It seems that today I cant go out from here safely. Before doing something to me, Mr. Tucker, can you tell me who told you that?" She always knew who was trying to kill her before she died. "Florence, aren''t you afraid at all?" Charlie stared at Florence firmly. "Is it useful to be afraid?" Florence chuckled, "If I say I''m afraid, can you let me go?" "No." "That''s fine." Florence twitched the corners of her mouth, "I just hope that before you start to kill me, I can know the truth." "Okay, I''ll let you know." Charlie said, "It was a woman who called me. As for who it is, you will guess by yourself. As you said just now, you have offended so many people. You can think about who wants your life the most." Florence really couldn''t guess the truth, and sneered, "You are the one who wants my life most now. But I have to remind you, Mr. Tucker, do you think that with my ability, I can break your leg? I don''t deny that this matter has something to do with me, but the one who really breaks your leg is not me." "Who is that?" "I don''t know." Florence naturally wouldn''t betray Alexander; she was just dying the time, "I just don''t want you to be used by others, and Im afraid that your other leg will not be guaranteed." "You are threatening me." Charlie said angrily, "I want to see today if I can kill you. Come and kill her and break her leg." As soon as Charlie''s voice fell, several big men came in from outside immediately, carrying guillotines in their hands. Chapter 105 Seeking Revenge for His Broken Leg Chapter 105 Seeking Revenge for His Broken Leg Chapter 105 Seeking Revenge for His Broken Leg Florence looked at the guillotines and tightly pressed her lips, "Mr. Tucker, I have to say you do have courage but don''t have wits." "What do you mean?" Charlie''s face was gloomy. "I didn''t mean to threaten you just now, but Mr. Tucker, I was really worried about you." Florence resisted the fear in her heart and calmly analyzed, "You can think about it. The person who called you just wanted to take advantage of your anger to take revenge on me. Now in a society ruled by law, if I were killed, you will definitely not be able to escape." "I''m just seeking justice for myself. My leg was broken, and you should pay for it with a leg. It''s fair." "Why is it fair?" Florence exploded all of a sudden. She rolled her eyes at Charlie, and scolded, "You are as stupid as a pig. This is obviously unfair to you." "How dare scold me." "Cool down. This is just a modal particle. I don''t mean to scold you." Florence smiled and said, "Mr. Tucker, I''m really worried about you, and I''m not afraid of death. You can think about it - when you are arrested by the police, the person behind you will be happy." Charlie angrily said, "I don''t care." "You don''t care about the Tucker family''s inheritance right anymore?" Florence twitched the corners of her mouth coldly and said, "You have a broken leg now, and you are already at a disadvantage in the fight. If you are caught again, you will bepletely abandoned by your father, then you are really stupid." Florence''s words made Charlie ponder, and he reacted somewhat. Florence was secretly happy. It seemed that she made the right bet. "Mr. Tucker, the rtionship between your father and Allison is known to the whole city. I don''t need to tell you I have conflicts with Allison. Your father wanted someone to kill me in order to make her happy. That''s why you were hurt. In the final analysis, it was Allison who broke your leg. It has nothing to do with me." "Allison." Charlie gritted his teeth, "That bitch still wants to marry into the Tucker family? Dream." "Mr. Tucker, look, I''m really the only one whos really worried about you. We had no grudges against each other in the past and no enmity in recent days. And we have amon enemy, so we should be friends." Florence persuaded him, "Mr. Tucker, I bet if I am hurt today, you will definitely not be able to escape, and then all your brothers and sisters will be happy. I think the woman who called you maybe not simple." "You mean that woman was bribed by my brothers?" After thinking about it, Charlie was furious, "How vicious they are. They frame me and let my dad give up me, then they can take over the familys property." "Yes. Yes. Mr. Tucker, you finally reacted. Maybe just after you start to hurt me, they will call the police instantly." How could Florence know about the fight in the Tucker family? Anyway, no big family can avoid it. If she wanted to survive, she could only divert Charlie''s hatred. Charlie pped the wheelchair, "I will never let them seed. I am my father''s favorite son, and the Tucker family''s property is mine." "Yes, so you can''t hurt me." Florence took the opportunity to say, "Mr. Tucker, I know you must have suffered a lot of grievances after you broke your leg. Do you want to be used again? Maybe they areughing at your stupidity behind your back now. "Want to use me? Do they really think I''m a fool? Since my leg is broken, my dad doesn''t love me like he used to. My brothers and sisters seem to care about me, but actually, they are happy secretly. They think I don''t know." Charlie was angrier, and snorted coldly, "My leg is broken, not my brain." Florence, "..." She felt that Charlie''s brain was also disabled. But she certainly wouldn''t say that. "Mr. Tucker, maybe I can help you to regain your father''s love." Charlie was skeptical, "How can you help me?" "What''s your dad''s biggest headache right now?" Charlie shook his head, "I don''t know." "Stupid." Florence rolled her eyes at him. Charlie was angry, "You scold me again." "I''m teaching you. If you don''t like listening to it, then you can forget it. You wait for your father to give you uppletely, and then take some living expenses every month to spend and wait to die." Charlie pondered for a moment and said, "Then tell me what to do?" "You can''t let me tell you in such a situation." Florence nced at the ropes on her hands and feet, "I''m in a bad mood when being tied like this. I can''t think of a good idea when Im in a bad mood." Charlie thought for a while, then waved to the bodyguards, "Untie the ropes." Hearing this, Florence was relieved. She was free and tried to move her limbs. Probably because of the car ident, or probably because she had been tied up by ropes for a long time, she felt pain all over. However, it was within her tolerance. "My legs are a little numb. It''s a little cold here, and I''m a little hungry..." "Enough." Charlie squinted at her, "Don''t push your luck." "Then you can tie me up again. Anyway, I''ll lose my life, and it''s worth letting you die with me." Florence sat on the ground again. Charlie was helpless and waved to the bodyguards, "Go and get a stool, a nket, and something to eat." "Yes." The bodyguards quickly went out to get something. Charlie looked at Florence, who was sitting on the ground uncourteously, and frowned, "You are a lady. Why don''t you pay attention to your image?" "I''m not a weakdy. Why need fake modesty? Can it give me food or save my life?" "Aren''t you the daughter of the Scott family?" Florence pouted, "If I have a stepmother, I will have a stepfather. It''s fortunate for me to live until now." Hearing what Florence said, Charlie suddenly softened his heart and said, "It''s not easy for you." Florence was actually not like those youngdies in the celebrity circle at all. Facing guillotines, she could calmly make him believe her. If it was someone else, she must have been scared to cry. Charlie also realized that Florence just said those words to save herself. But he also had to admire Florence''s calmness. Florence was surprised and opened her eyes. She didn''t expect Charlie to be a softhearted person. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The chair, nket, and snacks were brought. Florence was now wrapped in a nket and sat cross-legged on the chair, eating snacks in her hand. Charlie asked people to make a brazier in the middle. The surrounding temperature rose, so Florence didn''t feel cold anymore. Florence still felt guilty when she saw Charlie''s empty trousers. "Mr. Tucker, I''m really sorry." Florence sincerely apologized. Charlie touched his broken leg, with eyes darkened, "Florence, don''t think that just a few words will really let me spare you. If you y tricks again, I will never let you go." "Don''t worry, I really want to help you." Florence raised her hand and swore, "Although I don''t like your dad, I am a person who can distinguish favors and grudges. If I said I would help you, I meant it." "Humph." Charlie reached out to warm himself, "Whats my fathers headache?" "Of course, it''s Allison and Colleen." Florence said, "As long as you solve this matter, your dad will definitely begin to admire you. In fact, the most important thing is to let your dad see youve cheered up." Charlie nced at Florence, then lowered his eyes and fell into deep thought. The brazier in the middle was burning. Neither of them spoke up. Florence was giving Charlie time to think. Suddenly, the bodyguards came in in a hurry and said, "Mr. Tucker, it seems that someone from Silhouette is here." "Silhouette?" Charlie was startled, "Why did theye? I didn''t offend them." Florence was also very surprised and said, "I heard that people in Silhouette kill without blinking an eye. Could it be that someone paid for our lives?" She hadn''t seen any members of Silhouette after that incident on the dock. "It must be my brothers." Charlie''s eyes were ruthless, "Florence, you are right. They are waiting in the dark, and now even the people from the Silhouette have been invited by them." "What are you doing? Run away." Florence jumped out of the chair and said to the bodyguards, "You take Mr. Tucker to leave first, and I will deal with the rest." Charlie said, "No. How can I let a woman deal with the aftermath for me?" "Im also responsible for your broken leg. Just think Impensating for you and that I wont owe you anything in the future." Chapter 106 A trick.rar Chapter 106 A trick.rar Rar! W H 5 ? :???? Chapter 106 A trick.txt bp D 0VE4CC VD `^ 78k ?`XyPI?v?5?`Ra x??34U zMJ+ ? ? > T?zF??I?c????q?Nr8 } ???l??=?~_??????u ;???????s/%???M ?o??;W?|g????? U$ 3 p # YxO Z } '' s - ?]GK?A??(N? ??? o:;?rkw??OQ???!y?w??????\?G '' > ) ?= O~ r 9Y d ! ? S {>?g?Q? ?y??{?P??\?VRt-g?s?$?)? ?-,??T??:v9" ? ?(=??|T/?K?2???_?? ? ????_??????Rd ( $ ; u{ :iPM ?? ?3?@n???/r??s?9#?]?2;?E? +??? ? ????& ??l,??xG? ''?\? $????o?4 ??c?I~?2???v]? ??v?T?B? 95 ??f?n ?%CB ?p? ?Z?OonR??? &??qI? 1N???Q m??E|????}w?? t6Z??? ??.??M??7 6?????????x ?? { ? h?z??v ??M??X|OV9 ?? ?Pv???1,*?? ?_T[*?{{t?Gx? ? ??1q?k+?2? ??})w5?@?.=??z@???W?Vx??????*}]??? 6?E? Be??? < {?b^??????Y? U?U????kC?.~ ???tHsq]?"?<i?5bw?u? ??5ZKO??K??? ??x?s?8??Y? ?5wV9???5?I???.????=e} ?d?????Lt?#y?W?- de D 6 ) c W %] _c N1 @ W uf O b t ?? ?i???R?+? ????* _ ??Q?W?:? ? I]??}Q5?n?*?oV??? u OI uY ]{`??Y?? ???????? x?;Ud $R|??_)t ???]8?????gv| ? ??q?? Z?Z?? "dL T < s 8 =w y ; I Jh_M 4 .vg} ?* + 2V??$?$_ P??? , "?CX?nf??Q? ??a Z?B"- ???4>???c???v#??\w???3 )??????T??w? T:Y??8?B???????"?? ???)??^ q?R:? ?]F????} ?? ?Zl?????.-zC1 E I _Z2 ? - Mj?on0? p iG 4 [: ?)~g u[ %\? Ep?? o?4 9???0?????l?Rq?????N k?[k?u??: e?s??Lu????tr=6Ralu{50???+?K?C&ed??B?? that of ofdinary people, and it was~ difficult for her to get pregnantc!n addition, the chance for her to-get pregnant was lesser after that svere bleeding. Florence looked up at Alexander''s chin and asked, "Are you disappointed? "No." Alexander smiled, "Florrie, let nature take its course. Florence nestled in Alexander''s arms and didn''t speak anymore. On the way back to the South Mountain Community, Florence felt so tired that she fell asleep in the car. She only wokevup in the afternoon of the next day\And as soon as she opened her eyes, she found C Alexander answering a call on the balcony outside with one ha his pocket. He looked tall and o hardsome. oy ~ Shey in the bed and couldn''t help stretching out her hand to outline him. With Alexander''s genes, their baby must be very beautiful What a pity. It was difficult for her to be pregnant. She touched her t stomach and sighed. Noticing that Florence was awake, Alexander talked into the phone, "Jonathan, since Vincent has broken a record, he should be rewarded. He''s allowed to go out of the ind for a week. Hanging up the phone, Alexander walked in, sat on the bed, and kissed Florence on the forehead. "I''ve asked Tristan to prepare medicine to help heal your body. "Okay." Florence touched her stomach and smiled, "I am a little hungry. By the way, I have to call Beck, otherwise, he should be worried." Florence''s car had been towed to a repair factory, and Alexander had asked someone to take the phone back from the car. Florence made a video call to Beckham while eating. At this time, William came. When seeing Alexander trim the flowers, he was stunned for a moment and then walked over. "Boss, are you going to let go of those people? " It wasn''t Alexander''s style to deal with things. Charlie had kidnapped Florence. If it wasn''t that Florence had put in good words for him, Charlie might have lost the other leg already. Alexander continued to trim and said, "It''s up to Florrie. Florence told him about what happenedst night and Charlie had been sensible enough that he didn''t hurt her. Otherwise, he would definitely kill Charlie if he really did something to Florence. However, Alexander truly admired Florence. She had actually managed to persuade Charlie under that circumstance. It seemed that Florence was pretty qualified to be the hostess of the Logan family. William looked hurt and asked, "Boss, do you really have to show your love like this? " "Here you are.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Tristan came in holding a bowl of herbal soup, "It''s time for you to get seriously ill. All right." Alexander drank up the herbal soup and said, "Let''s go back to the Logans mansion tonight. William, please spread the news of my serious illness." This bowl of herbal soup was specially prepared by Tristan, and it could make people look weak. It was rumored that Alexander was dying soon, so he had to do something to make the rumor more usible. He nned to confuse the Logan family''s rtives with his serious illness first and let their ambitions be exposed first, then he would get better and reorganize the family Seeing Williamand Tristan were both here, Fldrence hung up and walked toward them. Alexander asked, Morrie, would you like tas move into the Logans mansion with me with the identity of my future wife? igs ~~ Xu NS Chapter 108 Make a move Chapter 108 Make a move Chapter 108 Make A Move His future wife? Florence was stunned. She looked at William and Tristan. Her intuition told her that something big was happening. Being able to fight with Alexander had always been Florence''s desire. Florence held Alexander''s hand and smiled, "Yes!" This word meant her lifelong loyalty. Hearing this, Alexander''s eyes were full of joyfulness. He held her hand tightly and looked at William and said, "By the way, Vincent broke the record, so I allowed him to leave the ind for a week. He should arrive at night, and you can pick him up." "That little kid broke your record? "William was surprised. Even if he knew Vincent was talented, it still shocked him. "The proverb is right - the younger generation will surpass the older." William couldn''t help praising him. Tristan said, "Vincent is indeed one in a million. Jonathan has done a good job this time. Admitting Vincent to the ind was probably the wisest thing Jonathan had done. William asked, "Boss, which record did he break? " Shooting. Awesome. I''m going to pick him." William couldn''t wait to leave. It wasn''t the first time Florence had heard that name. She was curious about that boy named Vincent. How incredible he was to break Alexander''s record and win both William and Tristanspliments? Florence needed to prepare to move into the Logans mansion. To be honest, she was quite nervous. Did it mean she have to meet his family?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Alexander, do your families know me? " Florence asked, "This will be my first time to meet them, so should I buy some gifts? You should go to the mall with meter. What does your grandfather like? What do your mother and father like..." Florence was nervous, while Alexander was looking at her with tenderness and love as he said, "You don''t need to buy anything. As long as you are there, they''ll be happy." "No. It''s a matter of etiquette." Florence said, "Let''s go to the mall to buy something. We can''t be impolite. His mother gave her a present at the first meeting, so she couldn''t be too stingy. Alexander smiled and said, "All right. It''s all up to you." "I''ll go change my clothes first." Florence fixed her hair and changed into a decent dress. She happened to hear Alexander talking to Courtney on the phone when she was out. "Mom, prepare fine dishes. Florrie''s going back home with me tonight." Alexander, how can you tell them in advance? " Florence lowered her voice, not wanting Courtney to hear her. Alexander was on the speaker, so Courtney had heard her. She chuckled and said, Florrie, I''ll cook for you myself. Remember toe early, and there''s no need to buy anything for us. I''m happy enough that you''ll visit us. Don''t be shy. Florence was lost for words. She felt so embarrassed She red at Alexander. He said to Courtney with a smile, "Mom, Florrie likes something light. so don''t make the dishes too salty or spicy. I''ll call you later." It wasn''t Florence that liked light dishes, but the doctor''s advice. Alexander was a thoughtful man. In this case, Florence couldply with the doctor''s advice without letting Courtney worry about her. Florence pretended to be angry. She punched his chest softly and said, Let''s go!" Okay. They were on their way to the mall, while Audrey was calling to ask Florence to have dinner together. "I''m afraid I can''t." Florence nced at Alexander and said, "I''ll treat you next time. Audrey immediately sensed something, so she joked, "Are you dating Mr. Logan? " "He''s with me now. Florence didn''t explicitly say that she was on a date. she walked a little further away from Alexander and said, "Audrey, I''m going to have dinner in the Logans mansion tonight, and I''m very nervous. "Wow, so fast." Audrey was surprised, "Mr. Logan acts quite fast. Don''t be nervous. It''s him who is pursuing you. Besides, you are a good woman. His family will definitely like you." Well. Alexander''s mother was easygoing. But after all, it was her first time to visit his family and she was inevitably nervous. "Well, Florence.Colleen actually bought the b&g back with a price of ten milliondors. What a surprise? that she managed to pay the bill, Audrepsaid, "I heard the Hudsens neveMiked her. Where did she get theMnoney from? " 4 "We don''t need to worry about her business, " Florence said, "I''m picking gifts. I''l call youter. "Okay, bye. Audrey hung up the phone sensibly. They wandered for a while yet still didn''t find anything appropriate. The Logans were not short of jewelry, luxury bags, or supplements. In the end, they stopped at a fruit shop. Alexander said, Fruit will be fine. Florence was surprised and asked, "Fruit? I don''t think it''s a good idea. "Whatever you buy, they''ll like it. It''s not the gift that counts, but the thought behind it. They ended up buying a box of seasonal fruits which were only worth several hundred yuan. On the way to the Logans'' mansion, Florence felt uneasy all the time. The closer she got there, the more nervous she became. The car slowly drove into the mansion which was quaint and covered several thousand square meters. It took them several minutes to reach the gate. The moment the car door was opened, Florence was stunned by the scene presented before her. There were two lines of people standing at the gate. Including servants Sand drivers, there were about: fifty to sixty people. Courtney and-Samuel were also standing before the gate to wee them. Xu ~ Maxwell and Steven were both here. As soon as Florence came out, the servants shouted in unison, "Wee back, Ms. Scott, Mr. Logan. Florence gave a hollowugh and asked Alexander with her eyes, ''Why did they make such a big show? Alexander shrugged showing his speechlessness. He also didn''t know why they made such a show. "Florrie,e in. You must be tired or hungry, right? " Courtney walked over and held Florence''s hand enthusiastically, not sparing even a nce at her son behind Samuel also smiled kindly at Florence kindly, He didn''t believe it when his:gtandson toldherhe = => would take his girlfriend back ta visit them But now, when Alexander: really took Florence back, he felt very ry delightful. 4 Alexander had gotten married three times and was now more than 30 years old, but it was the first time he officially bought a girlfriend back. Auntie, I''m not tired. Florence greeted Samuel with a smile, "Nice to meet you, Grandpa. "Nice to meet you too." The word "Grandpa" made Samuel beam. He said, "Come in. Everyone went in orderly, leaving Alexander sitting in a wheelchair alone. Maxwell turned back and said, "Let me help you in, Alex." Alexander remarked, "You still have a little conscience. Maxwell said, "You bring Ms. Scott back all of a sudden, and now you can''t me anyone for being neglected." Maxwell was surprised that Alexander suddenly brought Florence back. He pushed Alexander inside. Steven came over and said with a smile, "Congrattions. It seems like we can prepare for you and Ms. Scott''s wedding. "Yeah," Alexander replied expressionlessly with only one word. In the hall, Courtney and Samuel just stared at Florence. The longer they looked at her, the more they liked her. Several servants stood on both sides of the sofa. Florence felt very ufortable and her face was almost stiff. Courtney and Samuelughed when Florenceughed awkwardly. How awkward. Alexander broke the embarrassing atmosphere as he said, "Grandpa, Mom. She''ll be scared if you two keep staring at her like that." They immediately stopped staring at her. Florence smiled and said, "It''s okay. Grandpa, Auntie, I bought some fruit for you. I hope you''ll enjoy it." "We sure will." Samuel and Courtney said together. Then Courtney said, "Are you hungry? Let''s have dinner first. Archer, serve the dishes." Dozens of dishes were then served in order, while a familiar voice came from the door. "Am Ite?" Chapter 109 Meeting the Logans Chapter 109 Meeting the Logans Chapter 109 Meeting the Logans Florence heard the voice before seeing theer. William led Vincent to get in, and everyone turned to look at them. When Courtney and Samuel saw Vincent for the first time, they looked at each other subconsciously. Why did this child look a bit like Alexander when thetter was young? Courtney was nervous for a moment. She blurted out, "Son, is this child your illegitimate son? Don''t give me such a big surprise. I can''t bear it. When finishing the words, Courtney realized that she had said the wrong thing. Florence was here. She should not mention this kind of thing, It would damage the reputation of her son. Because Vincent and little Alexander looked very alike, Courtney was so surprised that she said something wrong. Now she even wanted to p herself. She studied Florence''s expression from the corner of her eye. Illegitimate son? Courtney''s words suddenly made the atmosphere in the dining roam solemn. Steven also subconsciously looked at Vincent and found that Vincent looked indeed like little Alexander. Florence was also confused and surprised because of the word "illegitimate son. Alexander nced at Vincent and said, "This is Vincent. the adopted son of William." William, who was suddenly mentioned, was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile, "Yeah, this is my son, Vincent." William was pleased to take advantage of Vincent. That was because his little brat constantly bullied him at usual time! Vincent nced at William unhappily. Because Steven was here, Alexander wouldn''t tell the true origin of Vincent. He could only let William solve this problem. William put his hand on Vincent''s shoulder and smiled as he said, "Vincent, let me introduce them to you, this is your grand-grandpa, this is your grandma and this..." When William was about to introduce Florence, he suddenly didnt know how to address her. The future hostess of the Logan family? Mrs. Logan or Ms. Scott? In the end, Vincent said politely, "Auntie, Grand-grandpa, and Grandma, nice to meet you." Vincent immediately guessed Florence''s identity as she was sitting next to Alexander and looked beautiful and kind. Alexander and William knew Vincent was very clever, so they were not surprised and just smiled. When Courtney heard that Vincent was William''s adopted son, she breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "He''s good-looking and endearing. William found an empty seat and sat down. Vincent nced around at the people sitting by the dinner table, but he did not sit down immediately. His eyes suddenly fell on Florence. He did not know why he felt that Florence was very kind, so he could not help but fix his eyes on her, even forgetting to sit down for a while. "Vincent, are you still in a daze? Sit down and eat something. William patted the chair beside him and said, "Sit next to me. When Vincent stared at Florence, Florence also looked at Vincent. Florence felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity at the first sight of Vincent. She thought Beckham was beautiful enough, but she didn''t expect Vincent to be prettier than Beckham. Beckham''s body was round and his skin was pink and tender. He looked just like a rice ball, and his skin was ivory. Because of the training, Vincent''s skin was tanned. He looked more energetic, and his eyes looked especially like Alexander''s, showing a sharpness that did not match his age. Vincent came back to his senses and sat down beside William. The Logans mansion had not been so lively for a long time. At the dinner table, Courtney warmly served Florence, and Alexander also took good care of her. Vincent was quiet. He did not talk and ate food decently. William kept chattering all night. "Son, let''s have a hairy crab. Son, eat fish. Son..." William was nagging and kept taking advantage of Vincent, not wanting to waste even a minute. Vincent secretly warned William several times with his eyes, but William pretended not to see it and said again, "Son, drink soup and eat this carrot. Children can''t be picky eaters." Vincent was rendered speechless. He hated carrots the most. William felt very at ease. There were very few chances to win over Vincent verbally. Vincent gave William a look as if to say that William was a viin, then he lowered his head to eat but picked out the carrots. Florence watched Vincent''s behavior. She remembered that Beckham didn''t eat carrots either. Nowadays, children really disliked eating vegetables. Samuel looked at everyone here and said contentedly, We have four generations in the same house. It''s such a harmonious family and I won''t have any regrets when I die." His connotation was to urge Alexander to get married and have children quickly. Another meaning was to mediate the conflict between Alexander and Steven, these two brothers. Alexander and Steven looked at each other, and Steven said witha smile, Grandpa, you will live a long life. Net to mention the fourths generation, the fifth generation in ourfamily i is also possible. blongs ~ Steven looked at Alexander and joked with a smile, "Alex, we are all waiting to drink your and Ms. Scott''s wedding wine. Alexander nced at Florence and said, "Florrie is the woman I want to marry. She will be the hostess of the Logan family...if I die one day, Florrie will be the matriarch of our family..." Alexander suddenly coughed violently. "Drink some water. Florence hurriedly poured some water for him and patted his back. Courtney asked nervously, "Son, are you all right? Alexander rested for a while, then waved his hand and replied, "Mom, Grandpa, it seems that I cannot continue to dine with you." "It''s all right; go back to the house to rest." Samuel also felt sorry for his grandson''s poor health Alexander put his hand to his lips and coughed. Then he said, "Florrie, help me go back to my room to rest." "Okay." Florence pushed Alexander upstairs. The Logan family had specially installed an elevator in the mansion for Alexander, and he could take the elevator directly to the third floor. Vincent was also very nervous. He kept his eyes fixed on Alexander and asked William, What''s wrong with Mr. Logan?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Logan''s health is getting worse every day William sighed, saying these words to Steven on purpose. "But don''t worry, I have hired an excettent doctor for him, and beteve he will be cured scan." When Samuel heard this, he asked, "William, did you find a doctor for Alex?" "Mr. Logan, I know that Alexander is not in good health. I''ve been locking for a doctor these days, and finally, I found a famous doctor. He will be able toe to Croycor tomorrow. Steven also said, "Grandpa, Alexander is very ill now, so we can''t wait until tomorrow. I happen to know a famous doctor who is also in Croycor. I will call him now to treat Alex." A strange light shed across Samuel''s turbid eyes, and he hesitated for a moment before replying, "Okay, ask him toe over to treat Alex." Vincent and William looked at each other. Vincent got up and said, "Grand-grandpa, Grandma, I want to see Mr. Logan. Courtney was moved and said, "What a good boy, go ahead. On the third floor Florence took Alexander into the room, and Alexander stopped coughing immediately and tore off the scar mask on his face. Florence poked the mask and said, "This is too real." It''s made of human skin. "What?" Whenslorence heard this, she was softightened that she threw it away. When she saw the smile onAlexander''s face, she _ realized t that he was joking wit} her andecame angry: Alexander, how dare you trick me. " Contentbelongs ~~ Xu SS After saying the words, Florence rolled up her sleeves and went to Alexander. Alexander quickly pulled her into his arms and the two rolled onto the bed. Chapter 110 Seeing Vincent for the First Time Chapter 110 Seeing Vincent for the First Time Chapter 110 Seeing Vincent for the First Time The two were frolicking on the bed, but after a while, they suddenly quieted down. Alexander stared deeply at Florence who was beneath him and raised his hand to brush the hair on her forehead. Then his eyes moved from Florence''s eyes, nose, and to her lips. The delicate lips were like blooming roses that were waiting for someone to pick. Florence saw Alexander''s Adam''s apple bobbing up and down. He looked so sexy now. She stared at his Adam''s apple and couldn''t help but reach out her hand to touch it. Your Adam''s apple is so pretty." When Florence touched his Adam''s apple, Alexander felt as if he was struck by lightning. He grabbed Florence''s hand and said to her affectionally, "Florrie, I want you." "What?" Florence was stunned for a moment. She blushed and covered her face with her hands, but she couldn''t help peeking at Alexander through the gaps between her fingers. The shy Florence was like a deadly poppy to Alexander. He slowly slipped his hand down to Florence''s chest and unbuttoned his pants with the other hand. It was not the first time that they had sex, but Florence was still nervous and felt her blood swelling. "Mr. Logan, Auntie Scott. Vincent''s tender voice came fram the door, and then the door was opened immediately. Alexander and Florence were like two springs and separated soon. Florence tidied up her clothes and sat up. Alexander also quickly got back into the wheelchair, as if nothing had happened. Vineent came in and looked at the two of them. Vincent was only a child, so he could not discover their passion just now. Vincent was not embarrassed although he had disturbed them. He asked curiously, "Mr. Logan, Auntie Scott, why do you all look nervous? Why didnt you lock the door? I cane in easily. Mr. Logan, your secret will be exposed if otherse here." Vincent even began to teach Alexander. There was a saying that "As long as you don''t feel embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed. Both Alexander and Florence were a little ufortable. Alexander clenched his hand into a fist. put it to his lips. and coughed a few times. They were careless just now. Florence''s cheeks were hot, and she lowered her head, smiled awkwardly, and asked, "Vincent, did you finish your food? "Yes, already done." Vincent looked at Alexander with a severe expression and continued, "Mr. Logan, do you feel better? Just now, Steven said he would invite a doctor over to treat you, and the doctor should be here soon, Alexander had already known that Steven would y other tricks and said solemnly, Vincent, you should go to William''s house tonight." Vincent said slowly, "Mr. Logan, won''t you worry about me if I go? Alexander suddenly remembered that William had kept taking advantage of Vincent during the meal. If they stayed together, William would have to suffer tonight. Alexander curled up his lips into a meaningful smile and said, "What goes aroundes around. A hint of shrewdness shed across Vincent''s dark eyes as he said, "Mr. Logan, I know what to do. Florence looked at them. She suddenly felt a little sympathetic to William. He had to take the consequence of his actions. Alexander put on the scar mask again,y down on the bed, and quickly entered a state of weakness as if he was about to die at any time. Florence gave him a thumbs-up and remarked. "Life is like a y, and it all depends on acting skills." Alexander managed to deceive her before with his superb acting skills, didn''t he? Auntie Scott, can you take me downstairs?" Vincent looked at Florence Vincent rarely took the initiative to get close to a person, but he couldn''t help but want to get close to Florence. "Okay." Florence happily agreed. She liked Vincent very much. Alexander was depressed and said, "I''m a patient now." The connotation was shouldn''t she stay here to take care of him? Florence rolled her eyes at him and said, "So you should lie down and wait for Steven to bring the doctor over. I''ll take Vincent downstairs first." Vincentined, "Mr. Logan, I only need to borrow Auntie Scott for a few minutes from you. Don''t be so stingy." Alexander became even more depressed and said, "I regret letting you leave the ind. Vincent retorted, A man never goes back on his words." Florence couldn''t helpughing, and she took Vincent''s hand and walked out.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. When Florence tock his hand, Vincent was stunned for a moment. Her hand was so warm. Vincent deliberately asked Florence to take him downstairs because Alexander had said he was William''s adopted son just now. Therefore, he wanted to take slight revenge on Alexander. Now everyone knew that Florence was Alexander''s weakness. Everyone wanted to use Florence to force Alexander to make concessions, This made Alexander very unhappy. Walking out of the room, Vincent pulled his hand back. Florence wondered, "What''s wrong? Vincent was not used to holding hands with others. When he heard Florences question, his face turned red all of a sudden. "It''s not safe to go downstairs hand-in-hand. Florence was surprised to see Vincent''s face blushing. Vincent was cool, and he seemed unapproachable. Hence, Florence was naturally surprised when seeing the shyness on Vincent''s face. She nced at the stairs and asked Vincent with a smile, "Vincent, I heard that you are very powerful and broke the record left by Alexander. Did you feel it hard to start training at such a young age? Hard? Vincent shook his head and replied. I want to be more powerful than Mr. Logan and surpass him, so I don''t feel it hard." Florence touched Vincent''s head and said, "Children can''t care too much about winning or losing, otherwise, you won''t feel happy, and you are already very powerful. You are the best child I have ever seen." Vincent looked up at Florences hand and smiled. Florence was like his mother when she smiled. However, he was an orphan, and Auntie Scott would not be his mother as well. Vincent lowered his eyes, put his hands in his pockets, and walked downstairs. "Vincent." Florence felt confused as she didn''t know why Vincent suddenly left. Vincent said goodbye to Samuel and Courtney, then looked at William and said reluctantly, "Dad, let''s go." William was ted when Vincent called him Dad, and he happily followed after Vincent. "Grand-grandpa, Grandma, I''ll leave now. Kids must go to bed early to grow up healthily." Okay. Courtney watched Vincent leave with William and she already began to miss him. After they left. Florence went upstairs. Courtney went back to her room and started rummaging through boxes and cabs to find things After searching-for a long time, she finally foundthe photo that was taken when / Alexander was a child= Watching this photo, she began t to recall the appearance of Vincent, and-guddenly her expression changed. t to 6 Courtney muttered, "How can they look the same?" Alexander has been lying in the room for half an hour before the doctor Steven rmended came. The doctor was a tall and thin middle-aged man and his surname was Parker. He had a goatee and was wearing a green shirt and carrying a medicine box. He seemed a little bit transcendent. Everyone in the Logans mansion went to Alexarider''s room, and Courtney-asked, "Dr. Parker, can you heal my Gon? If you make my son''s condition worse, you''ll end miserably. And even dying temtimes warrt be enough to make up for your rfistakes. Courtney said this to Steven. She knew that Alexander was not sick and Steven took a doctor to treat Alexander because he wanted to find out Alexander''s actual physical condition. Alexander was lying on the bed and coughed from time to time to pretend to be weak. Steven said, Aunt, Dr. Parker has excellent meuical skills. He studies traditionakmedicine. As we all know, tradition&t medicine can strengthen healthrand essence. There must be no pdb em. Don''t worry, andy won''t hurt my cousin." a Hmph, that''s not necessarily true." Courtney spoke pointedly, not showing Steven any respect. Steven was a little embarrassed, and Samuel sat beside the bed silently. Maxwell said meaningfully, "Aunt, let Dr. Parker treat Alex so that he can get better." Dr. Parker looked at Steven, and Steven signaled him to continue with his eyes. "Mr. Logan, please take out your hand, and I need to feel your pulse. Alexander reached out his hand very cooperatively. Florence nced at Alexander and felt uneasy. The doctor would easily find out that Alexander was not sick at all after feeling his pulse. Would Tristans bowl of medicine work? When Dr. Parker was feeling Alexander''s pulse, everyone stared at him and the room was quiet. His expression changed suddenly and he quickly retreated his hand from Alexanders wrist. Steven asked anxiously, "Dr. Parker, hows he doing? Chapter 111 Did They Find Out Anything Chapter 111 Did They Find Out Anything Chapter 111 Did They Find Out Anything Not only Steven but even Samuel and Courtney became nervous because of Joseph Parker''s reactionThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Samuel stood up and asked, "How is my grandson? Florence also stared at Joseph Did Joseph notice something? Or could it be that he and Steven were performing a show? Joseph looked around and said solemnly. "His situation is terrible. Mr. Logan, I want to talk to you alone." Okay. Samuel also became serious. "Go to my study." Grandpa, I want to go there with you." Steven supported Mr. Logan, and the three of them went to the study together. Only Florence, Maxwell, and Courtney were left in the room. Courtney closed the door cautiously and then turned back and whispered, "Son, did they find out anything?" Maxwell also said worriedly, "I think the doctor that Steven found this time is somewhat skilled in medicine. Alexander, what if he talks nonsense and leaks our secret? Alexander tidied up his sleeves slowly and sneered, "When Steven goes back, he may incite other members of the Logan family to prepare a coffin for me. His words made everyone present even more confused. Florence frowned and asked, Alexander, what''s going on?" Alexander exined, "The medicine that Tristan gave me can create an illusion that I''m about to die. Maxwell asked, " Alexander, are you giving Steven a chance to kill you? Alexander''s eyes turned darker as he said, "Uncle Kingston and Steven are too cautious. If I dont push them, this game won''t be able to continue. Alexander had guessed it right. The three came out of the study after a while and Steven said in a pitiful tone as if he felt very sorry for Alexander, "Alex, take care of yourself. I will find another famous doctor to treat you." Samuel kept sighing as if he had aged a lot all of a sudden, and there were tears in his cloudy eyes. Maxwellforted him, "Grandpa. dont worry, didn''t William say he would bring a famous doctor over tomorrow? Alexander will be fine." Samuel who stood beside Alexander''s bed said, "Alex, take a good rest and take care of yourself." Joseph and Steven then left the mansion, while Maxwell chose to stay. Courtney also arranged a room next to Alexander''s for Florence. Courtney hoped to have a grandson earlier, but Florence had not married Alexander after all. She had to preserve Florence''s reputation anyway. Florence came out of Alexander''s room and met Maxwell at the staircase when she was about to go downstairs. "Maxwell." Florence greeted him "Ms. Scott." Maxwell nodded and asked, "Hows your stay in the Logans mansion?" "Not bad." Florence smiled lightly. When facing Maxwell, she somewhat felt embarrassed. After all. Maxwell was once her boss "That''s good." Both of them did not know what to say and the atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Just then, Florence''s cell phone rang. It was a video call from Beckham. Florence pointed to the phone and said, "I need to answer the call." This video call was very timely as it relieved her embarrassment. Okay. Maxwell was a talkative person, but he always didn''t know what to say in front of Florence. Holding her phone, Florence went downstairs to make a video call with Beckham. While walking, she told Brielle and Andrew that she had temporarily moved to the Logans mansion to care for Alexander. The next day... Just as Alexander had guessed, the following day, major medias were all reporting the news that Alexander was critically ill. Even the entire Logan Group was under a tense atmosphere Lincoln called Florence to ask about this. "Florrie, is Alexander really dying?" Florence''s tone was light as she replied, "You should have seen the news too." Lincoln sighed at the other end of the phone and said, "I thought you were going to have a happy life, but I didn''t expect Alexander to die before you marry him. Florence sneered. "You can still go back on your words since I haven''t taken over the Scott Group. It won''t be so easy for you to take thepany back when it''s under my control. "How would lye back on my words? Am I that ki companysha itt of person? The as been hand you, so it''s yours. Lincol Coopers wi they?Florrie, the Scott fa ed over to> n said, "Me ll also help you, wot milys futtire is now in your han ds" Content be ongs to swnevel Florence sneered and hung up the phone. She didn''t directly take over thepany. Instead, she came to thepany''s vice president with the share transfer contract and promoted him to be the acting chairman Instead of taking over the messypany, finding someone else to take care of it would be a wiser choice When making this decision, Florence had primarily consulted Andrew. She only implemented the n after getting Andrew''s approval When Florence came out of the caf after the conversation, she was stopped by a person. "Ms. Scott, our young master has invitation for you. Florence nced at the car opposite. The car''s window was rolled down, and Charlie sat inside. He wouldn''t kidnap her again in broad daylight, would he? Florence walked over hesitantly and said with a fake smile, "Mr. Tucker, what a coincidence. "I''ve been waiting here for half an hour." Charlie nced at the seat next to him and signaled Florence to get in the car. "I haven''t finished talking before. Let''s get a ce and have a chat." "It''s not necessary..." Florence looked at Charlie''s bodyguards. It seemed that she could not reject his invitation Charlie lookecsat Florence and asked, Any problem? Ms. Scott, Are you afraidthat I will hurt you? Don''t? wory. I 4m not a person who would retaliate : against his benefactot-You lured@away the people of Silhouette to-save me. I won''t forget your help." Florence pursed her lips. She didnt dare to tell him that it was just a misunderstanding. The Silhouette''s target was not Charlie. They came there to find her. And she wouldn''t have sacrificed herself to lure the members of Silhouette away. But she did save Charlie''s the other leg and he did owe her a favor. Florence got into the car and asked, "Where are we going? "To repay your kindness, I decide to give you a big gift. "A big gift?" Florences mouth twitched. She did not need any big gift. She would appreciate it as long as it was not a fright. Butter, she learned that she should not have any expectations for Charlie. The car slowly drove into a vi area an hourter and Charlie''s house also located in this area. Charlie was in a wheelchair and pushed in by his bodyguard, and Florence followed behind. She was stunned when she entered the house and saw the two people sitting in the hall. Colleen and Thomas were sitting on the sofa and watched by several bodyguards. "Florence, what''s going on? Thomas was very surprised. He looked at Charlie who was sitting in the wheelchair and finally realized who had brought him here. Colleen and Thomas had been brought here and watched by several bodyguards a few hours ago. They couldn''t even get out of the door, and they didn''t know who had brought them here. "Sister, brother, why did you bring us here?" Colleen was also confused and a little frightened. She was afraid of Charlie. Colleen was Camden''s illegitimate daughter and the half-sister of Charlie. So, it was reasonable for her to call Charlie brother. Charlie was displeased, and he scolded, "Who is your brother? My mother only gave birth to a daughter named Isabe. Who are you?" Florence said with a cold face, "Don''t call me sister. My mother only gave birth to me, but I have no sister." Florence and Charlie said in unison, which made Colleen blushing. Thomas also felt embarrassed. He gave Colleen a stern look because she made him ashamed Florence asked Charlie tly, "What did you bring them here? Don''t tell me that this is the big gift for me. Charlie said sglem nly, "I asked someone to ifvestigate you, and I found out that you and Thomas used to be boyfrie and it was Colleen be yatron your we stole your man, an divorce now and help youttake your man back. Isn''t this a big gift? ?N nd and girlfriend; who pretended ike) dding day. She d I will make them It sounded as if he was giving Florence a big favor, and his expression seemed to be saying, "No need to thank me. Florence was rendered speechless. Florence was about to vomit blood, and she held fists, "Mr. Tucker, thanks for your gift, but please let me off." Charlie was not repaying her, but biting the hand that fed him. Chapter 112 This Is Revenge but Not Repay for Grace Chapter 112 This Is Revenge but Not Repay for Grace Chapter 112 This Is Revenge but Not Repay for Grace Florence wanted to deny her rtionship with Thomas, but Charlie pushed him to her. Wasn''t he seeking trouble for her by doing this? Charlie''s words made Thomas very happy, and he said cheerfully, "Florrie, I have always loved you, and this has never changed. If it weren''t that Colleen kept pestering me, I would have divorced her long ago." Thomas then made his stance clear as he said to Charlie, "Mr. Tucker, if you can let me get rid of Colleen and let me reconcile with Florrie, I will repay your kindness." Colleen got anxious when she heard Thomas'' words, "Thomas, what do you mean? I have your baby, but you want to divorce me. How can you be: so inhuman?" Colleen stood up, looking as if she wanted to tear Thomas alive. "No one knows who''s the father of the baby you are carrying, Colleen. I''ve been kind enough to you." Thomas''s tone was harsh, and he pushed Colleen away and said, "You separated Florrie and me and made me betray her, you are such a vicious woman. You dont even have the qualifications to lick her shoes. How would I love you?" Colleen cried, saying, "The baby is yours, Thomas, you can''t nder me." "You said I made love with you when I was drunk, but I don''t remember it at all. Maybe you''ve cuckolded on me and is now tricking me to believe this is my child. Thomas couldn''t wait to cut his rtionships with Colleen and didnt care how harsh his words were. "Thomas, you are a b*stard. Calleen grabbed Thomas''s hand again and said, "Both of the Scott family and the Tucker family refused to recognize me as amember of them. And you changed your attitude when you confirm I''ve lost my background. I know what''s in your mind. You don''t like Florence at all. What you care about is her identity as the Andrew''s goddaughter." Colleen and Thomas then began to fight. Florence and Charlie exchanged a nce, not intending to stop them. They watched the two fight quietly. Florence felt a little frustrated. Why these two people always get her involved when they fought against each other? She was so innocent! Thomas quibbled, "I swear I love Florrie sincerely. Colleen, you''re such a vicious woman. Because of you, Florrie misunderstood me! Florrie, you must trust me. I love you. And Colleen forced me to do those things! She even drugged me on the wedding night! " "Bah." Colleen spat at him and said furiously, Don''t think I didnt know you were sober at that night. You pretended to be drunk after hearing that I was Camden''s daughter. You abandoned Florence for your future. You are selfish, and I didn''t force you to do anything aft all. The two of them revealed each other''s secrets. They once aligned because of shared interests, but now, since Thomas could not get any profits fram Colleen, he could not wait to kick her away. Thomas looked at the indifferent Florence and made up his mind on an impulse. He yanked Colleen away and pointed at her angrily, snapping, Enough. Look at yourself. What''s your difference with a shrew kicking up a fuss in the market? We''re doomed. If you are sensible enough, we can divorce happily and have a decent ending. Maybe I can even give you somepensation. "I won''t divorce you!" Colleen clutched her stomach, her face pale. Her lower abdomen was hurting. Thomas''s behavior disappointed her. She sneered and said, "Thomas, do you think Florence will go back to you? You are dreaming. She has a close rtionship with the Logan family now, while you are just an illegitimate child. She won''t take fancy to you. If you don''t believe my words, you can ask her by yourself. Thomas looked at Florence and moved his lips wanting to say something. But he didnt dare to raise the question. Florence had changed dramatically after their breakup. Even though he sent flowers to her and said many sweet words, Florence was determined not to go back to him At the charity dinner, Thomas found that Florence had an extraordinary rtionship with Alexander. There must be something between the two. If he asked the question and got an answer he didnt want to hear, wouldn''t that be a p in his face? Charlie frowned and nced at Florence. His tone was mixed with contempt as he asked, Why did you have such a bad taste in the past? How could you take fancy to such a man?" Florence shrugged and spread her hands heavenward, retorting. Every girl would meet some scumbags in her life." "Florrie." Thomas looked at Florence affectionately and said, "Colleen was the person behind all these things. I will divorce her right away and give you a grand wedding. Didn''t you say that you want to hold a wedding in phis? Well, let''s go to phis..." "Stop." Florence hurriedly raised her hand to interrupt Thomas and said, "Mr. Hudson, Im not familiar with you. She couldn''t stand Thomas''s fake affection. When thinking that she was onceirra rtionship with suck a man, she wished so much that.she could davel through the time serthat she could go back to the timewhen sheamet Thomas and gavecherself a Hatd p. Her previous rtionship with Thomas was absolutely skeletons in the closet for her. Florence looked at Charlie and said, "You brough them here, so please deal with them." Charlie also could not stand Thomas''s hypocrisy and felt disgusted. He thought thetter was embarrassing the rich second-generation in the wealthy circle "Sorry for causing you trouble." Charlie sincerely apologized to Florence, even with some sympathy for Florence in his tone. Then he ordered his bodyguards, "Send Mr. Hudson out. The bodyguards immediately walked towards Thomas as soon as they received the order. It seemed like they would directly throw him out if he refused to leave. Thomas stared coldly at Florence and said, "Florrie, I need an answer from you. What is your rtionship with Alexander? You reject me because of him, right?"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Florence was rendered speechless when she heard his question. Why did it sound like she had betrayed him? Thomas, I want you to make clear that I now have nothing to do with you. No matter if I''m in a rtionship or not, it''s none of your business." If it weren''t because he was once her boyfriend, Florence would have cursed at him. She used to think that it was a beautiful memory. After all, Thomas was the first man she liked. But now, she couldn''t wait to erase Thomas from her life. Thomas looked hurt and said sadly, "Florrie, you afe really ina rtionshipswith Alexander. He is badly ill and may die at any time. x How cara you retaliate against me with edying man? How can you be so-silly? Except for me, cansyou find amother man who will treat-you well as I did?" Content be ongs to "Mr. Hudson, don''t think too much. Florence''s remaining patience had all gone, and she smiled coldly, 2 "Alexandr is much better than you. Besides if he dies one day, I wilf> inher billions of wealth. Thisvs something others can never get even in a dream." Oy Colleen and Thomas''s eyes light up when they hear the words billions of wealth. They could not hide the greed and envy in their eyes. Colleen blurted out, "So much? Charlie also nced at Florence in surprise. This woman was very ambitious, and she was also ruthless. She even began to covet Alexander''s heritage when he was still alive. The bodyguards had driven Thomas out of the house, and Colleen also wanted to leave. However, without Charlies permission, she didnt dare to go out. Colleen clutched her stomach and looks weakly at Charlie with an attitude which was quite different from the ferocious one that she had toward Thomas just now. She said. "Mr. Tucker, my stomach hurts. Could you let me go too?" Colleen didnt dare to call him brother anymore because it would only embarrass herself. Charlie said coldly, "Why are you in such a hurry? My leg was broken because of your mother, that b*tch. It''s normal for the daughter to pay a price for her mothers misdoings. I can let you leave, but you should leave one leg before you go. Colleen fell to the ground in fear. Florence nced at Charlie. Would he really cut off Colleen''s leg? Chapter 113 Colleen Peed in Fear Chapter 113 Colleen Peed in Fear Chapter 113 Colleen Peed in Fear Charlie was such an elusive man. Florence couldn''t understand what he wanted to do, so she simply remained silent. She sat down to drink tea and look for what Charlie would do next. "Sister, please help me. Please put in some good words to Mr. Tucker. It has nothing to de with me. Colleen was smart. She climbed to Florence, grabbed Florence''s feet, and looked for Florence as a backer. She didn''t know why Florence was with Charlie. ording to what Charlie said just now, they had a close rtionship. If she asked for mercy, then she needed to ask somebody who was soft-hearted. "It has nothing to do with me too. Florence nced at Charlie and continued, "You have found the wrong person. You should plead with him." She admired Colleen because she could change her attitude so fast. She called her Florence when she didn''t need her and called her sister when she needed her. She switched the address so freely and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Colleen secretly gnashed her teeth and hatred bred in her heart. It was obvious that Florence wouldn''t help her. "Come on, get the straw chopper." Charlie yelled murderously, "When I cut off your leg, I''ll take you to the hospital myself. As soon as he finished the words, a straw chopper was moved into the house. Florence pressed her lips lightly and widened her eyes. Was Charlie so eager to cut others legs? He even carried a straw chopper at anytime and anywhere! "No, No." Colleen was so frightened that she got up and ran out, shouting, "Help, someone wants to kill..." Charlie said coldly, "Get her back." Before Colleen ran out of the gate, she was taken back by the bodyguards and forced to kneel next to the straw chopper. "Ah!" Colleen was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look at the straw chopper, "Don''t cut my leg. I didnt do anything to you! It has nothing to do with me. Go to my mother. She is the one who instigated your father to retaliate against Florence. It has nothing to do with me. Colleen knew well why Charlie''s leg was broken. Moreover, it was her who encouraged Allison to find Camden to retaliate against Florence. But nothing happened to Florence. Instead, Charlie was retaliated and his leg was removed Florence was surprised that Colleen even betrayed her mother. Human nature was indeed fragile. Charlie touched his broken leg and a hint of ferocity shed across his eyes as he said, "It doesnt matter. I will cut your mothers and your leg one by one. Today, I will cut your leg first. Press her leg on the straw chopper. The bodyguards immediately started to pull Colleen''s leg. Colleen cried in horror and screamed, "Oh, no, please, don''t cut my leg, Florence, saveThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. me. Colleen struggled desperately, but the bodyguards pressed her down and put her leg on the straw chopper. She would lose her leg when they put down the chopper. Seeing that Charlie was serious, Florence wanted to say something. But the next moment, she heard Colleen curse at her. "Florence, you''re a b*tch! You must have colluded with Charlie to harm me, right? You have always hated me. You are jealous that I am pregnant with Thomas'' child and was married to Thomas. You are such a vicious woman! B*tch." Colleen was very frightened that her eyes were even extruding. She red at Florence as if she was about to engulf her alive. Florence was angered and sneered, "She''s too noisy. Mr. Tucker, how can you only cut one of her legs? I think you''d better poison her and make her be a mute. It can prevent her from going to the police. By the way, poisoning her is still not enough. You''d better cut off her hands." Hearing that she was going to be poisoned and lose her hands, Colleen cursed more fiercely. "Florence. if you dare to do this, I will not let you go even if I be a ghost. You will be cursed to damnation!" Charlie stared at Colleen and began to think about the feasibility of Florence''s advice. He said, "I agree. Cut off one of her legs, mute her with poison, and then cut off her hands. By the way, I think I should also dig out her eyes. Florence echoed, "Well, I don''t like her eyes either. Her eyes make people feel Very ufortable. Mrs Tucker, agree with you. Remember to cleatrup the hall after that. Arid, don: wet ner die. Soak her in the jar, iustike pickling vegetables:7 think i8 a good idea. Content: belongs to "I agree." Charlie nodded approvingly, and then gave the bodyguards a look, ordering. "Do it." Colleen was so scared when she heard their conversation that she even peed. A pool of urine flowed out from the lower part of her body, and the smell of urine floated in the air. A bodyguard was holding the straw chopper in his hand. Before he put down the chopper. Colleen screamed and fainted. "lm amazed that she could hold on for so long. Looks like has a deep resentment against me." Florence sneered and covered her nase, saying "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go first. Florence had said those words on purpose. Charlie didn''t really want to cut Colleen''s leg. He was just bluffing. He nced at the urine on the floor and ordered with a frown, Drag her out and throw her at a random ce. "Roger." The bodyguards dragged Colleen away and threw her on the main road outside the vi As soon as the bodyguards left. Colleen, who was thrown on the ground, opened her eyes, got up, and began to run. She ran even faster than a rabbit. Colleen had woken up when they dragged her out of the vi She would definitely seek revenge on Florence for the humiliation she suffered today. Charlie, Florence, and that loser-like Thomas... She wouldn''t let go of any of them. After running far away from the vi, Colleen took out her mobile phone and dialed ehumber. Her eyes were filled withs niense hatred as she o talked into the phone, "It''s me. I~ agree to: cooperate with you. Ifryou canfhelp me kill Florence, I''Ildo whatever you want. You could offer 10 million to help me before, so I believe this time, you can also help me kill Florence." Colleen''s mind was filled with thoughts about seeking revenge on Florence. After the two encounters, Florence concluded that Charlie was not a bad person. He threatened to cut hers and Colleen''s leg. but he didn''t do it in the end. It was normal for him to be a bit gloomy as he, once a healthy person, suddenly lost one of his legs. Florence looked at Charlie and said,, "Looks like you know what you should do next. Cheer up." "You told me that Allison was the most annoyingsthing for my father. I went back and thought it over. This is the beskway to deal with people: like Allison and Colleen." Charlie snorted coldly and continued, ? "Allison is now divorcing yourfather, waiting to get some proportions of his property. Her next step should be intervening in my parents marriage. How would I let her seed?" "In that case, our ounts cleared. You gave me a big gift today as you taught Colleen a lesson for me today!" Florence held a fist salute and said "Thank you. Charlie hesitated and asked, "Florence, are you really in a rtionship with Alexander? Florence thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Yes." It was unnecessary to keep this a secret, and Alexander had publicized it. "A short-lived man with ame leg and ugly face... Are you really coveting his legacy? Florence remembered what she''d said to Thomas just now. She said, half-jokingly and half-seriously, "The Logan family has a lot of money. Of course, I''m interested." Florence naturally wouldn''t tell the truth. With Alexander''s current situation, even if she said that they were true love, others wouldn''t believe it. If she said she wanted his money, it had higher credibility. Florence was only joking. Unexpectedly, what Charlie said next freaked her out. Chapter 114 Beckham and Vincent Went to the Amusement Park Together Chapter 114 Beckham and Vincent Went to the Amusement Park Together Chapter 114 Beckham and Vincent Went to the Amusement Park Together Charlie looked at Florence hesitantly and said, "I''m also very rich. Why dont you consider me? What? Florence looked very shocked as she couldn''t believe what she''d heard. She quickly waved her hand and said with a stiff smile, "Don''t joke with me, Mr. Tucker. Although I love money, I also have my principles. How can I covet your money?" What was wrong with Charlie today? How would he have a crush on her? "Why? Is it that only Alexander''s money is money, but mine is not?" Charlie pulled a long face, looking especially gloomy. He continued, "Both of us areme, butpared with Alexander, I''m more handsome and healthier. I won''t let you be a widow at a young age. Florence was rendered speechless. "Mr. Tucker, are you on a fever?" Florence really wanted to touch Charlie''s forehead to confirm if he was having a fever or if something was wrong with his brain Charlie was displeased again and said, "Florence, you can consider it. I think you''re pretty good." "This is not like buying vegetables in the market." Florence said helplessly, "Sorry, I don''t want to consider it. I''m single-minded and I only like the Logan family''s money. Florence had made it clear, but what Charlie said next shocked her again. "Is it because I can live longer so that you cant inherit my fortune?" "What?" Florence couldn''t helpughing. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry." She didn''t want tough. Seriously, Charlie was confessing his feelings to her. It was very impolite tough at this moment Charlie said with a gloomy face, "Florence, as long as you agree, I can assure you that I will give you a pocket money of 5 million dors every month. If you give birth to a son for me, you can be rewarded with 100 million dors and a vi. If it''s a daughter, you can be rewarded with 50 million..." Florence smiled as she listened to Charlie''s reward mechanism. She then nodded and said, "Mr. Tucker, your conditions are very attractive. A lot of women should be willing to give birth to your child, but that person will never be me. Im already into the other man." "Alexander''s face was ruined. Don''t tell me you like Alexander. "Believe it or not, I do like him. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Florence shrugged and said, "I''d like to make friends with you, but that''s all. Charlie didn''t stop Florence. Sitting in a wheelchair, he watched Florence leave. He touched his broken leg and asked the people around him, "Is it because I''m a cripple that she doesn''t like me?" The bodyguards looked at each other. This was a question that couldn''t be answered easily. A bodyguard answered wisely, "Mr. Logan is not only disabled but also short-lived. Ms. Scott certainly doesn''t distain you." "Mr. Tucker, you''ve just met Ms. Scott for a short time. Maybe Ms. Scott is shy. As long as you can pursue her with sincerity, she will certainly agree to be your girlfriend. Another person echoed, "If that doesnt work, you can poach Ms. Scott after Alexander''s death. Anyway, Alexander won''t live long. Charlie looked at the bodyguard who gave him this idea and nodded, saying. "That''s reasonable." Florence received a call from Alexander shortly after she left the vi. He asked, "When will youe back?" What did his tone mean? It sounded like he was afraid that she would run away from him. "I''ve just finished my work. I''m going to visit Beck. Florence soothed him as if she was coaxing a three-year-old child, "Stay at home and recuperate obediently. I''lle back after dinner with Beck. Alexander was lost for words. He was not sick! Alexander wished Florence could came back as quickly as possible, but what he said was: "OK, enjoy your free time and be safe. You don''t need to come back in a hurry. I''ll take care of myself. Oh? Why did he suddenly be so magnanimous? It wasn''t Alexander''s style. The words sounded magnanimous, but his tone... Listening to Alexander''s aggrieved tone, Florence said softly, "I promised Beck to go to the amusement park with him before. It''s not good to break my promise, but I''lle back early. OKI" "I''ll bring you a present when I''m back." Florence wanted to give a surprise to Alexander andforted him. "OK." The corners of Alexander''s mouth rose slightly. and his mood suddenly improved. Men also needed to be coaxed They talked on the phone for a while. Florence hung up and went directly to the Coopers mansion. She called Beckham and Audrey, then the three of them went to the amusement park together. They had visited shopping malls and snack streets before. But Florence had never brought Beckham to an amusement park. Beckham was-brave. He dared to ride roller coasters and pirate ships. Florence just had a car ident a-> few daysago and she hadnt recovened yet. Therefore, she didn''t ywith Beckham. She onlyasked Audrey to apany Beckham. This was the reason why she called Audrey out with them. Beckham was cute and handsome. He had harvested many little fans along the way. After a round, Florence went to the rest area to buy water. Beckham was seduced! by the little girl at the next table, and several children were ying together. The little girls called him brother sweetly. Beckham was so happy. He looked like a big brother and said proudly, When we grow up, I''ll let you be my second concubine and you be my third concubine." The little girls asked, "Who will the queen?" "Of course, that should be my sister. Florence''s position in Beckham''s heart had always been very stable. Children said what they liked. Florence was amused when she heard that. Audrey smiled and said, "Florence, Beck must became a scumbag when he grew up. Florence looked at Beckham and couldn''t help sighing with emotion, "I''ve had a lot of fun since I adopted Beck. Seriously, if his biological parents find him, I''m reluctant to give him back to them. "Beck has grown up. If his parents wanted to find him. they would alreadye to him. Audrey said, "Don''t worry." "Audrey, Beck-ig smart and gooclooking-He has good genes, which mearis that his parents genes are good Maybe he was not ~S abandened. Florence frowned,and con inued, "Beck said that he-has a brather. They can''t throw away two children at a time, right? Audrey pondered and said, "I agree." They looked atBeckham who was ying witrother children, Florence and Beckham had been together fer a long titre and had developed deep feelings. If there would have to. separate one day, it would beveally difficult for both to ept. Content ? "I want to go to the toilet. Take care of Beck. Don''t let him get lost." Florence got up and patted Audrey on the shoulder. Okay. Audrey waved her hand. Florence walked toward the toilet. There were many people in the amusement park and many people lined up at the door of the toilet Florence went to another toilet. As soon as she approached, she saw a familiar figure. "Vincent, why are you here?" Florence was surprised and looked around, asking, "Are you alone?" Auntie Scott. Vincent pointed to the toilet and said, "Walli... Godfather is in there." Because of Alexander''s words, Vincent got a godfather, which made him quite speechless. "Did youe with Mr. James? Florence frowned and continued, "There are so many people in the amusement park. How can he be assured to let you wait outside alone? He is so unreliable."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Vincent framed William with an innocent expression, "It doesnt matter. I''m used to it. This is not the first time. "Vincent, why don''t youe with me first? I''ll call Mr. Jamester." Florence was worried and couldn''t bear to let a child barely over four-year-old wait alone here. What if there was a trafficker? Chapter 115 Alexander’s Pregnant Ex-wife Came Back Chapter 115 Alexanders Pregnant Ex-wife Came Back Chapter 115 Alexander''s Pregnant Ex-wife Came Back Vincent was very happy about the proposal, but he still had to pretend to be reserved on the surface. Looking reluctant, she said, "Well, I''ll have to bother you, Auntie Scott. Florence was a little amused as shed seen the excitement in Vincent''s eyes. Children were so clever these days that they learned to hide their thoughts at such a young age "Let''s go! Florence stretched out her hand to hold Vincent. Vincent didn''t take back his hand this time. But just as they''d taken two steps, William came out of the toilet and scolded, "Vincent, I told you to wait here. Where are you going... Eh, Ms. Scott, what a coincidence. You also came to the amusement park too. William was surprised to see Florence. "I came with Beck." Florence said, I just want to take Vincent to y with us together. Hearing the name "Beck", a strange light shed across Vincent''s eyes and subconsciously looked at Florence. But nowadays many people were also named Beck, so Vincent didn''t think too much about it. "Alexander asked me to take Vincent to walk around. I don''t know where to go, so I just took him to this amusement park. Ms. Scott, it''s so great that you''re willing to take Vincent to y with you together. William touched his nose and said, "I''m a mature man. Those amusement projects are too. childish for me. Vincent teased, "I think you are enjoying yourself here." William rolled his eyes at Vincent and hinted that he should not expose him. It was too embarrassing. Florence couldn''t helpughing. She said, "OK, I''ll take Vincent there. Before Florence left. William''s cell phone rang. It was Maxwell calling. Florence didn''t intend to listen to what they were talking about. But just before they left, William suddenly raised his voice, "What? Alexander''s ex-wife hase back? She''s been sent away long ago. Why did she suddenlye back? Is it because she heard that Alexander was dying, so she came back for the inheritance? The word "ex-wife" sessfully made Florence freeze, then she looked at William William also realized that Florence had heard what he said. He talked into the phone, "I''ll be right back." Then he hung up the phone. William looked at Florence. He wanted to say something but he didn''t say it out. What was going on? Alexander had an ex-wife? Florence didn''t have many expressions on her face. She asked, "Which ex-wife of Alexander were you talking about? Isn''t she dead? Did shee back to life?" William said with a smile, "Ms. Scott, you are so humorous. "Don''t change the subject." Florence gave William a cold look. William knew that he couldnt keep this secret anymore just like fire could not be wrapped up in paper. He confessed, "Alexander third wife, Gianna Carter, has returned. In fact, Alexander''s three ex-wives are all alive, but he''s sent them away secretly. "Why did Alexander tell me that they were all dead before? And he also told me that it was rted to Steven and Kingston?" "I guess Alexander said that to bluff you, Ms. Scott. William smiled bitterly and said, "We thought they went abroad with money and would note back anymore. Unexpectedly, Gianna suddenly came back." Florence didn''t know much about Alexander''s three ex-wives. "Let''s go." said Florence. William didn''t understand what she meant and asked, "Where are you going? Florence curled up her lips and replied, "Go to the Logans mansion to have a look at Alexander''s ex-wife." William was lost for words. Why did he feel that her smile was a little scary and creepy? William suggested, "Ms. Scott. you''d better stay here. Why don''t you take Vincent to y around first?" Vincent said, "I also want to go back and see Alexander. Florence led Vincent to the exit. Seeing that William was still standing still, she turned back and urged, "Aren''t you leaving?" "I''ll get the car." William wanted to sneak to the parking lot and inform him of the situation in advance. It would be a disaster when Florence met with his ex-wife. Florence didn''t care about William either. She took Vincent to meet Audrey and Beckham first and let them know the situation. Florence went to the rest area, but she didn''t see them. She looked around yet still couldn''t find Beckham Florence took out her cell phone and called Audrey, "Where are you? Why can''t I find you guys? There was a small noise on Audrey''s phone. She replied. "Beck wants to y the big pendulum. I brought him here. He has sat on it now. Florence looked in the direction of the big pendulum. It was dozens of meters away from the ground. There were too many people on the big pendulum, and Florence could not see them clearly. "Audery, please take Beck backter. I''ll go back to the Logans mansion first." "OK, dont worry, I''ll take care of Beck. It''s about to start, bye." Audrey was excited too.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. After hanging up, Florence nced at the big pendulum and said to Vincent, "Let''s go." ''OK" William had driven the car to the roadside to wait for them. Florence got in the car with Vincent. William said solemnly, "Ms. Scott, you have to be mentally prepared." Florence frowned when she saw William''s serious expression so she asked, "Is there any other problem?" "You''ll know when you arrive." William didnt dare to confess much. Florence was curious, "How long was Giannas marriage with Alexander?" One month." William started the car and said, "After the ident, A exanders.grandpa wanted him to get married because he wanted to dispel Alxs back luck through <> marriage. Besides, the branches of the began family were all coveting their fortune and status at that time. Tey wanted to monitor Alexander, and they sessively arranged three wives for him. Ms. Scott, you''re the fourth." to "Who rmended Gianna to Alexander?" "His grandpa. William said, Giannas family is from an ordinary family, but there was no negative news about''the family. Her parents~ are teackers. This was the reason~ why Alexander s grandfather chose Gianna. Four months ago, Alexander gave Gianna some money and sent Ht abroad. Later, his grandfather arranged for you to marry into the Logan family. You know what happenedter. Gianna''s return was too coincidental. They had to doubt her real purpose. Florence thought for a moment and asked, "Are Steven and Kingston in the Logans'' mansion now?" "Yes." William paused and added, "Not only Steven and Kingston but also other members from the familys branches are also there." Florence knew clearly that the Logan family would have an ill-intentioned banquet today. It showed that Gianna was somehow capable because almost all the members of the Logan family came because of her. An hourter, the car slowly drove into the Logans mansion Before getting off the car, Florence saw dozens of luxury cars parked at the gate. Many people came today. Archer, followed by dozens of servants, were rushing toward the hall. William got out of the car and asked, "Archer, what''s going on inside now?" Archer ncet.at Florence who followed behind William and replied hesitantly Nr Logan is critically ilk> and all the members of the Logan familyhavee,eventhe ? merabers of thepany''s board of dirctors are also here. Content ? William''s face turned gloomy. He said, "They want to force Alexander to abdicate. They took quick action. Alexander had just added fuel to the fire and Steven and Kingston acted so quickly. Their ambitions were exposed. Florence also noticed that the situation was serious. Then she strode toward the hall. "Ms. Scott. William hurriedly caught up when her when seeing that she walking toward the hall. He said, "Alexander is on the third floor. Ms. Scott, I''ll take you in through the back door..." Can''t I go through the front door? Florence frowned and asked, "Mr. James, are you hiding something from me? William was in a dilemma, but since Florence was already here, he couldn''t stop her anyway. Florence nced at William and went straight into the hall. Dozens of people were in the hall. Samuel sat in the main seat, and Courtney sat on his left. Her facial expression was bad As soon as Florence entered the door, everyone looked over in unison. Courtney got up and said, Florrie, why are you here?" Standing in the center of the hall, a woman in a water blue cheongsam looked back at Florence when she heard the noises. Florence also looked at the woman in cheongsam with a deep frown, and her eyes fell on her bulging belly. Was she pregnant? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!